Actions

Work Header

A Massacre of One

Summary:

“So basically, you've got some freaky ass death quirk, which only activates when you are killed, that puts your consciousness in the head of whoever did you in?”

Izuku sighed dejectedly.

“Deku?”

“Yeah?”

“That's the worst fucking quirk I’ve ever heard of.”

“Yeah,” he repeated quietly.

Izuku has the Butcher’s power from Worm, causing his consciousness to wake up in the head of whoever is responsible for his death.

Notes:

(See the end of the work for other works inspired by this one.)

Chapter 1

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Izuku grit his teeth when his alarm started blaring at him. He turned his back to it in the hope it would get the hint and turn itself off. He sat there trying to ignore it for a few more seconds before he pried his eyes open. All Might's shining grin drilled into him until he could no longer justify laying uselessly in bed.

 

"You win again, All Might," Izuku grumbled as he swatted at his alarm.

 

He dragged himself to the bathroom to fix his bedhead in an attempt to hide the evidence of him staying up till three in the morning on sketchy quirk blogs again.

 

After he finished up in the bathroom, he popped back into his room to put his uniform on and pack all of his schoolwork into his backpack. He decided to just carry his notebook in his hands, in case he had a stray thought over breakfast.

 

He scowled at the bruises littering his arms that became visible as he pulled on his shirt. "Stupid bullies," he muttered.

 

He hissed when his sleeve rubbed over the red sheen of a burn on his forearm. "Stupid Kacchan," he seethed a bit louder.

 

He took a second to glare at the floor and calm his thoughts before he headed down to the kitchen to help his mom with breakfast.

 

"Good morning, Mom," he said as he walked over to the cupboard to grab some coffee.

 

"Good morning, sweetie," his mom responded. "If you're looking for coffee, I hate to say it, but we ran out."

 

"Really?" Izuku groaned. Maybe it was a mistake to stay up late after all.

 

"Don't worry, I'll pick some up on my way home from work this evening." She replied and then, with a sly grin, added, "I'm sure you can go one day without a cup of coffee, Izuku. Besides, it's your own fault for staying up so late."

 

Izuku rolled his eyes slightly before he responded, "Yeah, yeah, Mom, just because you go to bed at nine doesn't mean I have to as well." 

 

He grabbed some plates and utensils on his way over to the table. He tossed his hero notebook down before heading over to the fridge to grab a container of orange juice. 

 

He had to maneuver around his mom, who was spooning some eggs onto their plates on his way back. Once he sat down, he poured some juice for his mom and then filled his own glass.

 

"Thanks for breakfast," He mumbled around a bit of toast.

 

"You’re welcome, dear." 

 

He noticed her eying his hero notebook with a hint of disapproval. He hastily slid it into his backpack. 

 

"You have your career aptitude counseling for school coming up in a few weeks, right?" She asked him.

 

"Yes…?" Izuku answered hesitantly.

 

"Do you have any new ideas for it?"

 

"Well, you know I'm going to put UA as my first choice no matter what. Other than that, I don't really know. I suppose I could put Shinketsu or one of the other hero schools on as well." Izuku rambled even though he knew that was exactly what his mom wouldn't want to hear.

 

"Honey, I know you want to be a hero, but you should maybe have some backup choices in case it doesn't work out." She had the same look of worry in her eyes that she always did when he brought up his dream of being a hero.

 

He scowled at the table, and then said, "I know I can do it, mom. I can get in even without a quirk. I'll just have to work harder, is all."

 

Internally he was questioning if that was true. He could theoretically get into one of the other schools quirkless as they have less rigorous entrance exams. That would also serve the dual purpose of avoiding Kacchan's ire in the future. However, he really, really wanted to go to UA.

 

She didn't look overly happy about it, but he knew she would try to avoid directly announcing her dissatisfaction with his choice. As he had predicted, she unsubtly changed the subject. "Speaking of your quirk, I think we should consider taking you back in to see a quirk specialist. It has been a few years since we last had you checked. Maybe something has popped up."

 

He sighed quietly before he replied, "You know that's pretty much pointless, mom. There's no way I'm getting a quirk at this point, and I refuse to waste effort hoping for one. We shouldn't waste our time going back to hear the doctor say the same thing." 

 

He stood from the table and grabbed his bag before heading over to the door. He stopped with his hand on the hand before giving in and tossing a goodbye over his shoulder. 

 

After the door shut behind him, he sighed once again. She kept insisting that a quirk could randomly show up. The toe joint was a very good indicator of quirklessnes, but it's wasn’t perfect. He could still theoretically have one, but the odds were so small that it would do him no good to wait at this point. And even if he did have a quirk, it would have shown up by now.

 

He kicked at a pebble as he walked past the old park that he used to play at before his quirk didn’t show up. After that, it wasn't worth the effort to even go, when it would just mean more opportunities for Kacchan and his cronies to beat him up.

 

Finally, he reached that last crosswalk before the school. He hurried his pace slightly when he saw Kacchan turning the corner down the road.

 

In the hopes of avoiding him until class started, Izuku took a detour to the bathroom. No point in tempting fate by sitting in class for a few extra minutes, after all. 

 

Once the warning bell rang, he quickly walked over to class and slid into his seat. The teacher gave him the stink eye for cutting it so close to the bell. But then again, he would probably find a reason to glare at Izuku if he was doing something wrong or not.

 

Morning classes dragged on as usual. The teacher lacklusterly droned about this or that. At some point, some kids started passing notes. It ended when one landed on Kacchan's desk, and he incinerated it with a quick blast of his quirk. 

 

Of course, for a future hero, the teacher didn't even bat an eye despite the blatant public quirk usage.

 

For lunch, Izuku took his food to a corner of the school near the bathroom he’d hid in that morning. This wing of the school mainly had second and first years, and they were all in class in that moment.

 

After eating, he headed back to the classroom a little bit early to avoid giving the teacher another thing to chastise him about. 

 

Izuku was slightly nervous about history after lunch, seeing as they were getting their tests back. He wanted his score to beat Kacchan's. He was pretty sure he had it, and if he did, then he would have finally taken the top spot in class back. 

 

The victory was sweet when he saw Kacchan's 97 compared to his own 98. And it was even sweeter seeing Kacchan notice the same thing. 

 

"Fucking Deku," Izuku heard Kacchan mutter when the teacher walked off to the other side of the classroom.

 

Unfortunately, the good feeling didn't last long since he knew that Kacchan would just take his anger out on him once class got out.

 

Izuku tried to rush out of the classroom when the bell rang but got slowed down by the rush of bodies out the door. He considered hiding in the bathroom again but quickly discarded the idea in fear of Kacchan catching on to where he always disappeared to between classes. 

 

He had managed to make it to the park midway between school and his house when Kacchan finally caught up to him.

 

"Why are you running away, Deku!?" Kacchan snarled at him.

 

Izuku nervously checked the light to see if it had turned green yet before responding. "I- I'm not running away, Kacchan, I'm just hurrying home, is all!"

 

"Yeah, right, you loser. Don't get a big head just because you scored better than me on some stupid test." Kacchan sneered at him before adding under his breath, "You only got that score since you’re such a fucking nerd anyways."

 

"Th-That's not true, Kacchan! I did better than you because I worked harder. That's all," Izuku said, nervous about defending himself.

 

Kacchan's scowl deepened at that before he shouted, "What was that! You think you're better than me?!"

 

Kacchan placed a smoking hand on his shoulder, and Izuku winced.

Kacchan leaned closer to him and said, "You don't have a snowball's chance of ever beating me at anything that actually matters." 

 

He shoved Izuku out of the way before heading to cross the road. He cursed when he saw that it was still red. 

 

While they waited, Izuku tried to subtly inch away from him. Unfortunately, Kacchan noticed his movement and turned back to him. His eyes traveled down to the notebook that Izuku was still holding on the off chance he saw any quirks on the way home.

 

Izuku saw Kacchan's weight shift an instant before he swiped at it and hopped back towards the road to avoid it. He moved the notebook out of the way when Kacchan swiped at it again. He seemed to be getting annoyed at missing if the furious expression on his face was anything to go by.

 

Izuku thought that Kacchan had given up when he relaxed, but it was a bluff. He abruptly darted forward, and Izuku failed to react in time. They had a brief tugging war, which Izuku promptly lost when Kacchan held up a sparking palm. Izuku waited for his quirk to go out and lunged at him to try and get it back before it exploded. Kacchan shoved a hand into his face and held him away from it.

 

"Give that back, Kacchan!" Izuku said, trying to fight his eyes, which had begun watering in frustration.

 

"Or what, Deku, are you going to cry on me?" Kacchan taunted.

 

Kacchan took a step towards Izuku and shoved him again. "You wouldn't be able to beat me for a hundred years, even if you had a quirk." Kacchan waved the notebook around tauntingly before pushing him again, "You will never be anything but some quirkless nobody, so there's no point in carrying this piece of shit around with you."

 

Izuku had to take a step back towards the road to avoid falling over.

 

"Just a useless Deku," Kacchan finished and shoved him one last time before turning to leave.

 

But as Izuku stumbled backward, his foot got caught on a bottle left lying on the sidewalk and was sent flailing over into the road.

 

Kacchan's eyes widened, and he screamed, "Deku, move!" as he rushed forward. 

 

It was only then that Izuku noticed a vehicle barreling at him. The last thing he saw before being struck by the truck was Kacchan's horrified expression. Then all he felt was burning pain across most of his body and a weird ripping sensation. And finally, the sensation of his mind being engulfed by all-encompassing darkness before being whisked away.

Notes:

Hey guys thanks for reading,
I plan to update about once a week or so. make sure to stick around if you want to see more.
BTW this is my first ever fic so any and all feedback is appreciated.

Chapter Text

Katsuki just stood there staring as it happened. One second Deku was on the sidewalk, the next he was lying on the road in a puddle of blood. He ran over to him, barely paying attention to where his feet landed. 

 

He stumbled to his knees next to Deku and put his hand near his nose to check for breathing. Nothing. He lowered his ear down next to see if he could hear anything. Still nothing. 

 

“Deku! Wake up!” He yelled as he lightly shook his shoulder.

 

He looked up frantically when he heard tires on the pavement. In the distance the truck was going around the bend. He felt anger surge through him, knowing that the driver did not even stop to see what they hit.

 

He began to taste bile in the back of his throat, looking at Deku’s lifeless face. His eyes had already taken on a glassy sheen. He moved closer to the body and started shaking him again, screaming, “Wake the fuck up Deku! Wake up! You can't have died to a goddamn truck.” 

 

He felt like an idiot when he realized he’d never even called an ambulance. With shaky hands he pulled his phone out of his pocket and dialed 119. He barely noticed the bloody fingerprints on the screen as he brought it up to his ear.

 

“119, what’s your emergency?”

 

He tried to speak but the words got caught in his throat. Still he managed to tell the operator in a choked voice, “Send an ambulance...”

 

“Sir? Where are you and what’s your emergency?”

 

“ We are on… fuck!” Katsuki looked around desperately for a road sign. Spotting one, he told the operator the closest intersection. “How long until they get here?”

“I don't have an exact estimate on the time, it will likely be a few minutes until help can get there. But first, I need you to tell me what happened.”

 

“He’s not breathing, he got hit by a fucking truck and he’s not breathing. And he’s got blood everywhere…”

 

“Does he have a pulse?”

 

Katsuki lowered the phone from his ear and bent over to place his fingers on Deku’s wrist, feeling nothing. He moved them to his neck and dug in his fingers in an attempt to find any sort of pulse. 

 

“Come on you bastard you can't be dead.” he muttered under his breath. He felt his eyes start to burn, staring down at the blood still sluggishly seeping out of the split where Deku’s head had hit the pavement.

 

“What was that, sir?” The operator asked, sounding slightly confused.

 

“He doesn't have a-a pulse,” his voice cracked halfway through the sentence. He noticed the phone screen had tears mixed in with the blood. He dropped the phone on the ground and stared distantly at Deku’s lifeless face. He hardly noticed the emergency operator’s voice asking for him over the ringing in his ears.

 

He must have zoned out because he started out of his stupor to the sound of sirens blaring next to him. He looked up to see paramedics jumping out of the ambulance, two of them bringing over a stretcher. A paramedic crouched down to start assessing Deku's condition. 

 

She gently tried to pry his hand off where he had unconsciously grabbed onto Deku's shoulder. He squeezed harder before realizing that he needed to let go for them to have any chance of helping.

 

One of them, a man with two sets of eyes, walked over to him and lightly tapped him on the shoulder. “Excuse me sir but could you please identify him?”

 

“Deku,” Katsuki stated quietly.

 

“Deku? Any family name?”

 

“Shit, I mean Izuku, Izuku Midoriya.”

 

“Do you know his next of kin’s contact information?”

 

He felt his stomach drop when he thought about Auntie Inko, shit, he had just murdered her only son. She would be heartbroken. The paramedic lightly shook his shoulder when he saw Katsuki start breathing faster. “You need to take some deep breaths.”

 

Katsuki jerked away from him and started counting his breaths. He began holding it for several seconds and then letting it out slowly.

 

“Good, that's better, now can you tell me what happened here?” 

 

Looking up at the paramedic, he realized that if he told him what really happened he would basically be confessing to murder, accidental or not. Instead of responding he just stared back to where Deku was being loaded into the ambulance.

 

“Can you give me a parent or guardian’s phone number so I can call them to come get you?” the paramedic prodded.

 

Katsuki shook his head and took a few steps away from him. The paramedic tried approaching him again, but Katsuki had already made up his mind to leave after seeing the doors of the ambulance slam shut. He turned around and ran.

 

Not really noticing where he was going, he tripped a few times but never enough to make him stop. A mantra of ‘shit shit shit’ ran through his head as he ran away. He couldn't deal with this. He was never going to be a hero now, murderers couldn’t be heroes.

 

He had almost made it to the old creek they used to play in, when he heard something odd in his head. 

 

“Wh-where am I ?

 

A pause.

 

“What's going on, why am I running?” 

 

The voice sounded scared and confused, but other than that he couldn’t make out any details. Deciding that he was hallucinating, he ignored it and didn’t respond.

 

“Hey! Can you stop? Whoever this is running.” he heard the voice say. Under its breath, he heard it mutter, “Maybe my body was hijacked or something, or maybe a mind control quirk?”

 

“Hello?” The voice asked, this time a little louder.

 

“What the hell,” Katsuki panted, looking around to make sure there was nowhere else for the voice to be coming from.

 

“Kacchan!?” It said, sounding surprised, “What’s going on?”

 

“Deku!?” oddly enough, as soon as he recognized the voice as Deku’s it started to sound exactly like him. He stopped running in surprise, “Why is your voice in my fucking head, Deku!?”

 

“I don’t know! I'm as confused as you are. What happened?”

 

“You're dead, that's what happened.” he put his hands on his head and took a few steps backwards. “Now I'm imagining your voice in my head.”

 

“Oh, right, the truck.” Deku suddenly sounded much more forlorn rather than confused. “But if I'm dead, why did I wake up in your head?”

 

“What the hell makes you….” he started to shout, but then realized that there were a few families walking nearby giving him strange looks. 

 

“What the hell makes you think I would know?” he continued quietly under his breath. Turning round and walking down the stream away from the parents and kids, he asked Deku, “What is the last thing you remember?” He was still unsure that this was really happening.

 

“Well uh, you were yelling at me and you shoved me. I remember tripping on a bottle or something and falling into the road but that's about it.” Deku paused for a moment and then added, “I remember this weird tearing sensation, almost like I was floating away.”

 

Katsuki internally panicked, still thinking that he might be going crazy imagining the voice of his now dead childhood friend. He felt the sweat that had built up from his impromptu run turn cold at the thought.

 

“Well, there is an easy way to test it. I will say something you don't know, but I do, that is also something you can verify.”

 

“Fine, tell me something then.” Katsuki's heart was beating loudly, the frenzied pace amplifying the sound of it rushing past his eardrums.

 

He could hear Deku muttering as he thought about his answer, before finally responding with an excited, “Oh, I know! My hero notebook on page 35, there is a section on Kamui Woods. There should be a bit talking about if making wood makes his appetite increase towards the end of the page.”

 

“And where the hell is your notebook, Deku? That was a stupid idea,” He unconsciously gritted his teeth, even in his imagination Deku was still a fucking idiot.

 

“Hey! I am not an idiot, Kacchan. You do realize it's in your hand, right?”

 

Looking down at his left hand, he did indeed have Deku’s bloody notebook clutched in a white knuckled grip. He must have picked it back up after calling the ambulance. Feeling suddenly detached, he opened it up to page 35, and there at the bottom of the page was a section talking about Kamui Wood’s appetite.

 

“What the hell!” Katsuki burst out, “Why the fuck would you be in my head, Deku?” 

 

Deku was quiet for a few seconds, before responding, “I have a theory but it’s iffy. You know how I never got a quirk?” under his breath he muttered, ‘who am i kidding you never left me alone about it’ before continuing, “What if I have a quirk that is like some kind of mind transference or something?”

 

“Why the hell would it have never activated before, then?”

 

“Maybe it only activates on death?” He could hear the false cheer in Deku’s voice.

 

“But why would you end up in my head, then? Why not someone else’s?” Katsuki asked.

 

Deku paused again to think before answering, “I don't know, it could be anything. Maybe it was because you were closest to me or a similar age to me, it could be because you were the one to kill me or it might be that I have known you for so long. Without a way to experiment there would be no way to find out. I can only die once after all...” he trailed off gloomily.

 

“I wasn't the one closest to you, that would have been the truck driver. And there are plenty of people around here closer to you in age, you have always been young for our grade.” Katsuki, unfortunately, had a sneaking suspicion about the mystery behind Deku’s quirk but really didn’t want to say it.

 

He somehow managed to feel the sensation of Deku nodding even though he was nothing more than a disembodied voice. “Yeah, I agree, and I have known my mom way longer than you…”

 

Katsuki could tell from the silence that Deku had realized the same thing he had. After a pause, Deku continued, “like I said earlier, it could be anything really, Kacchan! There is no way to know for sure.”

 

“Cut the shit, Deku, I know you’ve already figured it out. Your quirk only activates upon death? Then it’s more than likely that how it decides which head you end up in relates to your death too.”

 

Deku’s thoughts were starting to feel sad, he said quietly, “You think it's because you killed me, don't you?”

 

Katsuki said nothing, just gritting his teeth and concentrating on walking.

 

“It wasn't your fault, Kacchan, there was no way for you to know what would happen.”

 

“Of course it's my fault! Your shitty ass quirk seems to think so anyway.” Katsuki was glad that nobody around him was noticing his one-sided conversation with himself.

 

“Well, we have no way to know for sure how my quirk works, so there is no reason to keep worrying about it.” Deku paused for a second before continuing, “Man it feels so weird to be talking about my quirk.”

 

“So basically, you have some freaky ass death quirk that only activates when you are killed, and puts your consciousness in the head of whoever did you in?”

 

“I really don't have very good luck do I, Kacchan?”

 

“The worst.”

 

“Hey, at least I'm not quirkless anymore!"

 

“And what a great way to find out, being fucking murdered!”

 

Izuku sighed dejectedly.

 

“Deku?”

 

“Yeah?”

 

“This is the worst fucking quirk I’ve ever heard of.”

 

“Yeah.” he repeated quietly.

Chapter 3

Notes:

I have decided to to make all internal dialog be Italicized to avoid future confusion.

Chapter Text

It had been about 20 minutes since Deku had woken up in his head, but it still surprised him a bit every time he would think something, and Deku would pipe up some reply.

 

“How long are ya going to be in here, then?” God, he hoped he would be able to do something to get Deku back in his body or something. That way he wouldn't have actually killed him.

 

Deku responded in a somewhat tart tone of voice, “How would I know, Kacchan? You know just as much about my quirk as I do, and there isn’t much body left for me to go back to at this point anyways.” switching to a more consoling tone of voice he continued, “And Kacchan, I don't really blame you for killing me. I know you didn't mean to do it. And just think, I’m kind of still alive so you’re not a real murderer anyways.”

 

“Dammit Deku, stop reading my thoughts!” it was creepy that not even his innermost thoughts were his own if Deku was paying attention.

 

Katsuki had left the park by this point and was aimlessly wandering sidewalks. It was difficult to navigate when his stream of thought kept getting interrupted by the nerd piping up about this or that. 

 

He knew he needed to get home before his mom filed a missing persons report on him or something, but how could he? When doing so would make it so everyone he cared about knew what had happened. He would have to face Auntie Inko and tell her what he had done. And she would know he had murdered her little boy. 

 

“What do I even tell her, Deku?”

 

“I don't know either, Kacchan. I never considered how I would tell my mother about my own death before today. And how would we tell her about this?”  

 

Katsuki got the impression of Deku waving his hand around and gesturing. He assumed he was referring to the cohabitation of his head. 

 

“She is going to be so sad. I don’t even want to try to tell her about my stupid quirk or whatever this is, I think we should wait a little bit for her to calm down before breaking the news.” 

 

Katsuki could feel the sadness leaking out of Deku in waves. It was a little concerning how much more sorrowful Deku was about his mom than his own dying.

 

“They are going to think I’ve fucking lost it. ‘Yeah, the kid that I have known since birth just gruesomely died in front of me, oh by the way mom, I suddenly hear his voice in my head!’ yeah that will go over well.” Katsuki quieted down to a low mutter as he rounded a corner to a more crowded intersection. Great, not only did he have him in his head but now he was forced to do a Deku impression while having a conversation.

 

“Kacchan, I just thought of another thing, we probably shouldn't advertise this. You know how badly mental quirks are treated. You remember that guy who could make everybody around him feel different emotions based on the colors he was touching?”

 

Katsuki did, the boy had been a year ahead of them and had been ruthlessly bullied. People were afraid of him. And scared that he would mess with their minds. The teachers had made it so he wasn't allowed to wear colored clothes. He also was forced to wear gloves all the time 

 

“Your quirk doesn't affect people, Deku, all it does is make you a disembodied voice." He didn’t want to think about all the people at school turning on him.

 

“All that boy’s quirk did was make you feel a flash of emotion for a few seconds. That didn't stop people from bullying him into the ground. Kacchan, my quirk is a voice in your head telling you things. People are going to be freaked out about it. Especially with the whole murder aspect of it.”

 

“I can't just not tell people about it, what about my parents? Or your mom? Can’t we tell them?” he knew it would be hard but they had to at least tell Auntie that Deku was still kinda alive.

 

“I'm just scared, Kacchan, what if they report it and somebody decides it would be better to get rid of me somehow?”

 

His parents would mean well but he could easily see them reporting it to the quirk registry. And if anybody important got involved it could ruin his chances of becoming a hero. As well as Deku’s chances of survival.

 

“You’re right, we can't let anybody find out," for now at least, "and we definitely can't tell anybody what really happened.”

 

“We will tell my mom eventually though. Maybe in a few months, after you’ve proved that you’re fine.”

 

“I doubt they would even believe me. They would probably just think that I'm crazy instead.” He kicked a can that had been left on the sidewalk.

 

He then paused when he felt his phone ringing in his back pocket. He reached back for it with the hand not holding the notebook and looked at the caller ID. It was his mom, and she had already called five times apparently. He must have missed it during the confusion of figuring out what the hell was going on with Deku.

 

“Kacchan, answer your phone.” Deku said, sounding nervous.

 

Katsuki didn’t know what the fuck he was going to say to his mom about this whole ordeal, but it would be easier to talk to her now. He tapped accept, but had to do it again because the dried blood on the screen was messing with the touchscreen.

 

Despite the conversations he had been holding with Deku for the last half hour, all he could get out was a subdued, “Mom…”.

 

“Where the hell are you?! The EMT said you ran off before he could talk to you.” She sounded understandably upset, “Honey you need to get home, your father is there waiting for you, I'm with Inko at the hospital right now.”

 

Shit shit shit, of course they already know about it - he sped up his walking pace a bit, “Yeah, ok I'm heading home now, I'm sure dad will call you when I get there.” he was about to hang up on her when Deku blurted out a question.

 

“How is my mom?”  

 

Realizing that there was no way his mother could have heard him through the phone, Katsuki repeated the question out loud.

 

“She’s… she is not doing so well Katsuki. This is all so sudden, no one could have seen it coming.” he could hear the tears in his mother's voice and found it disturbing as he had never heard his mom so much as sniffle before. She trailed off, obviously uncomfortable with the topic. “I have to go. I’ll see you soon kiddo, stay safe.” He heard the line go dead as she hung up.

 

Putting the phone back in his pocket, Katsuki rounded the corner to the last stretch of road before his house. “Do you really agree that I shouldn't tell them? I'm just gonna get away scott free after killing somebody?” 

 

This seemed to knock Deku out of his contemplation, “I'm sure we will tell my mom eventually, but I don't want you to be treated like I was or worse."

 

Katsuki felt a guilty lurch in his stomach at that. However Deku sounded certain about it, so Katsuki would follow his decision. If it was what Deku wanted, it was the least he could do to honor him. 

 

Deku paused for a second before continuing with, “And think about it this way - you have to make it up to me by becoming a hero, for both of us.”  

 

The firmness in his voice reassured Katsuki about his decision.

---------

 

The sun had been streaming in from his windows for a few hours now, but Katsuki had decided not to go into school for a bit to avoid his no doubt nosy classmates. Currently, Deku was trying to figure out additional aspects of his quirk. So far nothing had worked.

 

“Well, it is possible that the extent of my quirk could be mind transference upon death, and since there is no history of mind quirks in my family there would be no way to figure out more. It is a total mutation after all. I just feel like I should be able to do more than that.”

 

“God, don’t you ever shut up?” he muttered irritably under his breath. “I’m trying to sleep.”

 

He had since figured out how to communicate with Deku without saying everything out loud, however it was too much work for when he was alone and didn't have to worry about being branded as crazy.

 

It was actually rather strange how carefree Deku had been about the accident. Hell, Katsuki seemed to care more than Deku, and they were hardly on good terms.

 

“No, you're not sleeping, you're just brooding. Like you have been since I died.”

 

Katsuki scowled and bit out, “Why? The hell are you not bothered by this? I fucking killed you and you barely seem to care.”

 

“Yeah, I have been thinking about that too, I have a few theories about it.” sensing an oncoming mutter storm, Katsuki mentally prepared himself. 

 

Izuku started to ramble, “It could be that because I no longer have a body I don't have the same hormonal and emotional responses, but I doubt that since I still feel emotions just like I used to. It could be that I haven't fully processed it yet, or most likely I think it has something to do with my quirk. Maybe it makes it so I am less concerned with the idea of my own death.”  

 

The more Katsuki thought about it the more the third option seemed the most likely. “Quirks almost always adapt your body so you are not damaged from using it.” Katsuki said, deciding that was the most likely explanation for Deku’s nonchalant attitude.

 

He flexed his hands, noting how he had never blasted the skin from his palms despite letting off explosions that could blast through a tree like tissue paper.

 

Deku was quiet for a couple minutes before he finally said, “You should go get breakfast, Auntie and Uncle seem really concerned for you.”

 

Katsuki knew that Deku was right and that he might as well get it over with, so he angrily stood out of bed and stomped over to the door before going down stairs to find some breakfast. 

 

He walked past his mom’s office and noticed her intent on her work despite the bags under her eyes. He kept going until he found his dad at the kitchen table reading something on his phone. He too looked worn around the edges from lack of sleep. Both of his parents had been working to arrange Deku’s funeral as Auntie Inko was in no state to do so.

 

“Morning, Dad.”

 

“Good morning,” his dad responded with. He then placed his phone down on the table face down.

 

Katsuki gulped, his dad knew he hated talking over breakfast, and would usually keep reading until the food was gone before he started up a conversation.

 

“Katsuki, you need to eat more. I know you feel guilty about Izuku, but you barely eat anything and pace around your room all night rather than sleeping. This is not a good way to handle your grief.”

 

Katsuki snatched up an apple and started eating it angrily, his stomach giving a loud groaning sound in hunger. He wasn't trying not to eat. It's just that with all the confusion over Deku he could barely keep his head straight, much less remember things like eating. He barely even tried to sleep anymore, knowing it was futile. 

 

Izuku only slept for a few hours a night, and even though the nerd tried to stop them, his thoughts would get away from him and start zipping from one thing to another at lightning speed. It was a wonder Deku could even talk, giving the jumbled mess for a brain he had. But it definitely made it impossible for Katsuki to fall asleep.

 

“Well, why don't you tell the old hag that she looks like she hasn't slept all week.” 

 

His dad looked disappointed by his pathetic attempt at redirecting the conversation and sighed before saying, “Your mother is not handling it well either, she has known Inko since they were in kindergarten. And Izuku since he was born. Did you know that Izuku's first word was ‘Auntie’? She didn't let Inko live it down for years.” The small smile that had appeared on his face at the memory faded as the present reaffirmed itself.

 

Katsuki hadn't known that. He had known that his Mom and Auntie Inko were really close, but he didn't know how long they had known each other for. His mom must really be taking it hard. He wished he could tell them about Deku, but knew it probably wouldn't end well if he did.

 

His Dad removed his glasses to rub his eyes before replacing them. “I know you don't want to hear this and neither will your mother, but it would probably be good for all of us to talk to a therapist. Especially you Katsuki, I can see how much you blame yourself for Izuku’s death. I don't know all the details of what happened. But it isn't healthy.”

 

He grew angry at the suggestion that he needed help for this. “I’m not weak, Dad! I don't need a shrink!” 

 

His outburst probably didn't help his case but he already had one idiot rooting around in his head, he hardly needed another. He decided to leave before his father could talk about it any more.

 

His dad sighed when he got up to leave but didn’t try to stop him.

 

----------------

 

15 minutes later, he found himself at his favorite training spot, a small clearing of trees in the park near his home. It was far enough from the main paths that nobody would be able to hear his explosions. Plus the small creek was there for him to cool off when he got too sweaty to easily control his quirk.

 

“Hey, this is the spot we used to play at all the time when we were little!” Deku had started talking again about halfway to the park. On one hand he was annoying as fuck, but on the other he wasn't thinking about how his parents were going to think he was weak or something.

 

Ignoring Deku, he began his stretches and warmed up before he trained. Once he let off the first explosion, Deku realized what he was up to and went into instant nerd mode. “These explosions are a lot bigger than usual, Kacchan.”

 

Katsuki scoffed at the idea. Did the idiot actually think he went around using full powered explosions at school? Deciding to clear things up for Deku now that it was impossible for him to tell anybody else, he started explaining during a resting period, “I have to make those small explosions pretty often to burn up the excess sweat so it doesn't get all over everything and explode. Mom was pissed when my clothes started to blow up in the washing machine.” He smirked at the memory - ah, good times.

 

Deku’s chain of thought came to a halt, before he half yelled, “Wait! So all your sweat is explosive, not just the stuff on your hands?” He seemed excited about this for some reason.

 

“Yeah, but it's completely useless because I can't detonate anything besides the stuff on my palms.” he had considered the excess sweat but deemed most of it pretty useless and in the end more of an inconvenience than a boon.

 

Deku seemed outraged at him for this, “Are you kidding me, Kacchan? This could have so many uses, you could have some system to collect it to make bigger explosions!”  

 

Katsuki was a tad irked that Deku thought he had not already thought of that. “What do you think I'm some idiot? Deku, of course I thought of that! I was thinking I could have a gauntlet that collects the stuff on my arm to save for big explosions.”

 

Deku muttered some more about this and then said, “That's at least a good start. You could use some durable material so you could shape the explosions to different effects. Additionally I think you should have sweat collection and places to release an explosion all over your body. Think about it - you already use your explosions to fly, why don't you put the same mechanism in your boots and maybe at your hips or something? That way, your hands are free!” Deku kept going on about the details of such a device but Katsuki was liking the idea more and more.

 

He was going to need some sort of control mechanism for the devices, but this could open up quite a few options for combat and maneuverability.

 

-------------

 

Katsuki had been going to school for about a week now, and still the faces of the people around school pissed him off. The false sympathies, averted gazes and the total apathy of most of the student body infuriated him, but he knew if he had not known Deku for so long he might have reacted the same way. 

 

Of course Deku’s opinion on the matter didn't help him control his anger very much. “At least it’s reassuring that they are treating me the same in death as they ever did in life.”

 

Deku almost seemed to be enjoying having somebody to bitch to about all of the mistreatments he had endured his entire life. The irritation that Katsuki felt about said bitching seemed to only fuel him on. Just because Deku had forgiven him for accidentally murdering him did not mean that he was entirely forgiven for the years of bullying.

 

Deku, displaying his creepy ability to read Katsuki’s thoughts whenever he pleased, responded a little bit indignantly, “It's not that I haven't forgiven you, Kacchan! It's just that I feel like I can finally say whatever I want and there are no repercussions. It was never just you, Kacchan, there were others that bullied me too and the teachers never took me seriously, I got into trouble for causing a scene more often than the others did for beating me up.”

 

Katsuki knew that quirkless discrimination was a real problem even if Deku technically wasn't quirkless the whole time. However, he knew that the only way he was going to have an impact on anything was as an established hero that people listened to. He got the impression that Deku was smiling at his idea.

 

He had not brought up his and Deku’s cohabitation to anyone, as planned. But he knew with Deku’s funeral tomorrow, he would have to see Aunti Inko. He might be tempted to tell her, he would have to be careful. He would likely just not talk to anyone.

 

“We are going to be seeing Auntie tomorrow, what do you want me to say to her?” He knew that conveying Deku’s words to Auntie would be the least he could do to make it up to both Midoriyas.

 

“Tell her that you're sure that I wouldn't want her to be so sad at my passing and that I would want her to try to build her own life, one that I would be proud of.” The feeling of sadness that Deku put out whenever the topic of Inko came up was both hard to bear and reassuring that Deku’s quirk hadn't messed with his head too much. “A-also t-tell her that I love her so much and that she was the best mom I could have ever asked for.”

 

When they got home that evening, he noticed that his mom had hung up the black suit for tomorrow up in his closet. He set down his school supplies next to his desk and got started on homework, he only did the bare minimum because with both him and Deku knocking around in his head the problems were laughably easy.

 

After dinner and a shower he went to bed. Much like the rest of the week, it was not easy to go to sleep, but he was too stubborn to let his body decide when he would and wouldn't sleep, so he set Deku to counting sheep as he had found that worked even better than when he did it himself. They were in the thousands before he finally fell asleep. As he drifted off he heard a soft, “Goodnight, Kacchan.'' coming from Deku.

 

---------------

 

The day after Deku’s funeral, he was back at school turning in his stupid career aptitude form and cursing the teacher for wasting his time. He was glad the funeral was over, very few people had bothered to show up, only the Bakugous and a few old ladies that ran shops near Midoriya's apartment that Deku had been friends with. 

 

He had delivered Deku’s message, as well as any words he wanted to say to Inko himself. The day had been disgustingly cheerful with fluffy clouds and a warm breeze. He was kind of glad it was sunny though, doom and gloom wouldn't have fit for Izuku’s funeral even if he wasn't actually dead. Deku had been mostly silent that day, and Katsuki figured that it must be rather surreal to attend your own funeral.

 

The teacher, for some reason, had decided to read out some of the choices students made, as if he had never heard of the idea of privacy. The oohs and ahhs the extras made when the teacher stated that Katsuki would be going to UA felt hollow, especially after the teacher skipped over Deku’s form as if it was never there.

 

“It's probably a good thing he didn't say what my plan was, after all the class would probably just laugh at me, recently deceased or not.” Deku said.

 

Unfortunately, Katsuki had to agree with him on this. He knew all about Deku's hopes to go to UA. He didn't think that Deku would have been able to get in as he was without at least training for it. 

 

But that was no longer relevant. Him and Deku had been training almost every day, and he was amazed at the ideas given to him and found most of them useful. And Deku could notice things about his timing and movements better than he or any trainer ever could. It was amazing how fast he had started improving with the nerd along for the ride.

 

On his way home he heard an explosion in the distance but decided to ignore it. Deku, however, insisted that they go over to check it out. “Come on, we could learn something useful, maybe that will help us get into UA!”

 

“Fine! But we better learn something amazing from this, Deku, or I'm not going to the next random explosion we see.” Irritated at having to delay training, he turned down another road that took him though an underpass. 

 

When he was almost out he heard something move the hubcap behind him. He turned around and saw something oozing out. It was green with muck and sewage that had gotten stuck in it. 

 

Once it was completely out, he saw that it must be somebody’s quirk as the slime monster had eyes and as he watched, a mouth formed.

 

The slime guy grinned when he caught sight of Katsuki, “Ah, a perfect meat suit, there's no way he will suspect some random kid walking by!”

 

The slime suddenly surged forward and a tendril of the stuff grabbed onto his leg. Katsuki gagged at the smell. Remembering the new move he had been working on with Deku, he let off an explosion right next to his knees, the spark quickly igniting the sweat that had built up on his leg and blasted him away from the slime villain. The explosion itself did not do much to hurt the slime but it did get him far enough away that he could run.

 

He turned down a street that would take him to a crowded intersection in the hopes that some hero would be there. He hated being so weak, but he saw how little of an effect his explosions had on the slime and knew that whatever the villain had planned for him he probably would not be able to win. 

 

Deku was analyzing the villian to see if there were any weaknesses he could exploit. “Kacchan, if he catches up, try aiming an explosion at his eyes. They seem to be solid enough to take damage.”

 

“Fuck! Why are there no people around here? If that fucker catches up he better hope there is a hero around to save his sorry ass from me!” 

 

Right before he reached the end of the alley onto the main road, he tripped when a disgusting arm of slime grabbed his ankle. He tried to send an explosion into the villain's eye but the fucker was behind him so he couldn't see where to aim.

 

“Die, die, die!” he screamed as he let off explosions. 

 

Suddenly Deku shouted, “Kacchan, close your mouth! He might try to choke you or something!”  

 

Snapping his mouth shut, he let off another explosion in the hopes of alerting somebody nearby. He felt the slime going up his nose and tried to shake it out but could barely move at this point.

 

The slime villain was getting increasingly agitated for some reason and said, “Sorry kid, I don’t have time to do this the usual way with that stunt you pulled running away.” Katsuki could hear the smile in the villain's voice as he added “After all, it's so much easier to inhabit a dead body than a alive one - unfortunately, they start decaying after a day or two so I will need a new one.” 

 

Katsuki started setting off as big explosions as he could once he realized what the villain meant. He could barely hear Deku’s screaming in his head over the terror and rage at the thought of his looming death.

 

He felt the slime guy start twisting his head and tried to resist him, but knew it was pointless. He thought of his mother and father and how heartbroken they would be, he thought of Inko and how cruel it was for the families to have to lose both him and Izuku within a couple of weeks. His eyes watered when he realized he would never become a hero, he would just be remembered as some angry talented kid that was tragically killed by a villain. 

 

He saw a big blur with yellow hair and a booming shout rocketing towards him, right before he felt the slime villain give a final twist to his head. He heard a loud crack and then a tearing sensation and then nothing.

 

Chapter Text

Izuku tore himself out of the darkness as fast as he was able, but as soon as he fully came into consciousness he became aware of how terribly wrong everything was. 

 

None of the sensations he was feeling correlated to how he expected them to be. He struggled and tried to correct the sensations, but only realized he was unable to affect them. The events of the last few minutes played out in his head as he came to the terrible realization of what must have happened. 

 

Still groggy from waking, it took him a moment to orientate himself enough to peer out of the sludge villain’s eyes. It must have been only a few seconds from when he had died for the second time this week, because the scene in front of him looked almost exactly the same as it had from his last perspective.

 

That blur that Kacchan had noticed was indeed All Might, however instead of his signature grin he was scowling with a furious glow in his eyes. Izuku would normally have been excited to see his idol, except for the fact that he was now on the receiving end of the livid number one hero.

 

“How dare you, Villain!” All Might yelled at the sludge villain. As he said this he pulled back his fist. Izuku could feel the Sludge villain’s terror and knowledge that he truly had no way out. 

 

The villain dropped Kacchan’s body to the floor and tried to get out of the way of All Might's fist but was too slow. The shockwave hit the villain and ripped him apart. Izuku screamed at the immense pain of being split into a thousand pieces. Through the pain, he could feel the sludge villain’s confusion at his voice, but he couldn't care less if the villain noticed him or not.

 

Izuku desperately started searching for Kacchan’s presence. He didn't hear any thoughts, but he thought he could feel a growing ball of rage floating next to him. The relief he felt was instant, “Oh thank god, Kacchan is not completely dead then.”

 

In the real world, he could see and feel All Might scooping the sludge villain's body into two soda bottles at superspeed, and within a few seconds the sludge villain along with Kacchan and him were truly trapped.

 

Through the soda bottle sound was muted, but he could still see reporters and civilians crowding around the crime scene. Paramedics were flocking around Kacchan’s body, ineffectually trying to revive him. Finally, he felt Kacchan wake up and with him came furious screaming.

 

“What the hell is this! Where the fuck am I? I'm going to kill that slimy fucker and burn his stinking corpse!” Kacchan’s increasingly vicious threats seemed to be the last straw for the sludge villain.

 

“What the hell, why do I hear voices in my head? ” the slime guy seemed to be able to pick up the mental communication much quicker than Kacchan did. 

 

The slime villain's voice seemed to be the last clue Kacchan needed to figure out where he was, and what had happened. His voice took on a tinge of manic glee as he cackled, “Hahaha, oh you absolute fuck! You're screwed! You're stuck with me for the rest of your life. I'm going to make you wish you had never been born if it's the only thing I do!”  

 

Izuku knew that Kacchan was not lying, and they would have nothing but time to make it happen while they accompanied the slime villain to Tartarus.

 

Are you that kid I just killed? I thought you had an explosion quirk! And who is the other guy?” 

 

Izuku ignored the villain. He knew they had to do something quick if they didn't want to spend the rest of eternity in a cell. “Kacchan get your revenge later, we need to come up with a plan to escape!” he yelled.

 

“How the fuck are we going to do that, Deku? I don't know if you realized it but we have to get through goddamn All MIght!” Kacchan shouted back.

 

The slime villain didn't seem to fully understand his brain suddenly being host to two middle schoolers, but he did understand that they needed to escape. Somehow even his voice was slimy when he said, “Yeah kid, if you have any ideas I would love to hear 'em. ” 

 

All Might was handing the bottles to the police to transport to a secure location now. Izuku knew that their window of opportunity was running short. 

 

“Try unscrewing the caps from the inside.” he said. The villain tried but the slime had no grip on the caps, which had been tightened by All Might himself.

 

He could no longer sense Kacchan’s thoughts like he could when he was in his head, but he knew that Kacchan was pissed at the idea of the sludge villain going free. Kacchan yelled, “What the hell , Deku! Why are you helping him?” 

 

He understood Kaccha’ns anger at helping the villain but he also knew they needed to escape.  

 

“Kacchan you don't want to be stuck in a cell for the rest of forever. We need to get him out, maybe we can find a way to leave his head and turn him in, but for now we have to work together.”

 

Kacchan grumbled a bit before forcing out, “Fine but just this once. ” He went silent, thinking about solutions, before saying, “I feel like I can almost activate my quirk, the sensation is there it's just different...” he gave the mental equivalent of gritting his teeth, “Just about got it...”  

 

Suddenly they exploded, the bottles burst around them in a fireball. It felt like the explosion came from all of the slime at once. The police car came to a halt with the windows shattered and the door twisted from the blast. The sludge villain used the smoke and screaming civilians running around to slip out of the car and into the sewers.

 

-------------

 

Suran, the name they discovered belonged to the slime villain, had been on the run from the heroes for two days now, neither of them having given him a moment of silence since their untimely demise. Their latest method of annoying Suran was to argue constantly. It was almost fun, sniping at both each other and the villain.

 

Katsuki continued on from a previous discussion and went on to say, “You know, Deku, before, I thought that you had the worst quirk I had ever heard of. But that was just when you were stuck in my head. Now that I've had the absolute pleasure of being subjected to Slimy here’s thoughts for two days, I realize that it is far worse than I had previously imagined.”

 

Izuku quite agreed with Katsuki on that point. It was bad enough to be dead, again, but he also had to share a head with both Katsuki and the guy who had murdered him. “Just think, Kacchan, someday Suran will die and then we all can be stuck in somebody else's head forever instead!” he himself was trying to cope with that very thought.

 

“God, hopefully we get killed by a hero, so at least we can both do something we like.”  

 

Suran was getting extremely irritated at the two of them as well as sleep deprived. He finally shouted, “Will you two shut up for a few seconds!” He took a moment to collect himself and then said, “I'm trying to find a safe spot to sleep so that we all don't get arrested in the middle of the night.”

 

“Well if you didn't want to get arrested, you probably should have tried not murdering me, huh?” Kacchan replied in an oddly sweet voice, that was so unlike Kacchan that it took Izuku a few seconds to come to terms with it. He then decided that he didn't want to know. 

 

“I don't know, Kacchan, if you hadn't pushed me into the road then this all would have never happened.” Izuku knew that in the spirit of annoying Suran, Kacchan would not mind Izuku bringing up the Truck Incident.

 

The street that Suran was currently oozing down led to a beach filled with trash. He seemed indecisive but eventually just squeezed under a particularly large heap and relaxed himself into a puddle. “I bet the heroes would never expect me to stay somewhere so close to the crime scene.”

 

Kacchan chose not to let him have a single moment of peace and decided to chime in with, “Slimy, are you sure you could even choose a place to stay that isn't disgusting? I notice that there is an apple core and other garbage floating around inside of you, not to mention the sewage. Could you take a bath even once, please?” again with the sweet tone of voice that Kacchan was failing to pull off. His old childhood friend’s puppy eyes always had a bit too much murderous rage to truly work on adults. But he was just going to keep ignoring it.

 

Izuku sensing weakness added, “Kacchan, you know the poor guy can't help himself.” 

 

“Well he could at least try not to smell like himself.” Kacchan retorted.

 

Suran said in a slightly pleading voice, “I really need to get to sleep, so will you guys at least be quiet for a little bit?”  

 

Kacchan shot that idea down instantly, “And why the fuck would we do that? The more miserable you are, the happier I am!” Kacchan, despite not having a body, nonetheless managed to give the impression of a mad grin. Aaaaand the nice voice was gone.

 

“Actually, Kacchan,” Izuku decided to say after consideration. “I think we need to let him sleep, at least until the heat has died down some. If he’s tired and runs into a hero, we end up back in prison and this time it will be explosion proof.”

 

“Fine,” Kacchan spat, “But just for a few days.

-------------

 

Katsuki was idly floating around in the void of Suran’s mind, or maybe it was Deku’s Quirk? Either way, for once it was almost silent, if only for the occasional snippet of dreams. 

 

For the first time since he wound up in his murderer's head, the villain was not dreaming of the encounter with All Might. Having three separate perspectives on the event did not lend itself well to having quaint dreams. And wasn't that odd, the dreams seemed to share all of their minds for inspiration. If he paid attention to the slippery flashes, he could see places and people from both Suran and Deku’s memories.

 

A nasty teacher from Suran’s childhood and some bullies that were a year or two older than Deku and him were all congregating on the dreamer's perspective. Katsuki didn't bother to listen to what they were saying, but he assumed it was something unpleasant and therefore not worth his time experiencing. Besides, he was on the lookout. 

 

Peering through one of the Sludge Villain’s unblinking eyes he looked out a hole in the garbage pile. Deku and him had agreed that tonight was the last night that they would leave Suran in relative peace. All Might for the first time in the six days since the incident had been spotted in Tokyo stopping everyday crimes. 

 

It was almost flattering that the number one hero himself was so ruthlessly searching for the man who killed Deku and him, not that All Might knew about Deku. He guessed it was because All Might was only seconds too slow to stop Suran breaking his neck, and felt responsible for bringing justice.

 

He had talked it over with Deku, and was slightly surprised that that goody two shoes nerd was willing to allow him to get such a cruel form of revenge on Slimy. Hell, he had even offered to help in any way he could. It seemed that Katsuki had forgotten how much of a spiteful bastard Deku could be under all the stuttering and obsession with heroics. 

 

Plus, if annoying the hell out of Suran could keep him from completing overly heinous crimes, it was basically a public service. 

 

He knew that he only had a few hours left before he would have to sleep, and was planning on setting off his plan before then. Thankfully, as a disembodied mind he only really needed to sleep for a few hours a night. They did not get sleepy so much as detached from Suran’s perspective. It was disorienting for all of the senses they usually shared to drift away, as though experiencing them through a deep body of water. 

 

Any second now it would be dawn, and therefore the end of their agreement with the slime villain. He knew it was important to establish a good measure of trust with their host if they ever wanted to get something from him in the future.

 

He grinned as a beam of light slowly made its way down to the brownish green puddle of sludge currently hidden half under a wreck of a car. Finally it reached them, illuminating the debris and trash residue suspended in the slime. 

 

Wakey Wakey !” he crowed loudly into their head.

 

Deku startled out of the meditative trance that equated sleep for them. And then said, “ Oh, thanks, I wasn't having the best dream.” After getting a sense of his surroundings, Deku finally noticed the dawn. And along with that realization, a feeling of vindication floated off of him. Katsuki was pleased that Deku was excited to start too.

 

It took longer for Suran to wake up, but when he did it was with lots of grumbling and feelings of animosity. “What the hell do you two want? It's barely 6 in the morning.” The ripples going through the mass of slime calmed down again as Suran attempted to go back to sleep.

 

Katsuki knew that Suran had completely forgotten about their deal. As such, he took complete satisfaction when he screamed as loudly and as obnoxiously as he could. And since he no longer needed to breathe, he did not have to stop either. Deku added his whiny voice to Katsuki’s, making sure to harmonize in such a way as to make the sound grate on Slimy nerves.

 

Suran jerked out of the light sleep he had fallen into and started flailing around under the garbage. A half shorn car door shifted and fell, stabbing right through the center of the slime. Sadly, Suran did not seem to have noticed this development. 

 

After he figured the sound was coming from his head he attempted to scream over them “What the fuck are you doing? I thought the heroes had found us!”

 

Deku falling silent cued Katsuki into doing the same. Deku responded to Suran in an innocent stuttery voice, much like the one he always used in life, “W-well Mr. Slime Vi-Villain, it's just that since th-the heroes are no longer on our t-tail we decided to get re-revenge on you. ” 

 

Katsuki smirked at Deku's exaggerated stutter, it seemed that speech impediments were not just a problem for the living. 

 

Suran was confused at Deku's stutter and focused on that more than Deku’s proclamation of vengeance. “What's with the stuttering kid?” he almost sounded concerned.

 

Katsuki didn't want to the conversation to derailed too much, so he decided to pitch in with, “Forget Deku’s fucking stutter, didnt you hear what he said? Our deal is done, Slimey.”

 

“What! What deal, I don't remember making a deal with you!” he sounded more confused than he had any right.

 

Katsuki snarled, he had had enough of playing nice for this bastard. “ What, you didn't think I had forgiven you or something, did you? Did you forget how you fucking murderd me for no goddamn reason!”

 

Suran didn't seem to care. Instead, he began sliding his way out of the garbage pile, flowing around the jagged car door as he did. Katsuki seethed at the audacity of the bitch, oh he was not going to let Suran have a good day. 

 

Suran picked up the bag of clothes he had stolen from a clothesline a few days before, and pulled them over himself. The slime formed up into the shape of a large man. Katsuki had been surprised at how much fine control Suran had over the slime, he could pull it into whatever shape he wanted. But the villain seemed to be content just  being a disgusting lump. 

 

However, even with as much control over the slime as the villain had, he was unable to turn back into a human. The only human parts he had were his eyes and the mouth he could choose to manifest.  

 

As he walked down the street, passersby shuffled away at Suran’s stench. Katsuki was glad they were immune to the smell of the trash and the sewage suspended within himself. 

 

Suran was headed directly to the breakfast burrito cart a block away. As he walked, he moved the change and bills that were held at his core to the surface of his palm. The people ahead of them in line looked green in the face and seemed to lose their appetite for some reason as Suran settled in for the wait. 

 

Finally he reached the vendor. The blue haired man grimaced at the smell before putting on a strained smile and saying, “What can I get for you today, sir?”

  

Suran opened his mouth to answer but before the words could leave his mouth, Katsuki yelled as loudly as he could, “FUUUUUUUUCCKKK YOOOOOUUUUU!”  

 

Suran jerked away from the vendor and clutched his head in alarm.

 

The vendor leaned over the cart with a concerned expression and asked, “Sir? Are you okay?”

 

Gathering himself back up, Suran went to respond to the vendor, however he only got out “I’m fine tha--” before Deku returned with his god awful wailing from the morning. He stopped as soon as Suran stopped trying to talk. The villain didn't hunch over this time but he did grit his teeth. Giving up talking, instead he just pointed at the burrito and put the exact change on the counter. 

 

The vendor did not move to grab the soggy bills but did grab the closest burrito in range and handed it to them. As Suran walked away from the cart, he hissed at them under his breath, “What the fuck was that? Do you want us to get caught for acting suspicious?”

 

Katsuki just laughed at him before replying, “Well if you hadn’t been such a drama queen, nobody would have noticed a thing.”

 

Deku gave off the impression of nodding before adding innocently, “Me and Kacchan were just having a conversation, Mr. Slime Villain.”

 

Suran then began pondering where he should go for the rest of the day, so Katsuki started singing the All Might theme song to disrupt his thoughts. Suran’s teeth were gritted as he tried to think over the din.

 

Just as he seemed to get the hang of it, Deku started in with a different All Might song entirely.

 

Forgoing complex thought entirely, Suran turned down the nearest alley to eat his burrito. To do so he simply unhinged his jaw and shoved the whole thing down. The wrapper was tossed on the ground.  

 

Katsuki thought the food just sitting there in the  center of his body, slowly breaking down, was disgusting. But Izuku was fascinated by it, much like he was for all quirks.

 

The muttering was another thing that did not go away upon death. Izuku was observing the burrito as it dissolved, the whole process taking about five minutes. “Do you feel hungry when you need to eat? Because your body did not give any indicators typically associated with hunger.”  

 

“How the hell would I know, kid?, I just eat when I feel like it.” Suran replied.

 

“That's weird, I would expect there to be some indication, after all hunger is a very useful trait .” Deku muttered to himself.

 

The Slime villain’s temporary reprieve was over when Deku seemed to remember their plan. It was simple, they would just be as obnoxious and disruptive as they could for the rest of Suran’s life. Or till whenever they got tired of it. 

 

Now that All Might had stopped madly hunting his murderer, they no longer had to worry about distracting Suran. He knew how much it could interfere with a life having voices in your head, and they planned on being nuisances for as long as they were able.

 

Unfortunately for Suran, both Katsuki and Deku were extremely stubborn, and it was now his fault neither of them could be heroes.

Chapter 5

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

They had done all their planning in the dark hours of the night when Suran was asleep -  Katsuki and Deku deciding their strategies for as many situations as they could think of. They had also decided on shifts for sleep and breaks, so that there would be no time when neither of them were harassing Suran.

 

Katsuki remembers how hard it was to think about something when Deku had been talking in his head, and that had been when the nerd was being respectfully quiet. Katsuki doubted Suran would be able to do much more than walk around with them both going full blast.  

 

Katsuki and Deku were in the process of singing every All Might theme song in the order that the shows were released for the fifth time when Suran screamed, “Shut up! Please just shut up!” He didnt even bother to keep it in his head. Katsuki grinned. It was working.

 

After a few more hours of being obnoxious, Katsuki decided that he was going to sleep. He told Deku, “I'm going to take a nap now, don't let this bitch off the hook while I'm out.”

 

Deku replied with, “I'm disappointed in your lack of faith, Kacchan. I hate this guy almost as much as you do.”

 

Satisfied that the villain would not be having a good time, Katsuki let himself drift away from the surface. The darkness swallowed him until all of Suran’s senses, along with Deku’s voice, were barely there. He let his mind drift in the dark, confident that in a few hours it would float back up into the stream of thought that they all shared during waking hours. 

 

---------

 

After night fell and the streets became deserted, Suran abandoned the human way he shaped his face to interact with society, since no one was around to see that he usually only bothered with a shoddy pair of legs. Suran's filth was soaking through his clothing now, as he gave up on maintaining surface tension. All the contamination that Suran had picked up in the sewers and in various other dank places leaked out of him whenever he moved around and churned the gunk to the surface.

 

The hands he had formed stained the wall as he leaned against it, muttering to himself, "Shut up, shut up, shut up," over and over again. Suran’s voice was not nearly enough to drown them out - Deku's voice was loud and wailing as he screamed at Suran with all the mean things the people in the villain's dreams said to him. 

 

The hands lost cohesion as he pulled away from the wall and began walking out into the street. Suran walked in the middle of the lane, heedless of any cars that might be driving around since his body would be perfectly fine in the chance that a car managed to actually hit them. 

 

After a few minutes of walking, Suran stumbled across a hero patrolling the streets. Hastily he reformed his disguise before the hero could recognize them. She nodded as she walked by, completely clueless that Suran was a wanted villain. 

 

"You should go turn yourself in." Katsuki said quietly, hoping that Suran would hear the thought through Deku's screeching since it was so gentle. The villian moved his eyes over his shoulder to watch the hero as she retreated, then shook himself out of the exhausted haze he had fallen into.

 

Once the Hero was out of hearing range, Suran spoke back to him, "Why do you want me to turn myself in? I thought you guys don't want to go to prison?"

 

"Oh, I don’t, I was just thinking of how few distractions there would be in a prison. You would have no fucking choice but to listen to us." Katsuki answered.

 

Deku paused his screaming to add in, "She is getting away, Suran! Now is your last chance to come clean for all the horrible things you have done."

 

"They weren’t horrible! I was doing them to survive!" He cried.

 

"Well you could at least apologize to Kacchan, you did kill him after all." Deku said.

 

"Yeah, Slimy, you never even said you were sorry," Katsuki added.

 

"I’m never going to apologize to you assholes! You don't deserve it!" Suran yelled.

 

"Well you know what that means, Kacchan," Deku said before he started belting the first notes of the first All Might theme song of the series. Katsuki waited until he got to the chorus to join in, making sure to time his voice off from Deku's to optimize how horrible it sounded.

 

"No! Shut up! Don’t you dare sing those fucking songs again!" Suran screamed.

 

.......

 

It took until four in the morning for Suran to say something that stopped them cold,“If you two kids don't shut up I am going to kill the next person I see.” 

 

It had startled both him and Deku into silence.

 

“Oh that's right," Suran said in a cruel voice, "you two wanted to be heroes.” Suran grinned at having figured out a weakness of theirs. “Just think how heroic it would be to be directly responsible for killing an innocent person.”

 

Deku was the first to respond with a carefully measured voice, “You wouldn't do that, that would draw the attention of the heroes.” 

 

“Wouldn't I?” Suran replied in a mocking tone. “People get mugged all the time in these alleys, what's one more corpse for the heroes to identify?”

 

“We won't let you.” Deku said in the same voice he’d used to defend kids from bullies for years. 

 

“You can't stop me,” Suran said, “You didn’t think I would never figure out how to work around a bit of bad singing, did you?”

 

Katsukis voice came out in a low growl when he told Suran, “If you kill somebody, you know me and Deku will never stop. We will do this for the rest of your life, and when we get stuck in the next poor bastard’s head we will do it for another.”  

 

Suran laughed a little before saying, "But tha’ts the thing? You promised me you would do that before I threatened you."

 

Katsuki thought that Suran was probably slightly delirious from being up so late and sleeping so poorly the last few days. Additionally, he and Deku had been driving him crazy since six in the morning.

 

Suran was raving out loud by this point. He didn't bother to watch his volume when he said, “You don't think I’ll do it, do you? Well I will! I'm going to do it anyway, to show you I'm serious!”

 

Suran had found a mildewy alley to wait in. Deku and him had spent the whole time negotiating and threatening, to try and convince him not to do it. But Suran was bent on killing sombody, so nothing they said or did could stop him.

 

The alley was on the side of town with lots of bars, and a florishing nightlife. It did not take long for a drunk college-age kid to come walking towards them. Suran wrapped a slimy appendage around the handle of a knife, in anticipation.

 

As soon as the kid was close enough to see them lurking in the shadows of the alley, it was too late. Suran had already lunged with the knife, headed straight for the pulsing vein on his neck. Right before the knife struck, Deku screamed and the tentacle holding the knife jerked to the left, causing it to bite into the guy’s shoulder instead. 

 

He stumbled back away from them, before turning around and running back in the direction he’d come from. He started yelling right before he turned the corner and vanished.   

 

Suran was trembling with fear when he realized just what Deku had done. The knife clattered to the ground. After a moment Suran stuttered out, “What th-the hell kid, what did you do?!” 

 

Katsuki was surprised too, so he was genuine when he asked Deku, “ Yeah, Deku, just what the fuck did you do?”

 

“I don't know, Kacchan .” Deku's voice sounded scared. “ I just was trying as hard as I could to stop the knife and it did. I think my power might not just be mind transference.”

 

Katsuki felt excitement growing in him, “Does this mean we can take control of Slimy’s body? ” his excitement stopped when he realized something, “Why haven't you done anything like this before? Does your  shitty quirk only work in situations involving somebody dying or something? "

 

Deku was fast in responding with, “No it's not that, my quirk only activates on the holder's death, not anybody around me’s death... I hope.”

 

“Well then what caused it?” if they could figure out what caused it, maybe they wouldn't have to idle around in the head of  a villain after all. 

 

“I don't know Kacchan! Quirks can be triggered by anything!”

 

“Well use your creepy fucking brain and think of it before Slimy tries something else.”

 

Suran was terrified at this point. He knew that it was only a matter of time once they figured it out. “Wait, wait, wait you guys don't want to do this! Messing with somebody’s head can get you thrown into Tartarus!”

 

Katsuki ignored him and returned to egging on Deku, “Come on, nerd, think!”

 

Deku started to mumble, “It could have something to do with how long we have been with Suran, but that would not explain why it didn't happen with you. It probably has something to do with wanting it to happen really really badly. But Suran’s done plenty of things I didn't want him to do. But what's different now then before?”

 

Katsuki had an epiphany, “Hey dipshit, if it has to do with willpower then it makes sense. We have been chipping away at the slime fuck's sanity all day, he has to be tired.”  

 

“Oh my god, Kacchan, you’re right! We just have to out-willpower him!” he stopped to think for a second, “We should try working together! Kacchan, maybe you can help, if we both focus on it we can probably stop him from committing any more crimes.”

 

“Worth a shot, I guess, but one thing. Deku, if this works we won't be using this to stop him committing crimes, we are going to use this to get a body of our own. Permanently.”  He didn’t really care about the moral problems with that. Suran had killed him and was going to kill many more people in the future. He didn't deserve mercy.

 

Suran was panicking, his emotions in turmoil, and it felt like he might start crying. Instead he started wailing, “No! No no no, you don't want to do this, it's going to fail, or-or I'll kill a bunch of people or something!”

 

Deku was slightly hesitant when he asked, “ Are you sure Kacchan? What if it doesn't work?”

 

“Well, let's give it a try. I'll concentrate on making him listen to you, you try to make him do something.” He bent his will to make Suran obey Deku, concentrating on it as hard as he could. 

 

Nothing happened. 

 

Katsuki didn't think it was going to work, but then he felt a chunk of sludge give a twitch. 

 

“Kacchan it worked!

 

Katsuki started grinning when he realized that he and Deku might still be able to make something of their lives, and if taking out a villain permanently was the price, so be it. He made sure to rub it in and said, “Enjoy your freedom while you can, you barely sentient booger.”

 

---------

 

Izuku knew that it was wrong to torment somebody into complacency, and if it was just him trapped in here he might have been hesitant to go to such extreem lengths so fast. But he was angry, and Suran had pointlessly killed Kacchan. Besides, he didn't feel like it was really his choice to make.

 

Izuku had been watching. He could see snippets of Suran’s memories, and he saw how the villain had become one. The similarities between their childhoods were striking - Izuku was bullied and looked down upon for being quirkless, whereas Suran had been bullied for being disgusting and having a quirk that collected filth like a sponge. The circumstances may have been different but the insults and the looks on teachers' faces were the same. 

 

Izuku wondered if, had he not died, his life would have led him down the path of villainy out of desperation too. He definitely felt anger towards the system for encouraging children to be dehumanized for something so petty. It was almost enough for him to not completely blame Suran, since he might have ended up spiteful and angry too.

 

But then again, it wasn't just him in here, and a lot of Suran’s crimes were not done out of need but because he wanted to. And if Izuku was going to choose subjecting a clear villain to a life of idly watching, or subjecting two kids who both wanted to be heroes to the same, he was going to choose the kids every time. And it wasn't just selfish, he would do the same if it was just Kacchan that got to have something from it. And like Kacchan had repeatedly said, nobody forced him to be a murderer.

 

The more that he and Katsuki worked to subvert Suran, the more Izuku felt that this was the main purpose of his quirk. The mind transference was just the method that his quirk used to get into position, its true purpose taking control of a person and their quirk. He could feel the cords of willpower holding Suran in control, but he could also feel when their host's grip slipped and he could put his own mind in place. It took effort on Suran’s part to hold them both off, but he couldn't feel the cords, he could just feel it when Izuku took control.

 

In addition to the sensation of control over mind and quirk, Izuku could also feel the state of 

Suran’s psyche. He could feel how the insults Katsuki constantly threw at him affected him, and he could feel which ones caused his will to slip the most. When Suran was afraid was when Izuku and Katsuki could take the most control. 

 

But right now he wasn't using brute force to get Suran to listen; he was being subtle. Whenever the villain’s grip loosened he would slip his own control in but continue to move the limb as Suran wanted it to. Then he would wait for Suran to sleep, and move his body to wake him up. This strategy was not only about taking control, it was about making

Suran afraid to sleep. And it was working; he barely slept more than a couple fitful hours a night.

 

Wearing him down completely and taking the body all at once was the only way they would keep complete control. Otherwise Suran might be able to take some of it back. 

 

Suran was currently sleeping in a dumpster a fair distance from any main roads, so it was time for the next stage of their plan. 

 

Deku whispered, “Kacchan he just entered REM sleep now would be the most disruptive time to wake him.”

 

Kacchan sounded a little nervous about their plan but that was justified, after all if it went right it would attract the attention of the heroes. “Are you fucking sure we won't get caught?”

 

Izuku wasn't, but he replied in a steady voice anyways, “Yes, I’m sure, now just a medium size one. We just want to attract a little attention, not bring down half the city.” 

 

He felt Kacchan's quirk stir for the first time since escaping the police. It twisted up to the surface and sparked a few times. Katsuki grunted lightly, and then the lid of the trash can was blasted off in a furious fireball.

 

The sound was deafening in an enclosed space. Suran jerked up immediately. It took his frayed mind almost ten seconds to figure out what had happened, when he did he was livid but not as much as he was terrified.

 

“What the hell are you doing!” Suran screamed at them in his head.

 

Kacchan replied with a nonchalant, “Oh, you know, don't want you to get too comfortable now, do we? Besides, I was just looking out for this neighborhood’s property value. Every minute you were there the stench would cause it to go down.”

 

Suran was even more enraged now than before, and he yelled, “You are going to get us all thrown into jail at this rate!”  

 

Good, Izuku thought, the more riled up he was, the less he was paying attention as Izuku subtly subverted his control. When Kacchan helped, it strengthened Izuku’s own will, making it easier to push Suran out of the way. 

 

It had taken him a while to convince Kacchan to try this method, since his friend had been afraid of the risk that required, but Izuku had reasoned that the only thing big enough to scare Suran enough to make him not sleep at all would be this.

 

It took Suran almost 45 minutes to find a new spot to sleep, which happened to be a new dumpster. In the state of exhaustion that he was in, it took the villain less than five minutes to fall asleep. He was so tired that he didn't even consider that they would do it again. So once the odd flashes of dreams started popping up, Kacchan repeated the process. 

 

Instead of acknowledging the villain’s wrath this time, Kacchan was instead bending his fiery will to help Izuku. And together they were able to chip a little more control away from the villain. 

 

Suran was exhausted at this point, but he didn't stop to rest knowing that Izuku and Kacchan would just explode again. He couldn't stop either, because then he would fall asleep, so he chose to wander down backalleys instead until dawn. 

 

By the time the sun’s rays were peeking over the horizon, Suran was jumping at every shadow. He made his way to their stash of clothes at the beach and put them back on, ready to blend in with the people. He didn't sleep in them so as to not get them suspiciously dirty. 

 

Kacchan had begun insulting and generally being a nuisance again once the initial fear of getting caught had died down enough for the extra will power to be less useful.

 

Izuku took a break from trying to subvert control from Suran to tune into Kacchan's ranting. 

 

“You slimy bitch, even your mother didn't want you. She had her best day when she sent you off to school, if only because she wouldn't have to smell you.”  

 

Izuku had been feeding everything he learned about Suran’s past right to Kacchan, who, as with everything, was exemplary at tormenting people. The string of insults would go on for an hour or two and then he would switch to making obnoxious sounds whenever Suran tried to do anything. And while Kacchan did that, Izuku watched the network of determination that held Suran in charge of his body ever so slowly begin to slip.

 

It took them almot a week to wear Suran down enough that he could not fight off sleep any longer. The constant paranoia that he wouldn't wake up actually helped to wear him down faster, as well as to make his sleep more fitful.  

 

During the day, they kept everything overt so as not to draw attention. However they didn’t let Suran talk to anybody without making him twitch, and threatening him with little sparkles. This was for two reasons, one to make sure nobody got dragged into their mess, and two, to make sure Suran couldn't get help. By midnight, the streets were empty enough to start making his body twitch and trip, and to start making his quirk act out. They couldn't do much more than that but it was enough to wear the villain down further. 

 

They had only let him get about six hours of sleep total in the last week, and only one in the last two days. When Suran finally collapsed in a shadowed alley, it only took him moments to fall asleep.

 

“Kacchan, wait up a bit with the explosion, we don't want him to actually get caught.” Plus too much sleep deprivation can kill you, and that was the last thing they needed. Who knew what head they would end up in next.

 

Katsuki grumbled a bit before acquiescing. “Fine, but just an hour or so. We can't let him get his strength back.”

 

Once Izuku had deemed enough time had passed, they started up with the explosions again. Suran barely had the strength to be angry - all that was left was a rabid sort of fear. It took four repetitions that night to make him give up on sleep entirely.

 

Suran resumed his wandering. By noon he was hallucinating. Posters of All Might came alive, causing him to scuttle away. Anybody wearing a school uniform had their faces replaced by Kacchan's, something that unnerved Deku’s childhood friend to no end. 

 

Kacchan stopped his rant to mutter to Izuku, “Hey nerd, doesent it seem like the slime fuck is looking for somthing?”  

 

Alarmed, Izuku replied, “I hadn't noticed before but now that you mention it yeah, it does.”  

 

Katsuki didn't seem too concerned and Izuku hadn't seen anything in his memories that would affect their plan, so he told Katsuki to get back to it. Izuku had taken about seventy percent control, but it was getting harder the closer he got to completion. He was pretty sure that Suran knew he was close and was fighting him harder. 

 

Suddenly, Suran felt a burst of elation over the street he had just taken them down. It was familiar to him, and Izuku quickly realized why. The bar at the end of it was some sort of Villain hideout, and if Suran's memories were correct then they had somebody that could mess with quirks. Izuku couldn't let Suran get there, as if Suran's quirk got messed with, it might kill them. 

 

He yelled, “Kacchan we can't let him get to that bar!”

 

“How the fuck am I supossed to do that?”

 

“I don't know, just do something !” He gave as much control as he could over to Kacchan in case he came up with an idea before Izuku did.

 

Suran had realised that they had noticed, and had started running as fast as he could twords the bar. It was only a couple of blocks away.

 

Right as Suran stepped over a storm drain, Kacchan completely relaxed the Ooze quirk, causing them to flow down into the sewers before Suran even knew what was happening. The villain quickly took control back over his quirk, but during the time it had taken him to do that, they had already been washed a fair ways away from the bar. 

 

Suran slid up to a maintenance ladder and started climbing it, desperate to get to the bar, but before he could get all the way up, Kacchan exploded causing them to fall back to the ground of the chamber they were in. It was luckily deep and relatively secluded from the rest of the sewers. The slime villain tried to climb back up the wall with his quirk, but Izuku jerked it about until he lost his grip and fell.

 

Suran screamed in frustration. The loud tortured sound went on and on, echoing through the chamber, but the sealed hatch above them did not let any out. He tried to slide back the way they came to find a different way out, but Izuku had adhered some of the slime to a wall. If he wanted to escape it would hurt him significantly. 

 

Suran’s screams then turned into sobbing, and he begged them, “Please let me rest, just let me rest.” his consciousness started slipping into sleep but Izuku had enough control over his mind to yank it back up to awareness. Suran started crying again, “What do you want, just let me rest and I'll give you anything!” 

 

Finally Izuku could feel it - Suran had given up. His last hope with those villains was now unreachable. The villain knew that he would lose to them in a matter of hours now.

 

So, as gently as he could, Izuku told him, “Just let go. Let go, and Kacchan and I will let you sleep for as long as you like. Let go and we will give you complete peace.”  

 

Suran's will shattered, and with it his control over his body was completely withdrawn. As Izuku pushed him down into the darkness, his voice echoed out bitterly, “I hate you.”  

 

Izuku gave one last shove and pushed him down further than where he and Kacchan went to sleep, and then further still until his consciousness was barely noticeable. And just like that they were finished, having completely taken control over Suran, and with his mind suppressed Izuku doubted he would ever be able to take it back. 

 

He had expected to feel happy when they finally won, but all he could feel was melancholy for the cruel things they had to do. Even if he had been a villain, nobody deserved what they had done.


All he said to Kacchan was, “It's finished.”

Notes:

Whew that chapter was a doozy.

Anyways... I have decided that I should keep a consistent schedule. So from now on expect chapters every Sunday. I will also post bonus chapters on Thursdays if I feel like it.

Chapter 6

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The first thing they did was to head back to Dagobah beach. It was the best place that they could think of that would both hide them and allow access to the ocean. Kachan in particular was offended by their smell. 

 

“I swear to god if we can't get the stink out somehow I'm going to drag Slimy back up just so I can explode him.”

 

Trying to calm him down Izuku reasoned “Come on Kachan I'm sure we can figure something out.”  

 

They were making their way through the storm drains as to not stand out. They had imperfect control over their new body at best. Izuku let Kachan take control so that he could focus on looking at their quirks. He had theorized that Explosion had sort of fused with Ooz. The new mechanism for creating nitro definitely was not the same as it had been with Kachan's sweat. Suran’s original quirk had two main components. The first was a mutation: everything except for his eyes and mouth on command were made of the same strong slime like substance. The second part of his quirk was to create slime as well as perfect control over the whole body. The creating slime aspect of it had been displayed when All Might had shoved them into the bottles most of his mass had been lost but it had only taken him about a minute in the sewers to generate enough to replace most of it. Izuku didn't know how All Might knew that only some of the slime was enough to contain him but he assumed it was the great hero's intuition. As All Might more than anyone has stopped enough villains to be able to get a good read on them. 

 

Forcing his thoughts away from All Might he started experimenting with  the creation aspect of the quirk. New pockets of slime started to appear, immediately they homogenized with the rest of the body. He tried again and this time kept a few pockets separate. When he drew one up to the surface he noticed that it was crystal clear except for a few speckles of a caramel colored fluid. He looked at the fluid he knew that if they had a heart it would have been racing. 

 

“What's got you all worked up all the sudden, Deku?”

 

“Kachan I'm not sure but I think we might be able to produce your nitro sweat on command. We need to get all the gunk out of this body so that I can see for sure.”

 

“What the hell do you mean we can produce it on command!? That would make my explosion sso much more powerful!”

 

Izuku did not want Kachan to get too excited in case he was wrong. “Hold on, hold on, let’s do some tests before we come to any conclusions.”

 

“Fine but once we get settled we are doing some experimentation.”

 

They finally reached a grate that lead out onto the beach Kachan relaxed his tight grip on their from in order to easily slip through the grate. He firmed up the soles of the slime they were using as feet as best he could so no more sand would get stuck. After making their way down around the pillars of trash they slipped into the water. At first as they walked into the water a cloud of filth drifted around them but as the waves continued to crash over them to the slime on thier surface was at least partally cleaned. Kachan released his grip on the slime and they splashed down into the water. The salt water thankfully dint burn thier eyes as Kachan began swimming away frim the shore. It took a few treis attempts at coordination but eventully Kachan was ablye to shape them simalr to fish in order to swim better. Their slippery formless bbody sliced through the water as Kachan got the motion down.

 

"wow this is actually really fun Kachan." Izuku said as they flowed the sandy sea floor deeper and deeper. It wasn't until it started to get a little dark from the depth that Kachan stopped swimming. He pushed them off the bottom as drifted up for a bt so the sunlight would illuminate the debris within them.   

 

They were floating in thirty feet of crystal clear water with nothing but a few fish to see in any direction. Izuku wanted to do this part so he asked Kachan for the reins “Hey Katchan I want to do this part. You watch out to make sure nothing sneaks up on us”

 

Fine, but I'm swimming us back

 

Ever so slowly Izuku pushed garbage and rocks out of the slime. It was tricky at first to have enough fine controls to move little particles within their body but it got easier. He felt a twinge of guilt over the garbage they were leaving in the ocean but figures it was nothing compared to the beach just over a half a mile to shore. Once all the physical chunks were gone they were just left with a murky green color. He started swimming and let the outer layer release into the water most of the slime stayed but all of the sewage and dirt came out. He rotated the slime on the surface in order to clean it faster. 

 

Kachan grumbled out “How long is this going to take Deku? I don't want to try swimming in the dark just yet.”

 

Izuku knew it was boring but it had to be done. He refused to walk around with sewage floating inside them with who knows how many diseases. Eventually he got to the point where no more contamination was coming out. Irritated he looked at the state of the slime. It was still a light murky green with steaks of who knows what still floating about. He tried swimming faster but got little results. He kept trying for another half hour. Even Kachan couldn't think of how to get out the last of it.

 

Then he remembered how the slime he generated in the tunnel was clean. He tried pulling them into a ball-like shape, with that done he sucked the eyes into the center in order to better observe this next step. He used the ability to create slime just at the very center, he purposefully didn't activate any aspect of Explosion. At the very center a crystal clear glob of slime started to form. It expanded further as Izuku pumped more energy into it. He released their outer layer to the ocean and watched it dissolve when no longer part of the body. He kept this process going until the quirk was exhausted and stopped producing mass. Once the last of the contaminated slime had dissolved he swam out of the cloud into the open ocean he could barely tell where they ended and the sea began. He pulled on Surans wayward quirk and manifested a mouth full of surprisingly clean teeth. The mouth curved into a big grin. 

 

Ready to test his hypothesis Izuku pulled Kachan out of his trance and said “Alright ready to test if we can produce nitro sweat like I think we can?”

 

Kachan was indeed very excited about this; he attempted to yell out using the mouth a garbled “Hell yeah!” nothing really came out but the intention was still there.

 

Izuku concentrated really hard on the creation aspect of the new quirk but only as it related to Explosion. Ever so slowly right at their center a tiny bead of nitroglycerin began to form. Izuku stopped concentrating after a minute or two, just like the part of the quirk that made the slime it felt like at least for now Explosion was getting worn out. The bead of nitro had grown to be the size of a small blueberry.

 

He had of course done research on Kachan quirk and because of this he knew that his friend did not produce true nitroglycerin. Kachan variety was way more powerful, just the small amount that accumulated on his hands was enough to make a massive blast. Additionally it was significantly less volatile. True nitroglycerin would have exploded if Kachan had so much as sneezed wrong. The substance Kachan produced needed a small spark to be ignited instead.

 

That being said, looking at the amount he had just created, Izuku knew that if he ignited it, it would be easily as large as Kachan's largest explosions so far. Kachannoticed the same thing “Holy shit.” he said in a strangely subdued voice. Kachan concentrated and created a second smaller bead of nitro. “ Holy shit! if I had this much fire power before I could have vaporized Slimy as soon as he grabbed me.” 

 

Izuku nodded. "We will have to be careful using explosions then. If it this much would be enough to beat Suran before I doubt that his body will be able to stand up to the explosions now. Your body suffered from the back lash and you were born with that quirk."

 

"It should be fine if we don't  make any explosions' too big." Kachan added.

 

Izuku noticed the sun starting to go down and said “Kachan lets get heading back to shore before nightfall”

 

The ocean felt amazing as they slipped through it. Having the garbage out felt like taking out a splinter. It hurt to lose so much mass but it was worth it. Once Kachan got within twenty feet of Dagobah Izuku reformed a humanoid form. It was significantly smaller now that they left all the gunk out to sea. Izuku knew it would probably take a few days to get up to the size of an adult male. Izuku tried to firm up the feet so that nothing could undo all his hard work. They got quite a few odd looks for being completely transparent except for the eyes. Additionally they were even shorter now than when Izuku had been back when he was still alive. As they walked down the path Izuku looked for some clothes. He realized that they were going to have to steal them because all of Suran’s money had been discarded into the ocean. Not that the six hundred yen would have gotten them any clothes anyways. Finally spotting a hoodie and jeans hanging on a clothesline Izuku reached up and snatched them. 

 

Kachan sputtered at the blatant theft. "Did you really just steal those!?" 

 

"We cant just go walking around like this! people are staring, and beside these are cheap clothes nobody will miss them," Hopefully.

 

"Who cares if they are staring at us. They wont recognize us if we are this clean."

 

“Kachan I know it's nice being clean but we cant be clear like this it attracts too much attention, even if they don't recognize us.” 

 

Kachan paused to consider this before responding “Yeah, let's just find a place to sleep and then we can worry about how we look in the morning.”

 

It took them an hour of searching to find an abandoned apartment with the piece of furniture they were looking for. Or at least the furniture that Izuku was looking for.

 

“For the last time I’m not having us sleep in a fucking bathtub! It's degrading.”

 

“I don't get it Kachan you know as well as I do that we will turn into a puddle as soon as we try to sleep. There is no point to trying to find a bed.”  He didn't want to wake up and have seeped into the mattress. He was exasperated that Kachan didn't see the merits of his idea. “Besides this way we won't collect any dirt and have to redo the whole go out to sea thing."

 

“Fine, but for as long as we live I won’t let you tell anyone!”

 

“Whatever Kachan, not like there's anybody I could tell at this point anyways.”

 

A somber mood took them both after that. They were both silent as Izuku used a damp rag he found in a half broken cupboard to wipe out the bathtub of any dust that had collected. Once that was done he removed the stolen clothes and stepped into the bath. Finally he let the slime fully relax and they splashed down into the tub. It was about a third of the way full.  With just a pair of bulbous yellow eyes floating within. With that done he let himself drift off into the darkness of sleep.

Notes:

I never expected how hard it was going to be to write a character grammar and tense wise with one body being shared by two people. especially since neither of them get along and the body in question is made out of slime.

Ow well, I hope you enjoyed

Make sure to leave a comment if you have any thoughts about it.

Chapter Text

Katsuki always woke up before Deku and took delight in waking him up. Deku seemed happy to see that Katsuki was able to take control of the body without Deku there to help. He had already gotten out of the tub and put on the clothes. Deku turned the slime generation back on. Hopefully it will have recovered from yesterday's usage. 

 

Deku was silent for a couple of minutes before he spoke up. “Alright we need to get something to make ourselves look less conspicuous. I'm thinking we could use makeup or something to make us look more like the standard. With how malleable the slime is we could look like anybody.”

 

Katsuki hummed in agreement before biting out “Yeah that’s a good idea except for one thing; how the fuck are we supposed to get enough makeup to cover the whole body? You just had to dump all our money in the ocean didn't you?”

 

Deku seemed peeved that Katsuki had noticed that, he rushed to defend himself “It was contaminated. I was not about to give somebody a bill that had been soaking in sewage. And besides I thought we could just walk around and find some.”  

 

Katsuki snarled “Do you have any god damn idea how fucking expensive makeup is Deku?! It would take us a week to find enough money to buy that much, not to mention we need to buy food too.”

 

Deku shrank on himself “ I didn't think about that Kachan, maybe uh, maybe we could ju-just take some?” 

 

“Well well well, goody little Deku proposing we shoplift?”

 

“What else can we do Kachan?!

 

Katsuki started laughing “Oh I didn't say we shouldn't, I'm just laughing because that will probably be your first crime. Makeup theft.” 

 

Deku walked them out onto the street and pulled up the hood as an afterthought. By the time they made it to a shopping mall he was sick and tired of all the weird looks they were getting. The floating eyes and wobbly steps did not lend them an upstanding look. 

 

Katsuki yanked control from Deku when he caught sight of a makeup store. He put their head down to avoid anybody seeing their lack of face before heading in. He idly pursued the isles until the store until the clerk got distracted by another customer. He checked to make sure his back was to the camera. It was hard to not make any sound as he grabbed a few bottles of foundation. He also grabbed a big brush to apply it with. He pulled the stolen goods into their core away from sight. Who knew this quirk would lend itself so well to shoplifting? Pretending like he didn't find what he was looking for he casually walked out the door. He was glad that the cheap bottles he had grabbed didn't have the sensors on them. Before leaving the mall they went into a clothing store and walked to the back, to see if there was anything they could use. A boy with a mop of black hair and bright red eyes was trying on shoes and had left a pair of bright red crocks that had pink flames crawling up the sides unattended behind him. As if just walking by, Katsuki stepped into the crocs and away without pausing stride. 

 

Now with shoes they look slightly less suspicious. He walked around for a minute or so to see if they could see anything else of use in the store. A distressed cry came from the shoe area, internally Katsuki smirked. It seemed Croc Boy had noticed his thievery. He continued, and on his way out he noticed a scarf and a pair of enormous black sunglasses. He grabbed both figuring he could use them to hide their distinctive features.

 

“Alright Kachan, that's enough. I don't want to become a thief.” Deku was nervous and occasionally took an eye to look at anybody who stared at them too long.

 

“Ok ok, I was just about to leave. We need to get something to eat though.” spotting the same kid they took the crocs from dramatically crying and hanging off his friend, a pink skinned girl, he casually approached. The boy was now holding a hotdog, likely the friend had gotten him one while he was looking at shoes. 

 

He heard the boy wail “I can't believe it Mina! Somebody stole my crocs! Who even does that?”

 

The girl responded with an incredulous tone of voice “Yeah, who would even want those monstrosities?” 

 

Ha! Katsuki thought, served the boy right for his terrible fashion choices. As he walked by he extended a thin tendril, barely visible as clear as it was, and grabbed the hot dog right out of the kid’s hand. By the time the kid whipped around they were already disappearing into the crowd.

 

That was just cruel Kachan.” Deku said in a disappointed voice .

 

Hey! Did you not see that sad excuse for an outfit? He had it coming.” He was still happy over how easy it was to acquire what they needed. He decided not to chew the hot dog to avoid having to see mush floating around in their stomach region. 

 

Making it back to their stolen apartment he took off their clothes and tossed them on the floor. He walked into the bathroom and stood in front of the sink and took out the brush as well as the bottles of foundation. 

 

Alright Deku how are we gonna do this?” 

 

“Maybe just spread it around the face area and see how it looks?” 

 

Seeing no better alternatives he put a dollop on the brush and began applying it.  He tried to avoid getting any in their unblinking eyes. Deku noticed his difficulty and thoughtfully moved the eyes to their neck instead. “God that’s so fucking creepy.” he muttered under his breath. Once the face is fully slathered in a uniform ish coating he pushes they eyes back out onto the face and manifest their mouth.

 

Kachan that's terrible! we look like somebody put googly eyes on a greasy balloon.”

 

Oh god, that looks so shitty.” he tried to pull the face into a more face-like shape but it only enhanced how terrible they looked. The eyes were enormous and the mouth stretched almost ear to ear. 

 

“Deku this would draw more fucking attention than being clear would.” To both their growing horror the makeup started dissolving into the slime that made up their face. Before Katsuki could stop him, Deku had run over to the counter and let their face slough off into the sink. 

 

“Jesus fuck Deku! You can't just pull shit like that!”

 

I'm sorry! I didn’t think how that would look until I saw it. I just didn't want to have to go back out into the ocean to clean up.”

 

“Well if makeup isn't going to fucking work maybe we can just dye the slime a color and call it good. Plenty of people have weird skin tones these days.”

 

Deku accepted this easily enough “what color do we want to be then?”  

 

Katsuki shrugged their shoulders, the motion looked completely unnatural in the mirror. "I don't know, just not fucking green.” They didn't want to share any resemblance to the slime villain.

 

Muttering Deku said “Well it has to be a dark color so people can't see anything we need to store inside, also so they can't see any nitroglycerin pockets if we need to fight. Let's just find something that will work and decide on a color once we get there."

 

He wrapped the scarf around their entire head except for the eyes, he then put on the large sunglasses. The hoodie and jeans came on next and then finally the regrettable crocs. He wished the kid they had stolen them from had left some more tasteful shoes unattended. 

 

He let Deku take control back at the arts and crafts store figuring the nerd would know more about it than him. They got to a section with calligraphy ink and started reading labels. Deku started muttering again, “I feel like any color we get might be at a little bit transparent..  our best bet is probably black.”  

 

One bottle in particular stood out. Katsuki grabbed it and brought it in front of their face for Deku to examine. “Oh Kachan that's perfect!” the ink was a metallic black it looked like obsidian or blackened steel. Katsuki reached an arm up to the shelf with the metallic black ink and syphoned about five bottles up their arm. The one Deku was holding got put in front so it didn't look like any was missing. Again he sneaked out of the store with no attention being drawn to them. 

 

By the time they were once again standing without clothes in front of the mirror the hot dog had completely dissolved. And After a day to recover their form was just under average height and width. The slime quirk was once again exhausted for the day and they would have to wait until tomorrow to get any bigger if they wanted to. 

 

Alright I'm going to just start with the hand, In case we need to dump it.” Deku said. He shifted their left forearm into a ball and opened up a thin hole down to the center at the top. He took a bottle of ink and very carefully poured a tablespoon or two into the limb. He sealed the hole, careful not to trap any air within and churned the ball. It took about five minutes of vigorous mixing for it to be an even color. But when it was done it looked perfect. It was like a section of the slime was now obsidian, glossy but not transparent at all. The metallic quality of the Ink made the texture of the slime look like crystal or glass rather than the goo it was. He touched the off white of the counter to see if any came off, but the ink had dissolved into the slime completely. 

 

“Well Kachan what do you think, good enough for you?” Deku shifted the limb back into a hand shape noting the irregular form now that it wasn't transparent. He altered the hand to be more normal. After flexing it a few times he realized that they were going to have to practice natural looking movement.

 

Yeah, that looks intimidating enough. Hurry the fuck up and do the rest.” 

 

Deku decided that it would be easier to do the rest in the bathtub. He let all but the already mixed forearm sink into the tub. After reforming the hand into a glob he pulled the eyes as well as both small beads of nitro up into it so they wouldn't get disturbed. He then extended a tendril over to the bottles and brought them to the tub. One after another they were poured into a crater in the slime until nothing was left in them. The mixing process was much harder in the tub. It also took longer, but by the time they were done the effects were well worth it.

 

This time when Katsuki manifested the eyes and mouth the grin in the mirror looked eerie instead of freakish.

 

---------------



They had decided to just lay low in the apartment for a couple days to recover mass as well as to sleep off any lingering effects of sleep deprivation the body might suffer from.  

 

Deku had been moping around and thinking about he and Katsuki' parents as well as the future. He blandly said “ I doubt we are going to be able to go to school, much less get a hero license anymore.”

 

Yeah especially since we are wanted for our own fucking murder. Any hint that we are the slime villain and I doubt they will listen long enough to explain your shitty quirk to them.” Katsuki replied, sounding even more disappointed than Deku. 

 

What are we going to do with our lives, Kachan? We can't return to our families and we can't be heroes, I doubt we could get a job…

 

We could always become a vigilante I guess… kick some ass, get famous, it wouldn't be the same as being a hero but we could still help people and shit.”

 

We can't do that Kachan! That's illegal.” Deku sounded appalled that Katsuki had even suggested it. "It would also draw us back into the heroes eyes, which not be safe." he added

 

Why the fuck not Deku?! You want to be a hero the same as me, and this might be our only shot!

 

How would we even do it Kachan? We have no idea how to be a vigilante.”

 

“Eh, how hard could it be nerd? After all I've seen idiots that call themselves heroes, it can't be too challenging.”

 

Deku paused to consider it, The quirks they had were almost perfect for heroics not to mention Vigilantism. “Alright I’ll think about it but we have to be completely unrecognizable as the slime villain though.”

 

Katsuki was glad that Deku would go along with it. It would be downright impossible without the nerds' cooperation.  “What are we going to do for a costume then?

 

Deku didn't take long to think before saying “I don't think we should have a costume. It would detract from our fighting style as well as get destroyed by explosions. Plus if we needed to liquefy we wouldn't want to have to leave it behind.

 

Katsuki was a little concerned by Deku’s lack of modesty. “Are we seriously going to run around butt naked?” 

 

Katsuki knew that if they still had blood Deku would be blushing. “Honestly Kachan it's not like we have anything to cover. Plus if we play it right I doubt anybody would notice.”

 

Deku walked them over to the mirror before pulling them into a familiar muscle bound figure. They didn't have quite enough slime so Deku hollowed them out. “How about this?”

 

Katsuki was not having it “We are not going out shaped like All Might, that would be disgraceful.” besides he had a better idea “Hey Deku have you ever heard of the pre quirk videogame slenderman?” grinning he stretched them out until they were around seven feet tall he lengthened the limbs and balanced proportions until they were shaped exactly like the horror creature. “If we play this right we can scare the shit out of criminals, that alone would make it worth it.”

 

“Yeah I saw it mentioned on some forums a few years back, this could work, though we would need to make it look less fluid of course otherwise the heroes might put two and two together.”  Deku began shifting around the slime, he formed scales on one arm and rocky protrusions on the other. Neither of the two looked good with their slender form. Finally he pulled their head into facets. It looked like it was a head shaped gemstone. The gem look went perfectly with the metallic ink. Soon he made it so their whole body looked like it had been carved out of a black diamond. The half dollar sized facets even caught the light like a true gem would.  

 

We may look like a shitty ass rock now but nobody will believe it as soon as the criminals feel how gooey we are.” Katsuki was already brainstorming ideas. Maybe they could put shards of glass on the surface to make it feel hard or something.

 

I may have an idea for that Kachan, you know how I was theorizing you must have a secondary aspect to your quirk that keeps your hands from getting blown off? Well we can try to get it to work on the surface of the slime.”

 

How though? I have never noticed having weird hands before, plus they would get burned from the stove all the time."



"It is probable something you have to activate. Hmm try picturing your palms getting tougher.”

 

Katsuki concentrated on that very thing and felt nothing.

 

Deku was starting to go into nerd mode but that could be a good thing, “Maybe it is only active on your hands and since you don't have hands anymore....” 

 

Katsuki let off a few minor explosions in his palm but stopped when Deku screeched.

 

Of course! It only happens when you let them explode. Start to let off an explosion but stop before it actually goes off.”

 

Katsuki did as asked and froze at the weird sensation of his hands. He touched them together and marveled at the texture. It was like the hard rubber of a basketball. It still was smooth like a crystal but it no longer was sticky and liquidy. He lost concentration and the texture sank back into the slime. 

 

He doubted that even if he had that ability to explosion proof the rest of his body back when he still had it, that he would have been able to keep the effect up for long. However with the struggle they went through with the slime villain his ability to maintain concentration had vastly improved. Additionally something to do with Deku’s quirk or having what was essentially three minds in one head their overall ability to think was greater than before, not a lot, but enough that with enough practice, maintaining the effect over their entire body should not be much of an inconvenience. 

 

Hey Deku you know how I could add my will to yours to help take over Slimy?” he had an idea for boosting his concentration even further.

 

Yeah, of course I do. I don't think I would have been able to take him over so well without your cooperation.”

 

Katsuki doubted it too. Deku’s quirk seemed to run on mental fortitude. And after all day of taking control away from Suran Deku would get tired and loose progress. Katsuki often had found himself holding everything in place for hours as Deku recovered. It had been an exhausting couple of weeks. Either way the concept should apply to quirks as well. “I'm going to practice solidifying different parts of slime you focus on keeping them in place.” 

 

Not bothering to wait for Deku to reply he started, he would harden an area and then stop concentrating on it. The section would remain as Deku kept it there. Eventually, chunk by chunk he had their entire surface area covered. He then focused on maintaining the effect. Deku sighed as Katsuki took away half the burden. They kept it there for about five minutes before a honking car outside their window startled them enough to drop it.

 

Deku seemed pleased with their progress. “Well once we get that working that will make it so we can hit things and not worry about blowing up. As well as make our quirk different enough that nobody will be able to connect us to the slime villain.” 

 

Thinking about how Suran had used Ooz Katsuki doubted anybody would put it together anyways. If they kept the body small enough as well as keeping its form together they would be unrecognizable. The only thing that would be the same would be the eyes.

 

Hey nerd got any ideas about what to do about the eyes?”

 

What’s wrong with the eyes?”

 

“They are bright yellow idiot, somebody might notice they are the exact same as Slime fucker”

 

Deku started scanning around the room for ideas. His gaze landed upon the sunglasses; definitely large enough to cover the distinctive yellow sclera. Katsuki was appalled. Those things were hideous, and had leopard print rims. “Oh! we could use those Kachan.”  Deku said, oblivious to his internal distress.

 

We want to look terrifying, not like some old lady .you unfashionable piece of shit.” Katsuki said in a horrified voice 

 

“I'm not saying we wear them like glasses, the lenses are the same color as us now so we can just use the lenses to cover our eyes. Additionally we could move our eyes around and nobody would be able to tell.” That idea was actually pretty good, Katsuki had to admit. Deku walked them over to the glasses and used some slime to pop out the lenses. He then made a pair of eye sockets to retract the eyes into. Once there was enough space for the lenses to fit comfortably he placed them in. the edges were covered in slime to hold them in place. 

 

Katsuki was curious what they looked like now so he walked them over to the mirror to check. The effect was rather disturbing. Their head was completely  blank, with just a hint of human features. That combined with the impossibly still posture and inhuman proportions they looked like a monster. Struck by inspiration, Katsuki pulled the slime around the lenses into a vague eye shape. It gave the impression of eye sockets on their head. It also made the plastic look like another facet. Finally he manifested the grin. “Oh hell yeah! I'm gonna scare the shit out of so many criminals with this face.”

 

“I sure wouldn't want to meet us in a dark alley.” Deku said nervously. 

 

We just need to practice and get our shit together. Then once we can move around in this new body I say we start going for patrols.

Chapter Text

Dagobah beach proved to be the perfect training spot. The precarious piles of garbage were good for flying around and jumping to. Plus the smell they lacked a nose to notice kept pedestrians away. If anybody came to close they could just jump into the ocean and dart to a different section of beach. Plus the noise of the ocean drowned out the constant explosions. While Katsuki the got a hang of flying around using both his hands and feet. Deku was messing around with the nitroglycerin. He was trying out keeping tanks of Nitro within both the arms and legs. He uses a small tube from the tank to where the explosions were being produced. He was also experimenting with changing the focus of the blasts with different bell shapes. Depending on how wind or narrow the bell would change the properties of the explosion. Wide shapes made a similar wide explosion where the force was more distributed. Narrow barrels made a smaller explosion that went further and hit harder. 



I would have never fucking guessed how well Explosion and Ooze worked together.” Katsuki said, sounding only a little peeved. The slime could form any shape they needed in moments. This allowed him to direct the explosion however he wanted. And With the solidifying effect from his quirk the slime maintains it’s form. Additionally with both of them he could focus entirely on maneuvering and Deku would manage the slime control. Whenever he needed a certain effect the nerd would have it formed by the time he went to ignite it. Deku's job was also to release the perfect amount of nitro. Gone were the days that Katsuki could choose to ignite however much sweat he wanted. Now he had to manually measure out the amount and get the explosive into position. Guess there were some downsides to the new body after all.

 

Along with the explosions they had also worked with moving the slime. Fortunately the hardening did not change how malleable the slime was. It still moved to their command exactly the same. Just like his hands did in his old body.

 

Alrighty Deku we’ve been training for a few days, I say we go out tonight to see if we can catch any shitstains doing crime.” He looked down at their long claw like hands and flexed them a few times. Those criminals wouldn't know what hit them.



Let's do it. I don't see any reason not to. I doubt this body can be injured through any conventional means.” Deku turned their head to the sky to check the position of the sun. They had about forty five minutes until sundown. Just enough time to go find some food to steal. Katsuki shimmied them into the same grungy clothes and shoes from before. The scarf came around their whole head except for the eyes which remind behind the lenses. By this point the shades were a permanent feature, the tint was barely noticeable, even at night. Suran had better night vision than a regular humans so it was nice to wear them. It also kept their eyes from hurting ever so slightly during the day.

 

Katsuki always made sure to target annoying looking people to take food from. It served them right for dressing like that. A large man with an unfortunate Mohawk had left his takeout container on a bench beside him. It was a  matter of simply walking up behind him, silently grabbing the box and then walking away. He had already poured the warm noodles into their mouth by the time the man's hollers were heard



……...



They stopped by the apartment to drop off their clothes. And then, finally their first time out as a vigilante could begin. They didn't have to go far from where they slept to find a shady looking neighborhood to patrol. They jumped from rooftop to rooftop, the dark ink allowing them to blend in with the night. 

 

Two hours later they had found nothing. Not even an old lady to help across the road. Katsuki was annoyed and complained loudly to nobody “Oh come on, when Slimy was in control he committed crimes all the time! How hard could it be to find somebody to pummel?"

 

Deku sighed, probably because this was not the first time Katsuki had regaled him with this particular complaint. He responded “It's a good thing Kachan, if there isn't much crime that means that people are safer.”

 

Katsuki didn't buy it “ Oh I'm positive there is a shitload of crime happening, we just don't know how to find it.”

 

Let's just go to a different part of town. Maybe a place with a lot of bars would be good. Like that place Suran tried to kill that one guy.” Deku said.

 

They did go there. And after staking out the rooftops over a dirty looking bar they spotted somebody following a lady suspiciously. Katsuki took full control of the body and started stalking after the pair. The woman picked up her pace, obviously noticing the man behind her. They reached a spot where a few lights had gone out. The man pulled out a knife and pushed the woman into an alley. “Give me your purse and anything else valuable you have and I won't gut you.” the woman screamed, she tried to squirm out of the man's hold but stopped when he moved the knife closer to her.

 

Before the woman could reply Katsuki had dropped down silently behind the man. He reached a long fingered hand around the of the dipshit's neck. Their fingers easily wrapped around his entire feathery throat. The man jerked and whipped his head around to see what had grabbed him. He let out a frightened shout when they came into view. 

 

Deku was muttering about both of the alley's occupants' quirks. Analyzing them in case either tried to fight. The woman was emanating a blue tinted vapor from her hair and the man had some sort of bird mutation.“ The vapor is likely harmless otherwise it would have hurt the mugger. The man's mutation seems to be an owl so better vision and hearing likely.” Katsuki notes that neither would be a problem and threw the man against a dumpster a few feet away. The woman screamed even louder when she saw them looming a few feet away from her. Katsuki bared their teeth at her. She paled even further and backed shakily away. 

 

Turning away from the woman he stalked over to the man who was just getting to his feet. The guy lunges at them with his dagger. Katsuki lets it harmlessly sink into their stomach before pulling it in entirely leaving the man weaponless. The mugger goggled at where his knife had just been and backed up and said “Hey man no need for this I'll leave her alone, just let me go.” 

 

Deku said “Don't let him. He will probably be back at it come morning." The man's large unblinking eyes were rapidly moving around looking for a way out. 

 

Katsuki replied to Deku even as he walked even closer to the man “No way in hell am I letting a criminal asswipe like this get away scott free.” Katsuki suddenly whipped both arms out to grab the man’s head, he then brought it down on their knee. There was a loud crack as the man's nose broke. He released him to slump to the ground in pain. Deku took over and started zip tying his hands to a solid looking pipe. Deku then patted down the man to see if he had another knife he might use to escape. The search turned up a wallet, some keys and a battered phone. 

 

Deku muttered out “I'm going to call the police to come pick up the mugger.” before he did just that. The phone did not have a password so Deku got right to the calling app in seconds. While Deku was busy calling the cops Katskui sneakily siphoned the wallet and keys up into their torso through their arm. He knew Deku would not approve. But they really needed money at this point so the nerd could suck it.

 

He heard a click as the phone picked up on the other side. “ 119 what's your emergency?”

 

Deku went to talk into the receiver but nothing came out, they didn't have lungs or air. So of course they couldn't talk. With all the conversations they had in their mind Katsuki had never even noticed they never talked with a real voice. “Shit Deku! How are we going to call this if we can't even talk?” Deku had pulled some air into the head and tried again but the only thing that came out was a gurgle. 

 

“Excuse me but could you repeat that?” the 119 operator said, sounding a tad annoyed. Having no other options Deku walked over to the woman on the ground and handed her the phone. He stared at her in a way he hoped conveyed their intention for her to talk to the police. 

 

“Excuse me?” came from the phone in the woman’s hands. 

 

She put it shakily up to her ear and said “uh, um yes I'm here. Can p-please send help?”

 

“What’s your location ma'am” the operator asked sounding pleased to finally have somebody on the line

 

“I'm in alley on Simond avenue right by the spotted frog bar.-and-and some guy tried to mug me but this creature thing stopped him!”

 

She was staring right at them clearly afraid they were going to hurt her. “Please you have to send help it-it's still here. It’s standing right next to me.” 

 

Deku muttered to Kachan “well that's kind of rude. Just because we look scary doesn't  mean we aren't human.

 

The woman kept on talking to the operator. Hearing a groan behind them, Deku turned around and saw the mugger trying to escape. Silently he crept over to him and stood before him. The mugger was preoccupied with his hands and doesn't notice them for a second. Eventually he saw their feet and slowly looked up until he finally reached their head. Being this tall had its advantages Katsuki thought. For one the Mugger had to strain his neck to look at them from that angle. The man started shaking and stopped trying to escape. Deku walked them back over to the woman to wait for the cops. He moved one eye and corresponding lens to the back of their head to covertly keep an eye on the man.

 

.............

 

 They had been waiting for the police to arrive for about five minutes. Kachan was getting antsy, He was worried about being arrested but Izuku doesn't want the mugger to escape. He also does not want to leave the woman alone with somebody who recently threatened to kill her.

 

The mugger starts struggling again but this time he does so silently. The man was keeping an eye on them. So he has a perfect view when Izuku turns around and shakes a finger back and forth slowly as though admonishing a child. The man lets out a little squeak of fright before going still. He does not try to escape again.

 

Izuku walks them into the shadow of the building to avoid the woman's freighted stare. Just because he is dead and has a seven foot tall slime monster for a body doesn't mean he has any less social anxiety. Kachan scoffs at him but doesn't move to re-take control. They had agreed that Kachan would do the fighting and Izuku would deal with people. He figured the choice between anxiety and blistering rage that a little stutter might be preferable. Though not being able to talk at the moment leaves Izuku with a sense of relief. 

 

Finally the Police car pulls up. With one last glare to the mugger Izuku reaches an arm up to the fire escape and lightly pulls them up. One more leap and they are out of any of the alleys inhabitants view. Before they leave for good Kachan throws the keys and wallet sans money and gift cards back to the ground. That way it would be easier for the police to ID the man.

 

The bright lights from the police car briefly illuminate them but Izuku is quick to duck down and hurry away. hopefully nobody saw them. Izuku takes them to a new area and begins patrolling again. 

 

They don't see anything else the rest of the night. And before dawn they call it quits. Izuku walks them back into their apartment and over to the tub. He uses the rag lying next to it to wipe out of any dust that might have collected throughout the day. Once it was clean he collapses right into it without bothering to remove any of the items floating within their chest cavity. Eh not like anything could hurt them. 

 

“Goodnight Kachan” 

 

“Tch, fuck off.” 

Chapter 9

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When Izuku awoke he was surprised to see that Kachan was still drifting in sleep, especially because it was around noon. Izuku pulled himself out of the tub and formed a body. He made one that was shorter. Not quite as small as his real body had been but about average for their age. He decided to sort through the things floating haphazardly within them as he waited for Kachan to wake up. He was angry at Kachan for taking the wallet and phone but he knew they needed them. 

 

Once they were sorted and re absorbed, Izuku sat near the window. It only took fifteen minutes for Kachan to rouse after that.

 

He yawned and took partial control of the body in order to check up on their surroundings. “ Huh, you're up. That's a first.” 

 

Izuku shrugged with the body, a motion that had become much more natural in the days they had been familiarizing themselves with their new form. “Either way we need to work on talking today, seeing as that was our weak link yesterday”

 

Kachan did not seem pleased to not be able to practice combat but acquiesced none the less. “Wait a second! We didn't even use a single explosion last night!”  

 

“We probably shouldn't get used to fighting like that Kachan. That criminal didn't have a quirk that would help with combat at all. Plus he seemed really out of it.” Izuku said diplomatically  

 

Yeah yeah.” Kachan groused. "Do you have any memories of how the pile of snot was able to speak? I don't remember him having any trouble with it.”

 

Nope!” Izuku chirped. “We will just have to figure it out as we go.” He dug around in their torso for the phone and pulled up a diagram of a vocal track. He formed a pair of crude lungs to store air in, Thankfully the mouth that they could manifest with Ooze could include a tongue, so he didn't have to try and sculpt one with slime. He tried to form some vocal cords but wasn't really sure how they worked. Curiously he tried pushing air out. It came out a breathy wheeze. “Well better than the gurgle from last night anyways. Here you go form another voice track on the other side of the head that way we can both practice.” he said to Kachan.

 

He felt Kachan form something identical to his on the other side of the body. The voice continued to not take shape, since the vocal cords were not vibrating like they were supposed to. He wondered why not. After some contemplation he realized it might be Kanchan's secondary quirk involved. He relaxed the stiffening and immediately the vocal cord started flapping like a soggy towel in the wind. He cringed at the sound. It was like somebody with a wet cough. He added more thickness and shortened the length he re stiffened them until the cords started buzzing. It sounded nothing like a voice, but it was still progress. 

 

Once Kachan heard the sound he copied Izuku's new voice tract. Soon the air was filled with two notes that sounded unfortunately like a woodwind instrument. Izuku sighed with his new lungs and resigned himself to many hours of practice. 

 

.........

 

Katsuki  was sick of practicing with their voice. The result was still terrible. It was completely understandable but sounded off. Real voices had texture to them and inflection. Their's sounded as freaky as they looked. Like a saxophone decided to start taking. He said to Deku “Nobody's is going to take us seriously sounding like this Deku.” 

 

“Well if we can't make it sound normal without more practice why don't we go for scary.”

 

Katsuki shot that down with “Nobody will think we're scary Deku! They will laugh as soon as we open our mouth.” Katsuki repeated the sentence out loud. It sounded terrible. It was far too nasal. Unfortunately they lacked a nose to get rid of that quality. 

 

“I have an idea Kachan. Do you remember the spirit hero Specter? They talked through the voices of their spirits. Each voice alone was too quiet to be heard but all layered up it was said to be deafening. As well as scary.

 

We can't have multiple mouths Deku that would look ridiculous.” 

 

I know, I know ,but let's just try it for now. Repeat a couple of words for a bit i'm going to try to match you.” 

 

Katsuki begrudgingly did so. He paused for s second to think out what to say before saying “Deku is an idiot, Deku is an idiot.” over and over. Deku scowled but obliged and started saying the same thing. He matched it up to Kachan's cadence. Listening to the combined voice was odd. The voices themselves had diverged as he and Katsuki tried different things. However combined they sounded similar to how a choir would. Only with two perfectly matched voices rather than dozens of imperfect ones. Deku formed yet another voice track slightly different than both of the others. He took control of Katsuki's voice too while he was at it. And then out loud in the layed voice he said “ How does this sound Kachan ?” 

 

Fucking freaky thats how.” He sounded reluctantly impressed as well as irritated. “why does everything we do have to be so creepy? So much for being a cool vigilante, guess we'll just have to go all the way down horror lane.” 

 

"Your the one who wanted to scare criminals Kachan."

 

"Yeah, Yeah" Katsuki muttered

 

Deku combined all of the voice tracks into one mouth he added a few more with varying lengths and shape he replied to Katsuki “Well if you want to spend a few more days practicing we can try for a normal voice I guess. Deku laughed out loud when Katsuki flinched at the sound. He laughed even harder when the angry boy recoiled even more at the sound of their new laugh. 

 

No way, we are not wasting another day on this nonsense!” he sighed but added “ Just try not to talk very much.”

 

.......

 

It seemed their luck on the first night was just that. They didn't find a single occurrence that would benefit by having them interfere for the next few nights. By the time they finally did find anything they were both itching for something exiting to happen. 

 

The area by the bar was practically deserted. Perhaps all the ne'er-do-well s had been spooked by the police showing up a few days ago. 

 

So instead now they were walking around in a warehouse district, there were also some run down office buildings and shabby looking apartments. They saw plenty of shady looking people, but none of them were doing anything overtly criminal. Then they came across a meeting of some sort. Two groups of people were arguing over something. 

 

Their vantage point, crouched upon the roof above where the gathering was, offered a great view of the proceedings. Unfortunately the two story house proved to be too tall to comfortably hear to the ground. The two groups were distinct in what they were wearing. The members of one group all had on a black armband. The other looked to all be of European descent most likely Russian. 

 

Katsuki whispered to Deku “They must be part of gangs or something."

 

Deku muttered back “look at that big guy in the back,” The guy in the back of the armband guys whose skin resembles an alligator or some other lizard was holding a briefcase. The defensive formation around the man suggested whatever he was carrying was important. “It must be full of drugs or money or something. Let's wait until anything  happens to step in.” 

 

They watched for another ten minutes or so. The non armband guys turned out to indeed be Russians based on their accents. It was now possible to hear them, as both groups were yelling at each other. One guy activated his quirk and brought a sphere of nearby gravel and glass floating in front of himself. The armband guys responded by pulling out their own quirks as well as a few guns. The Russians gave one last yell before they started throwing their quirks at each other. 

 

Katsuki took that as his queue to assume full control and drop down into combat. Their long legs easily absorbed the force of the fall. The liquidity and shock absorbent quality of their entire body made it so that they rarely made sound hitting things. It was easy to sneak up and sweep the rear Russian to the ground. 

 

Leaping over him into the center of the fight he pulled up both hands and let out a weak wide angled explosions. The desired effect was achieved when the armband guys were knocked back. 

 

Deku shouted out “watch out for the guy to your left! His coloring suggest he might be poisonous.” Katsuki swung his gaze around and saw the man Deku pointed out. His whole body was covered in quills, they were a toxic looking purple instead of the brown that most animals had. He was prepared when the man launched half a dozen of the quills in his direction. He released an explosion directly in front of himself. It burned up the quills before they could get within a foot of their body. He felt one of the stone balls that guy from earlier formed impact the back of their head at high speeds. The impact only knocked their head forward. And damage to the slime was healed before anybody could notice. Katsuki grabbed the stone from where it was flying back towards its master and launched it with a focused blast. The stone hit the man in the stomach and knocked him off his feet.

 

Katsuki turned around to deal with the porcupine guy. The guy was preoccupied firing quills at the other gang. He let off a duel explosion from his feet in order to rocket towards him. Once he was close enough he blasted the guy back into a fire escape. Katsuki heard a snap at the collision. Most likely a broken rib. The man fell the floor gasping. 

 

The armband gang were gathering together in order to fight while the briefcase holder ran away. Katsuki decided he was top priority since he had all the evident, so he used to explosions from his feet to launch them up and over the hastily assembled group and then rocketed forward after then alligator man. He caught up to him in seconds and still midair grabbed onto the mans shoulder from above. He used a small explosion from one feet to kick off and flip their leg up and out in front. As soon as their feet touched the ground he used all their strenght but mainly the momentum from the aligator man's sprint to flip him up over their head and the slam him into the ground. 

 

The man wheezed from the force of his impact. Katsuki lazily kicked the briefcase away from him so that it wasn't in immediate reach. The man started rolling over and painfully trying to get to his feet, Katsuki decided they couldn't have any of that so he walked over and stomped down on the mans shin. there was a loud crack as the bone broke, the man stated screaming in pain and clutching his leg. He wouldn't be running away any time soon. Katsuki straitened back up to their full height and the tuned around to face the rest of the whimpering man's gang.

 

He walked menacingly over to the armband guys. They were starting to look twitchy. One guy with a small handgun shot them in the head. Thankfully it didn't hit either of the lenses and instead passed harmlessly through. The bullet dinged against a wall behind them. 

 

The man gulped when Katsuki didn't even pause stride at being shot. He whipped out one of their arms and ripped the gun from the man's hand. Thinking of a funny idea he opened their mouth and dropped the gun in. He discreetly moved to be in their torso but from the gang's perspective it would look like they had swallowed it. 

 

He laughed at the looks on their faces, Then jumped into the center of the mob and started letting off small explosions. One guy with fingers that extended in wicked points slashed at them. The slime where the fingers connect parted and then resealed just as fast. Katsuki grabbed the guy's face and threw him against the wall. 

 

It looked like Deku’s original prediction that they were basically immune to mundane attacks was turning out to be true. He was finding that most of Deku's predictions were turning out to be true.

 

 He released an explosion that was more shock wave than heat into the torso of another gang member, she went down with a grunt and started retching. He walked past the alligator guy as he approached the last armband gang member. He made sure to stomp on the guy's stomach to discourage another escape attempt. 

 

This guy looks to have some sort of speed quirk. Based on how he was using it earlier I think it allows him to accelerate in short bursts to high speed. I don't think he is able to turn or cancel his momentum once he starts using it however. He also always tenses a little bit right before he activates it” Deku said.

 

So you're saying to catch him midair then. Got it.” He saw the guys eyes dart between them and the fallen briefcase “just try it fucker” Katsuki growled in their head. The man shifted his weight forward just a little bit and Katsuki grinned “gotcha” the man shot forward trying to get by them and to the briefcase. However Katsuki snatched him out of the air as he passed by. He used the momentum from the man's quirk to pivot around and throw him to the floor. The man wheezed as his breath was knocked out of his lungs.  

 

He turned to the other gang where they were scrambling to help up their fallen friends and trying to escape. Sadly for them Katsuki had maneuvered to block the exit out of the alley. He advanced on them, once he was about five feet away he released a wide angle explosion that knocked a few of them off their feet. He turned to the closest gang member The air was shimmering oddly around her, almost like a mirage on a hot day. Deku started running analysis, he said  “Watch out for this one Kachan, judging by how the other gang was reacting she has an optical illusion quirk of some sort.” 

 

Deciding he didn't want to deal with any illusion bullshit he put both hands in front of himself and let off a bigger blast than before. The large explosion also served the purpose of keeping the other gang members busy while he dealt with the first goon. 

 

He saw the woman stumble. He let off another one and then leapt forwards through the still floating dust right into the mirage lady. He felt his shoulder connect to something solid and made sure to drag it down with him to the floor. He then jumped up and used her unfortunate position on the ground to land a kick on her side. 

 

However while his back had been turned a gang member had managed to sneak up on him. He felt a large impact on their lower back. The blow knocked them forward a step. He turned around and let off a small blast directly where he guessed the guy's face would be. Unfortunately the explosion did nothing as the man’s entire body was covered in stones the size of pebbles. 

 

Deku piped up again “regular blast probably wont work here Kachan. You're going to have to let off a big one, but watch out for the people behind him. We cannot accidentally kill somebody.” looking behind the pebble guy to where the porcupine guy was still unconscious. 

 

Tch, especially since we don't know what will happen with your quirk if we kill somebody rather than if somebody kills us.”

 

Trying to think of a way to get past the stones he noticed a glint on the porcupine guys fingers. He relayed his idea to Deku and felt the slime around the fingers start to shift in preparation.  

 

With how fast and flexible their new body was it was easy to slip past the pebble guy. Of course the bright explosions combined with the darkness meant that none of Katsuki's opponents night vision was working properly.

 

He stepped back onto the porcupine guy's hand with his back foot. From Rocky's point of view it looked like they were standing defensively. However instead Katsuki had relaxed the slime on the floor and got to work removing the brass knuckles from the fallen gangster. Once they were loose it was a matter of moments to siphon the weapon into their right fist. 

 

He kept the pointed metal underneath a layer of slime to avoid the glint tipping off their opponent. He jumped forward and started letting off small blasts in the man's face to distract him. He slipped around to the man’s back and put his arm up. When the guy finally turned around to face them, he let loose a big right hook. The instance before the fist would have connected to the man's face Katsuki detonated the nitroglycerin pockets located right behind the brass knuckles. The added force of the explosion caused the weapon to slightly detach from the slime. However the effect on the pebble guy was extremely gratifying. 

 

Where the brass knuckles had impacted was now littered  with cracks and craters. The man tumbled down to the ground in pain. However he got back up after a few seconds. When he stood his stance was unstable and causing him to sway. Katsuki released a bright explosion in the guy's face and used his momentary disorientation to hit him in the diaphragm with the brass knuckles. The guy tripped backwards and fell to the ground a second time. This time however he didn't get back up.

 

The two remaining gang members didn't have obvious quirks. However Katsuki doubted they would wait so long to use them if they had usefully abilities. So he decided to jump right at them before they could prepare. He side kicked one if them in the shin and heard a crunch as the bone broke. The gangster went down with a scream. Finally he let off a concussive explosion at the last guy who went sprawling back onto one of his buddies. And with that every member of both gangs were incapacitated.

 

It took Katsuki about five minutes to zip tie everyone and another minute to pile them all up in a corner of the alley. He pointed an arm threateningly in their direction. One of them had a burner phone. Katsuki switched their own stolen phone for that one.

 

 He handed control over to Deku, who then dialed the cops and put the phone near their head. Before anybody could pick up the call Katsuki said  “Make sure to sound intimidating, none of your mumbling or stuttering nonsense.”

 

I know Kachan. I know how important the right reputation can be.” Izuku said. 

 

When the phone picked up Izuku didn't give the operator a chance to speak before he blurted out in their shattered voice “ Hello, we have picked up a number of gang members in the midst of a brawl. If you could send backup that would be appreciated.

 

The operator took a second to gather themselves after listening to their disturbing voice. “Where did this incident take place? And how many individuals were involved?” 

 

Izuku used an eye to count the frightened looking gang members while Kachan used the other to look for street signs. He responded once he had both “ There are eleven members total and we are across the street from Vice Manufacturers.”

 

A couple of squad cars will be at your location within a few moments. What did you say your name was again?”

 

We didn't,” Izuku replied before hanging up. Izuku walked over to the briefcase to see if they could figure out what was in it. A thug went to st op him but froze when Kachan let off a few crackling pops from their hands. The briefcase was locked. But it was easy enough to open when he could just ooze slime into the mechanism and manually move the latch. Inside were dozens of vials of fluid. Definitely some form of drug. 

 

Izuku closed the briefcase and walked over to the alligator guy. He seemed to be the boss of the armband gang. Izuku bent at the waist until they were looking at where the man was propped up against the wall gingerly holding his leg. Izuku said in a voice quieter than the one he had used before “ Where do you and your gang make these drugs?”

 

The man spat at them rather than respond. Izuku idly dodged. Before he could interrogate further the police had arrived. The first police member stepped out of the car, leveled a gun at them and yelled “freeze!”

 

Izuku lifted the hand not holding the briefcase into the air slowly. The various gang members did the same. Well the ones that were conscious did. “Get on the ground!” yelled another policewoman” the order was for everyone but mainly directed at them as they were the only one mobile. 

 

Rather than complying Izuku walked over to the police officers. Inside he was freaking out but he knew they couldn't afford to comply with the police. Otherwise they would probably end up in a holding cell. The officers all looked scared of them and one yelled “Stop not any closer!”  Izuku stopped five feet from them and placed the briefcase on the ground. 

 

He said The briefcase we found, it contains drugs. Oh and a few of  these individuals will likely require medical attention.” 

 

Before the police could demand they get on the ground again Izuku had already moved to leap past them. He swayed to the side to get out of the line of fire and then used an explosion to get to the roof. He ignored the shouts behind him and focused on escaping. It wasn't hard being both nearly invisible in the darkness as well as completely silent. 

 

Once they were out of the range of fire Kachan blurted out “Nice going dipshit! Why did you say ‘we’ instead of ‘I’ now they are going to think there are more of us.” 

 

Izuku was distraught to realize that he had indeed said that. “Oh shoot, I didn't even realize that I said that. But I doubt they will think we have an accomplice. They will probably just assume that we are crazy or something.”

 

Oh well that's way better then.” Kachan said sarcastically.

 

I'm really sorry Kachan, but maybe they won't even notice, and there's nothing wrong with coming across a bit odd I suppose.” 

 

Actually Deku I think we can use this, your absolutely still an fucking idiot. But if everyone thinks we are a nut job it will be even easier to scare the shit out of them”

 

Why do you like scaring people so much Kachan?” Izuku asked nervously 

 

Hah? why the fuck not? Besides, did you see those guys at the end? If they hadn't been scared they might have tried attacking again.” 

 

Don't you think we are already scary enough?

 

Kachan scoffed “Are you kidding nerd? None of those losers even wet themselves.”

 

Izuku sighed but decided it would be easier to just indulge Kachan in the long run “Well if you're sure you want to talk like that we could just use the Royal We.”

 

“The fuck is the Royal We.

 

“Oh I read about it. Ancient kings in England used to refer to themselves in the plural. I think it had something to do with their divine right to rule or somthing. But either way, if we use it like that will make us seem either pretentious, crazy, or both.”

 

“If we talk all fancy like, they will never connect us with slimy. That fucker was about as sophisticated as a doorknob.” Kachan was immensely pleased with himself not only had he turned Deku's fuck up into an additional layer of their disguise, but it meant that he could potentially terrorize shitty villains even more than before. The Royal We or whatever the fuck Deku had called it would really fit with their slederman persona. 

 

They patrolled for the rest of the night before heading back to the apartment to sleep.

Notes:

Alright guys, I need your help coming up with a name for their vigilante persona.

Share any ideas you have in the comments, as long as there is at least one that is not ghastly I will chose from there. I have always sucked at coming up with names so thanks in advance.

it will be few chapters until the name comes up so you guys will have around a week.

Chapter 10

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

A week of vigilantism later they had made some progress in finding crime. Now that they knew how to find it they were catching at least one crook a night. The police were getting used to them calling in and had it so that their calls all went to the same agent. Izuku had been careful when speaking, he still referred to them as multiple people but was clear to indicate that they were just talking about themselves. The operator was used to their eccentricities by now, so It made calling in much easier. 

 

Kachan and he were having a heated argument about their nighttime activities. Izuku said “I'm sick of it Kachan, we can't keep taking money from criminals. It's wrong. Plus we can't let the police or heroes think we are just some kind of thug.”

 

Kachan replied “What do you suggest then!? We need to eat, and I would rather steal from crooks than random people.” 

 

Izuku agreed with that but still his point stood “Fine, Why don't we get a job?

 

Oh you know somewhere that hires slime people that don't have any identification and/or are wanted for murder?”

 

We can wear a disguise. And for the identification we can make up a story. Maybe about how we ran away from home or something.”

 

Don't be stupid nobody will hire a runaway kid.”

 

“Yes they would. We just have to find somebody that will care about our story. And besides it is kind of true.”

 

It was kind of true Kachan thought bitterly, just because they had very extenuating circumstances they couldn't go home. He might be able to convince his mother and father of the truth now. But he couldn't risk it. He knew Deku wasn't ready either, despite how much it was eating him up inside.

 

“Fine, we will look for a job. What's your shitty idea for a disguise?”

 

Lets go look around some stores and see if we have any ideas.”

 

All the clothing stores they visited had nothing that wouldn't be suspicious. They did snag some shirts and pants while they were there though. It was only when they walked past a large arts and crafts store that Izuku had a good idea. 

 

We can use the slime and some props to make up a mutation. That would be the easiest way to disguise ourselves and not look too weird.” 

 

"yeah, sure. Just make it not look too lame."

 

Izuku walked into the store and started down random isles. He found nothing of interest in the first four. But the fifth one he di d. It had a lot of home decorating items. Including fake plants and strings of realistic looking vines 

 

We can pretend we have a plant quirk that makes plants grow from our skin.” 

 

"I said I don't give a fuck, just decide already."

 

Izuku took Kachan's apathy to mean should go to town. With one last promise to pay the store back someday he started looting. Slime covered the fake plants and stripped them of leaves, all of them ended up in their center. After he got off as many as he could he went to the vines and absorbed a bucket full of them. Their core was getting rather cluttered with all the wallets and nitroglycerin and now the leaves making it hard to move anything around. He walked down the rest of the of isles to see if anything stood out to him. He grabbed some plastic skeleton hands, some driftwood and epoxy. Right as he was about to walk over to the register he saw a handsome pair of antlers sitting in a bucket with other bones and horns. Perfect. He grabbed those too, and noticed they were on sale. He paid for the antlers glue and hands with money stolen from various criminals. He would have paid for the fake plants too but there was no way they had enough. 

 

Once they got back to the apartment, Izuku got to work crafting their new civilian appearance. He put on the light blue button up and khakis. He had grabbed a few pairs of socks from a bin. But he had forgotten to grab new shoes so the unfortunate crocs got to stay. He took little pieces of driftwood and stuck them to the skeleton hands with epoxy. They ended up looking like nobby wooden hands While those were setting he placed all of the vines on the floor in front of them he sent the leaves to coating  their head and neck, they were densely packed and flowed over the whole head except for the eyes. He had removed the black lenses because their yellow eyes actually went with the leaves nicely. The vines were cut into hundreds of pieces and stuck into their head like hair. Izuku had run tiny tendrils of slime down each of the stems allowing him to control the vines a bit. He couldn't do much more than move them around though. Finally the antlers he stuck into the top of their head. Once the hands were done setting he filled the hollow bones with slime as well as any crevices between wood. He added more leaves growing around their wrists to imply that the leaves grew over their whole body. He told Kachan to check it out in the mirror.

 

Now we look like we have some sort of nature quirk.” 

 

Kachan seemed pleased with the new look. "Wow nerd, this is your first idea that dint end up looking creepy."

 

......

 

There was a bakery that Izuku felt they might be able to get a job at. He had seen the help wanted sign on the door as they walked around. Additionally he knew the owner donated all of her spare bread to the homeless. He thought that it was probably their best shot. There is no way anybody would connect their vigilante persona to some random runaway working at a bakery. He opened up the door, and took  heave of breath. They would need to appear to be breathing after all.

 

Here goes nothing.

 

Just don't mess up Deku, I don't want to have to go to interviews all day.”

 

Sure thing Kachan.

 

Izuku was nervous and dint really know what to do once he was inside. he fiddles with their hands and kind of just looked around awkwardly for a few seconds 

 

"Hello!" came a cheerfull voice from behind the register. "How can I help you today? " The cashier asked with a genuine smile.

 

 Izuku cleared his throat in order to settle his nerves a bit, as well as to make sure the voice they chose for this persona was working, and said “Hello I was wondering if Mrs. Mori was in today? I would like to speak with her if she is.” the voice came out fine. It was soft sounding, and on the quiet side.

 

Izuku moved one of the strands of ivy to the front in order to fiddle with it. The cashier stared a little at their plant-like appearance, before she smiled and said in an excited voice “oh you must be here for the job? I’ll go get Mrs. Mori right away! She will be thrilled.” Izuku awkwardly stood there. While she went to the back. 

 

Kachan apparently had had enough of sitting patiently and snarked “why are you so fucking bad at this”

 

Izuku said back slightly annoyed “You know I've always been bad at talking to new people. Plus my only conversation partner recently has been you.”

 

Kachan bristled,  “Are you saying I'm a bad conversationalist Deku? Because I'm fucking fantastic at talking.”

 

I wouldn't go as far as to say bad, but..” Izuku hesitated for a second.

 

But what!?” 

 

You always sound either enraged or like you just found your least favorite person tripped down the stairs and died.”

 

Yeah, and?” Katsuki said nonchalantly.

 

How are we supposed to talk to terrified civilians if you sound like you want to murder them?”

 

Kachan scoffed “Simple ,I talk to the villains. You talk to the sacred wimps.”

 

Izuku just sighed, the poor police in charge of their case were going to end up thinking they were completely crazy. With the weird way of talking and multiple personalities as well as their appearance, their vigilante persona was ending up way stranger than Izuku would have ever intended.

 

“Look alive nerd, boss lady is here."

 

The cashier had indeed brought Mrs. Mori to the front. She had shoulder length greying blond hair. It was pulled back into a loose ponytail. She smiled at them and then asked “Mika says that you are here for the job?”

 

Uh, yes.” Izuku said he nodded their head for good measure, causing the vines to swish a bit. 

 

Mrs. Morii smiled again and said “Well better follow me back to the office so we can have a proper discussion.”

 

To get to the office they had to walk through the kitchen. There were great big mixing bowls and sacks of flowers stacked in corners. As well as a very large table that the bakers probably used every morning before the shop opened. Izuku felt a pang of hunger go through them at the sight of half a dozen muffins left unattended. 

 

Finally they reached the office. Mrs. Mori took a seat behind a table stacked with papers and a coffee machine. She gestured for them to take the other chair across from her. 

 

Izuku began to fidget when he realized that she was studying them. She was looking at the craggy driftwood hands and the antlers. He probably should have pieced together a less conspicuous disguise. But oh well it sure looked nice. Finally she asked,So I think it's best to start with names. I'm Yui Mori as you likely already know from the sign. What should a call you?” 

 

Izuku had completely forgotten about coming up with a name and stuttered out the first thing he could think of “Ivy, um you can call me Ivy.”

 

She raised an eyebrow at the clearly fake name but didn't mention it. “Well then Ivy why do you want to work here?” She asked.

 

That Izuku did know that “ I have seen how much you give back to the community and how many people you help. I have always wanted to be a hero but I can't because of my quirk.” at this he waved a few strands of vines around uselessly. He continued “And well, I thought that maybe I could help a little bit in a different way.”

 

Kachan commented with “you could not have been more fucking sappy if you had tried. God that was disgusting to listen to.”

 

Izuku ignored him and instead watched Mrs. Mori reaction. She seemed pleased at his answer. “Well that is a very lofty reason for working at a bakery. However I can't say it is a bad one.  Alrighty Let's continue.” she asked about ten more questions. Various things that were both related to work and not. Finally she said “ Well Ivy I think  am willing to offer you the job. All that is left is to fill out some paperwork and your tax forms. Do you have all your IDs on you? Otherwise you will have to come back." 

 

Izuku was surprised that Mrs. Mori had decided so quickly. She must really have needed a new employee. He also remembered to start panicking about not having any ID. He knew going into this that he was going to have to lie their socks off. He and Kachan had come up with their fake back story so he knew what to say, but it was still hard. He said in a very quiet voice. “I d-don't have any ID o-or anything.” he looked down at the table.

 

Mrs. Mori furrowed her brow and said “ like with you, or at all?”

 

Izuku felt terrible lying like this but he knew it was technically true. “At a-all” 

 

“What about your parents? surely they would have some identification for you.” she was sounding worried now.

 

“I-I ran away.” Izuku pulled some vines into his hands to start worrying with.

 

“God you sound pathetic” Katsuki added helpfully

 

Mrs. Mori sighed and said “Oh that's why you came here. Because you know I help people.”

 

Izuku was alarmed she had seen through them so easily. “W-w-well.” was all he got out before she cut him off

 

“Look kiddo, why don't you go to social services or the police?” 

 

“No!” Izuku shouted. He felt terrible for it and apologized “Sorry, it's just that I can't. I can't let them find me. And I have no way of getting enough food without them tracking me down.”

 

Mrs. Mori rubbed her eyes with the palms of her hands and muttered “I shouldn't, I really shouldn't. Oh who am I kidding.” she looked back at them and Izuku made sure to catch their eyes in the light so they sparkled. She sighed and said “Fine. but you will work extra hard. I'm not going to be able to employ you full time to avoid suspicion. And if anything happens, it will be entirely your responsibility.” She pointed a finger at them to emphasize her point.

 

Kachan was incredulous and said “holy shit, I cant believe that actually worked.

 

Izuku was surprised it had worked so well too. He snapped his hand up to their forehead and said "yes ma’am."

 

She stood up and grabbed some paperwork. She went to hand it to them before she realized that there was no point and put it down on the table. She sighed again and said “Just go home before I change my mind. You start tomorrow at seven thirty am don't be late." She opened the door for them and gestured for them to leave.

 

As Izuku walked them past Mika the cashier, she turned and mouthed “well?” at them. Izuku lifted his hand in thumbs up. MIka did a fist pump before waving goodbye as they walked out the door.

Notes:

Remember to comment any name ideas, I cant guarantee the quality otherwise, maybe Ill be forced to call them Chicken Nugget or something, really set the mood.

Chapter 11

Summary:

I Figured out I could do it on my phone. Thanks for waiting.

After much deliberation between Gestalt and Chicken Nugget I have come to the desision to use Gestalt as it will fit with the vibe a bit more. Thank you Flatulant_Tapir

Chapter Text

 

That night they decided to try and follow the black armband gang members to try to find their hideout, rather than just tying them up to a streetlamp for the cops like they had been doing. The gang members didn't just walk around with the armbands showing, likely to prevent this very thing from happening. Luckily Katsuki had glimpsed one as the man had been putting on his jacket after leaving a broken down building. 

 

They decided to follow him instead of checking out what was in the building. So far the man has gone into a gas station to pick up a pack of cigarettes. But other than that he had just been calmly walking around randomly. It almost looked like he was trying to throw off a trail. Unfortunately for him They were not following on the ground but over the rooftops. 

 

Finally the man entered a building, it was two stories and had curtains on all the windows. Some of which had been broken and plugged up with boards. 

 

We should stake it out to see if we can see any of the others.” Deku said to him.

 

Yeah, but first I'm going to check and see if there are any doors on the other side”

 

Sounds good.” This way if the gang got word of a tail it would be possible to catch more of them, should they come out a side entrance. 

 

After doing most of the lap Katsuki noticed a door that was particularly covered by some vines. It looked like it hadn't been used in a bit. Regardless he mentaly noted it down as another possible exit. 

 

Deku pointed their eyes at a building kitty corner to the hideout that would have a decent view of both doors. “Let's wait up there, we can see if anybody enters or leaves.”

 

Katsuki grunted in affirmation. He went around the building to the fire escape and climbed up to the roof. No need to be fancy when there were no witnesses after all. 

 

Katsuki sat down by the edge of the roof, and resigned himself to wait. He felt Deku grab one of the eyes and move it down to their core. He yelled out “What the fuck are you doing? I need that to see!”

 

Well you only need one of them really.” Deku said a bit petulantly “Besides I have a good use for it.” He expanded an air pocket next to the eye. On one side of it he put the phone screen on the other he put the eye. He then extended a thin tendrill to the phone to turn it on and pull up the forum he was reading earlier.

 

So you're just going to look at the phone the whole time I stake out?” Katsuki said incredulously. 

 

Yup, but don't worry we can both look through both eyes so that way you won't get bored either. And I can help watch the building.” 

 

He guessed that they really didn't need both of them watching the building. He fully intended to steal the phone from Deku at some point, so that the nerd would have to do his time on the stakeout, while he got to browse the internet. 

 

A few hours later nothing had happened beside a few people going in or out of the building. Besides the original guy they had no proof that any of them were part of the gang 

 

Deku had found a couple forum posts talking about an unnamed vigilante that was reported to be extremely tall as well as having a creepy voice. Seemed their reputation was getting around. The first post was just a couple days ago and since they had been working as a vigilante for a few weeks now that meant that not many people had actually heard of them yet. 

 

They were suddenly startled by a low voice behind “Well, if it isn't our newest vigilante, didn’t expect to see you here.”

 

Katsuki whipped around to see a man in a black jumpsuit, he had yellow goggles and a long white scarf. Deku gasped in recognition “Oh my gosh Kachan that's Eraserhead!” he squealed fangirlishly for a second before he added “He is an underground hero that can erase quirks just by looking at them.” Katrsuki felt his nonexistent blood run cold at that, what would happen to him and Deku if their quirks were erased?

 

On the outside he simply stood up and tilted their head at the hero. Hopefully he wouldn't try to arrest them. When Eraserhead failed to add more Deku asked with their creepy voice “And why would you not expect to see us here Eraserhead?”

 

Eraserhead didn't flinch at their voice like most people did upon hearing it for the first time. Instead he looked at them for a few seconds before shrugging and saying in a bland voice  “All the reports say you are good at hiding, so I just assumed I wouldn't see you around at all.” 

 

Katsuki was a little miffed but he supposed the hero's logic was sound. 

 

“Oh and speaking of reports” Eraserhead added “What should I call you? I don't look forward to having to fill out ‘The Unamend Vigilante' over and over.

 

They were actually prepared for this, having come up with a name already. They needed to share it before the police stuck them with something awful. And this was as good a time as any.

 

Izuku placed a hand over their chest extravagantly and bowed slightly “You may refer to us as Gestalt.” The name Gestalt, was one they came across in literature. It is a German word that is used often in science fiction to refer to a hivemind or a collective of consciousnesses that function as one entity. It is also used in psychology, its meaning there isn't directly in opposition to their image so the name stuck.

 

When Deku lifted their head back up Katsuki could see that Eraserhead looked irritated at the dramatics. Sucks for him though, because they had already decided this would be part of their persona. 

 

Eraserhead took a step closer to them. Katsuki resisted Deku’s urge to back up. “ You aren't going to arrest us are you? ” Deku asked, trying not to let the nerves show in their voice. Which admittedly isn't hard with how freaky it sounded.

 

“I should be.” the hero said with a frown “But I’m going to give you a chance for now. There aren't enough heroes working around here as it is.”

 

Izuku moved their mouth into a smile and said magnanimously “Well then you wouldn't mind if we were to leave then. It's only that we just remembered we left our stove on at home .” Izuku took a couple steps to the fire escape and extended an arm to be able to swing over the side. Before he could, he saw Eraserhead's scarf float up and a flash of red as everything went black.

 

…….

 

Aizawa jumped a little in surprise when the vigilante melted before him. He didn't let up his quirk though, unwilling to let him escape. Still keeping his gaze locked on the puddle he crept closer. He nudged the goop with his foot and bumped a glowing phone out. There was an obscure forum loaded on the screen. Aizawa would have liked to see if anything else was in there but felt his eyes start to burn and had to blink. The puddle twitched a few times before it started to writhe and grow. The vigilante’s flesh was pulsating and twitching and it looked like hands were trying to reach out from odd places. Suddenly, with what looked like visible effort from the vigilante, it settled into the tall slender form he usually took.

 

Gestalt wobbled around a bit before facing his eyless head towards Aizawa. He opened his mouth to speak but nothing came out except for a wet sounding gurgle. The vigilante pointed an arm at him and it crackled a few times with sparks before it jerked down and away. Gestalt put both arms on his head and started rocking slighty as he muttered  “No no no Ka-.. no we cant hurt him .'' Then his entire body started jerking and losing form. The voice changed into a completely different sounding one. This time it was only a single voice. and it sounded normal enough “Ha you didn't think you could hold me down forever did you?” then the voice changed once again back to the myriad of voices it usually took, he said angrily “Die you piece of shit! I’ll kill you ” 

 

Aizawa took a few steps back in case Gestalt was talking to him but it seemed the vigilante was talking to himself. His body stopped twitching and smoothed back out. He stood up fully and serenely turned to Aizawa. He said in a deceptively calm voice that still made his skin crawl “We beg you to never do that again. It was singularly unpleasant .” 

 

Despite being unnerved at seeing somebody melt and then proceed to have a mental meltdown, Aizawa remained calm on the outside. Finally his curiosity got the better of him and he blurted out“What the hell kind of quirk makes you melt when it is erased?” 

 

Gestalt paused for second, before responding with “Ours apparently, All that we remember is that we ceased to exist and then we were waking back up to you poking us” 

 

He noted that Gestalt dodged the question about his quirk, instead he asked “And why did you start freaking when you woke up?”.

 

Wouldn't you feel unnerved if you had experienced complete non-existence? What if we hadn't woken up when your quirk was removed? What if you had killed us ?” Despite the calm demeanor that Gestalt was projecting, Aizawa could see how unnerved he was. He decided to change the topic to the building that he was clearly staking out.

 

 Aizawa had discovered the location as a gang hideout, but had yet to catch any of its residents in a crime. So he was at a standstill on taking them out. Hopefully the crazy vigilante would have some sort of info on them.

 

“Have you seen anything of note?” he asked indicating the building 

 

Taking the subject change in stride Gestalt answered “We only know that one man wearing a black armband went in and has yet to come out. ” He was twitching a little bit, almost as though he were resisting something. However in the darkness and gem-like body it was barely noticeable.

 

“How much do you know about the Murk’s?” he needed to know before moving forward in case they didn't know what he was talking about. It chaffed to have to work with a vigilante. But there were no competent heroes that patrolled this area at night. And there was no way he was going to go through the effort of bringing somebody in without a lead. 

 

Ah, so that's what they are called .” Gestalt said with a smile in his voice. “We have only met them briefly.”

 

Fuck, Aizawa thought before resigning himslef to catching him up to date. “Well they primary deal in Trigger , a dangerous drug that amplifies quirks. I haven't figured out who their supplier is. But I do know that they have very high quality products. I doubt we are going to be able to follow this all the way to the top, but we should still try ”whoever was manufacturing the trigger was very sneaky. The same drug had shown up in multiple different gangs so far. None of them had led back to the source.

 

The man we followed must be a dealer then. Do you expect any of them to surface before daytime?” Gestalt was still twitching a bit as he said this.

 

“Hmm, probably not.” And if he did there would be nothing linking them to the Murk’s anyways.

 

Well then if you will excuse us. We have some business to take care of. ” Gestalt said, already turning to leave.

 

“Wait.” Aizawa grunted. “Meet me here two days from now, same time.” if they were both in the same case might as well work together.

 

Gestalt cocked his head for a second before carefully replying with “Very well .”

 

With that, the vigilante  turned and jumped from the building. Aizawa heard nothing as he hit the ground. And when he checked over the edge, the alley was empty. He shook his head before going to the same spot Gestalt had previously been sitting and sat to stake out the building for a few hours until dawn just in the small chance that somebody did leave.

 

…….

 

Izuku had taken them down into the sewers and had barely gone a hundred feet before he had to stop. The effort of keeping the body in the right shape as well as having a polite conversation with a scarily competent hero as well as managing both Kachan and Suran raging in the background had taken every ounce of his willpower. Suran was trying to take control back from them, however ever since his initial burst of taking advantage of Izuku’s shock from getting erased briefly by Eraserhed, He not been at all successful. Now Suran was barely able to make the slime twitch. Every minute Izuku succeeded in shoving him a bit further into unconsciousness. 

 

Kachan had also been trying to take control of the body. He was infuriated at Eraserhead for their frightening stint with being unalive. Now he was content to just spit insults at Suran, who despite trying to free his body from them, still coward from Kachan.

 

Suran was angry and while Eraserhead had been suppressing Ooz’s control over his body he also had his mind free from the influence of Izuku’s quirk. His mental capacity had recovered for the most part since they had taken over. Except for his innate fear of Kachan, but that was understandable, everybody should be at least a little afraid of Kachan. Suran muttered angry little nothings under his breath but didn't reply to the insults. Kachan took his silence as an invitation to continue.

 

Izuku had had enough “Shut up! Both of you!” Kachan begrudgingly fell silent but Suran was still muttering so Izuku gave him a shove. “Kachan, I can't have you yelling like that when we are in vigilante mode. That's how we mess up and get caught.”

 

Yeah yeah whatever, but next time I want to do some of the talking. We can't have anyone thinking we’re a  little bitch or something. And aren't you worried that ‘Gestalt' might give us away? I still think we should have gone with something actually cooll like King Explosion Murder.” 

 

That name is kinda bad to Kachan, no offence.” 

 

Shut up. It’s fucking perfect.”

 

Gestalt sounds cool, and I doubt they will be able to figure out my power just from that.”

 

Suran was saying something about the name but Izuku had managed to push him far enough into the dark that the words were barely audible.

 

“I still don't think Gestalt is a good name for a badass vigilant” Kachan grumbled 

 

Izuku had resumed heading back to the apartment making sure to keep the outer layer of slime hardened to avoid anything nasty in the sewer dissolving into it. He would be sure to remove their outer layer of slime as soon as they got back anyway.

 

Well we aren't really a badass vigilante yet Kachan. All they know is that we stopped a few muggers and fought in a small gang fight.”

 

Dont forget fucking crazy” Kachan snarked 

 

And that we might be a bit touched in the head, that is not enough to make one a ‘badass vigilante’.

 

Why don't we work with that Eraser guy to take out the gloomys or whatever the fuck they call themsleves?, then they really would be scared of us.”

 

Izuku sighed “weren't you listening to the conversation at all? That’s the plan.” 

 

Kachan seemed pleased “Fuck yeah!” 

 

……...

 

 The next night they patrolled for hours but failed to find any crimes to stop. It seems their luck from the first couple of weeks might be finally running out. 

 

Exasperated that the shout he heard was just a few drunks merrily making their way home, Izuku sighed “You would think there would be more crime during the night not less.

 

Kachan was even more irritated about it than Izuku. He paused their body in front of a wall. He punched it rather than climbing. He groweld out loud with their actual voice “Why cant we fucking find anything.

 

I don't know Kachan, maybe we should try to follow Eraserhead next time we see him. To try and pick up on some of his techniques.”

 

 Kachan resumed their course up the side of a building before replying, “What if he splats us with his shitty ass quirk again huh?” 

 

Izuku didn't think it would be that much of a problem, seeing as Suran only managed to escape because of his surprise. “It will be fine Kachan, he has no reason to. Besides he said he wanted to work with us, we could be silent backup.”

 

After an hour of futile patrolling they decided to check in on the Murks to see if anything had changed, the building was exactly the same. Only one person left the building the whole time they watched. The man that left looked like a higher up of some sort, so Kachan decided to follow him. 

 

The man took a winding path that led him to an abandoned park where there were a few people hanging around. The man walked up to a stout woman that had tattoos on most of her exposed skin. When he reached her he handed her something and she handed something back he nodded before continuing on his way.

 

So should we follow the boss man or dealer lady Deku?” Kachan asked. Both of these people could potentially lead to valuable information. 

 

Izuku felt a little nervous suddenly being put on the spot “I d-dont know..um” 

 

Quick,make a decision!” they only had a few seconds before the boss dude turned a corner.

 

Follow the guy! He looks like he has more connections in the gang. And besides we can come back to see if that women is still there later”

 

Kachan jumped the divide between buildings, as he reached the end of the row he dropped down to the sidewalk below. All the lights were out on this strip of road so he wasn't concerned with being spotted. He caught up with the man right as he turned onto a main road. It was too bright to be able to move around freely in this area. So Kachan slipped down into a storm drain and followed the man from underneath. Every fifty feet or so there would be a grate or hubcap he could stick an eye up to check on the man's progress.

 

After about half an hour of tailing the man over rooftops, sewers, and alleyways the man finally stopped at a house. He pulled out his keys, opened the door and went inside. 

 

After all that, the fucker was just going home.” Kachan sounded pissed off, all of that work for nothing.

 

That's not true, Kachan now we know where he lives and we can find out who he is. Maybe it will help with taking down the gang somehow.” 

 

Whatever, lets just check on fucking drug lady and see if she is still there.

 

She was not there when they made it back to the park. And they couldn't go find her because they had a shift at the bakery in a couple hours.

 

………...

 

Deku and Katsuki switched who would be working and who would  take a break every hour or so. Currently Deku was greeting a customer and Katsuki was looking up the address of the man they had followed. So far nothing had come of it. Most addresses did not have any valuable information available on the internet.

 

The copious amounts of fake foliage made it so even if one of their yellow eyes were missing, nobody would notice.  In case they needed it through, the phone was in the back of their head so that the eye could roll around to face the front as though nothing was wrong. The irony of having an air where their brain should be does not escape him. 

 

Katsuki waited for the customer to leave before talking so that Deku wouldn't mess up the conversation and make them look weird. “Are we telling that Eraser guy about the guy we followed last night?”

 

Yeah why wouldn't we?’

 

Because dipshit, if we do then he will just give it to some other hero and all of our work would be for nothing.”

Deku clenched the fabric of the jeans with their craggily driftwood hands. He thought for a second before replying hesitantly “He might not.. And even if he did he would be in the right. We are breaking the law.”

 

Yeah, but we were the ones who did the fucking work tracking these guys down!"

 

Deku was sounding a bit exasperated and said “Well even if we didn't tell him, the address means nothing to us. We don't have the resources an official hero has to get information.”

 

Deku looked up at the clock and cheerily said “Oh looks like it's your turn to work. Make sure to not make any more customers cry.”

 

That lady fucking deserved it!”

 

Katsuki switched with Deku for control over the body. Their coworkers were by now used to Ivy’s frequent mood swings. So when Katsuki changed their posture nobody blinked an eye.

 

…..

 

After work they stopped by a store to pick up a few charging bricks. The battery in their phone ran out often from being used near constantly. Finally they made it home to rest. The slime body got tired the same way that their old human ones did. It got harder to control and it felt like thinking through a fog.

 

After dumping all the components of their Ivy disguise in a dilapidated closet Izuku set an alarm for 11:00pm and melted in the bathtub. Both of them were unconscious within five minutes.

 

-------------------

 

Katsuki insisted on going to the meeting spot an hour early in case it was a trap. The stairwell going down into the building had a small roof covering it and the underside was completely shadowed. So once he had confirmed that nobody was watching he oozed up into the crevice, blending in seamlessly. 

 

They only had to wait for fifteen minutes before Earserhead arrived. The hero looked around before settling in to wait. He had the same Idea as them. 

 

Once he was turned away from the awning, Katsuki dropped down silently and stalked over to him. He was just a couple feet away when he stopped and said You're here early, hero. Do you not trust us?he made sure to talk like Deku had as Gestalt. It was best if they switched off regularly when speaking so that their discrepancies blended into each other.

 

Ereaserhead whirled around, eyes glowing red, before blinking when he noticed it was them. Katsuki only felt a flicker of nothingness and didn't notice any significant changes in their body’s position. So the quirk would only have been on them a moment. 

 

The hero looked irritated at being snuck up on. He said in a gruff voice “Where the hell did you come from? And of course I don't trust you.”

 

Izuku took control just long enough to put their hands on their chest and say in a faux sad voice “We're hurt .” Katsuki took control back from Deku and gave him a mental shove for not letting him speak. 

 

Earserhead ignored Deku’s dramatics and moved right on to business. “Well, have you found anything since the last time we met up?”

 

Of course we did.” Katsuki crooned. We followed a man who looked important, as well as found one of the gang’s dealers .” Katsuki walked over to the banister and looked out over the street as though what he said was unimportant.

 

 Glancing back at the hero he saw the man had raised an eyebrow. “Well, are you going to tell me where they are?”

 

Katsuki paused for a second before saying in a wistful voice “We would like to, but..

 

Eraserhead huffed before saying “But what Gestalt? Spit it out. I don't have all night.” he sounded annoyed so Katsuki dialed it back a little 

 

We dont want to be outed from the case .” Katsuki turned back to Eraserhead so that their eyless face pointed directly at him.

 

Erasehead met their gaze before nodding “I wasn't planning on keeping you out of the loop anyways but I will see what I can do on the police side of things for now.”

 

Katsuki nodded back before saying “We will show both locations, tell us if you can't keep up .” He then jumped off the side of the building. 

 

Deku discreetly moved one of the eyes to the back of their head just in case the hero really couldn't keep up. However there was no need. Eraserhead had grappled down using his capture weapon.

 

Without bothering to look back, Katsuki set a fast pace to the rundown park. It was much easier when he didn't have to time their progress to match whoever they were tailing. Eraserhead kept up even when he went up over rooftops, In order to go directly to their destination. Finally he dropped down into a shadowed alley near the park. Eraserhead was next to him a few seconds later.

 

Look Kachan the lady is back!” he was right. The lady was about twenty feet in the other direction from where she was yesterday. This park must be some sort of dropoff spot. 

 

He pointed her out to Eraserhead saying “see that woman there, With the pink hair? She exchanged what appeared to be drugs and money with the man we tailed yesterday.”

 

It only took Eraserhead a few seconds to notice her, when he did he nodded. “Yeah, lots of dealers meet up here. Alright I'll keep an eye on her but for now give me the address of the man you tailed. And a description.”

 

He gave it and agreed to meet up again in a few days. Eraserhead gave them a different location than before so that they weren't always meeting right in front of a gang hideout.

Chapter 12

Notes:

In case anybody is confused by the different fonts.

Italics are internal conversations
Bold Is for their vigilante voice
and regular text is for everything else

I tried writing it with no font changes originally but it gets really confusing later on without it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

They kept regularly meeting with Eraserhead over the next couple of weeks. The hero had kept his word about including them in the operation against the Murks. Turns out that Erasehead was not the only hero in the case, another hero, Mr. Slash was also a part of it. Though they had yet to meet the man or even learn more about him than a grouchy “he's adequate” from Eraserhead. 

 

The two heroes along with the police had been working on a case against The Murks. Izuku and Kachan had been tailing everybody with suspected connections to dig up evidence. Eraserhead had given them a small and deceptively high quality camera to take pictures with. Unfortunately they were going to have to give it back afterwards.

 

At their meeting last night Erasehead had tipped them off that the raid was going to go down any day now, just a few more details to plan and it would happen. The rest of the people involved were peripherally aware that they had been working with a vigilante. Eraserhead wanted them to help with the raid and assured them that nobody would try to arrest them for the duration. 

 

Izuku mused about how the others were going to react to them on their way to Dagobah beach for some training after work. As they turned the corner to the beach Izuku was dismayed to hear voices coming from behind the trash heaps. 

 

Those fuckers better not be trying to steal my training spot! ” Kachan snarled. After so long using Dagobah as a training and hangout spot, it had become more of a home than the ratty apartment they were still squatting in. Izuku would be sad if they couldn't come here anymore. 

 

“Let's go check it out. Maybe it's just some kids hanging out. ” Izuku tried to placate.

 

Kachan scoffed at the idea “Hah, more like junkies were gonna have to scare off.“

 

Kachan took control of the body and followed the garbage free path around a particularly large trash heap. He stopped at the sight that greeted them.

A large muscled blond kid perhaps a couple years older than themselves was running back and forth between the pile and a dumpster carrying trash. A man that was doing his best impression of a skeleton was shouting encouragement and advice at him. the aread directly around the pair was actually clean enough to see the sand. 

 

“Come on young Mirio, put your back into it!” 

 

Kachan started to turn around to leave when Izuku noticed a microwave teetering right above the teenager who was distracted by something buried in the sand. He yanked control from Kachan and leaped to tackle the boy out of the way right as it started to fall. “Look out!” He shouted. He was surprised however when his momentum took him straight through the boy. He felt the blond’s shirt get tangled in the antlers and cursed his decision to not change out of their Ivy disguise before training.

 

When he turned their head to look back he saw the microwave harmlessly pass though the boy even as he sunk into the ground a few feet. The boy then rocketed out of the ground butt naked from his clothes falling through him, he walked over to them.

 

“Hey are you alright? Thanks for the warning and trying to help!” The boy reached out a hand to help them up. Izuku took it before Kachan did something rude like refuse it.

 

“Uh, y-you're welcome.” Izuku stutterd trying to simultaneously look away from the still naked boy and get his shirt untangled from the antlers. Once he did he handed it back to him. He was going to say something more when Kachan beat him to it 

 

“Why the fuck are you naked? Googly Eyes?”

 

“Googly eyes?” the boy muttered and touched his face right below one of his eyes, and then said to them “ I don't think they are that odd, especially compared to you, no offence.”

 

“Hah? What that's supposed to mean-” Izuku stopped him from continuing by taking back control 

 

He decided to continue on Katsuki’s statement “a-and is your quirk some sort of g-ghost like state or permeability? That would be a great quirk for hero work; you wouldn't have to worry about attacks and walls would mean nothing to you. Oh looking at how you shot out of the ground does that mean you could use your limb like a railgun if you phased a dart or bullet into them?.”

 

The boy blinked with whiplash at their ever changing personality. He was about to respond to them before the thin man came jogging over.  “Are you alright my boy?” he panted at the naked boy. He turned to them and said “And thank you young man for trying to help, that was a very heroic thing to do.” Izuku brought a hand up to tangle in the vines hanging from their head. 

 

“I-It was nothing!” Izuku knew that had he been in his old body he would have been blushing. Kachan scoffed at his bashfulness but didn’t intervene in the conversation yet. “May I ask what you two are doing at the beach?” seeing motion out of the corner of his eye he turned to see the blond boy hopping around trying to put on his pants. 

 

The boy having succeeded in putting on his pants stood up proudly and declared “We are cleaning the beach..” he glanced at the older man who  looked like he would be blown over by a gentle breeze, and corrected himself “well, I am cleaning the beach while Toshinori-san is coaching me along the way.” he shook himself and added “Oh I forgot to introduce us, i'm Mirio Toogota but you can just call me Mirio and this is Yagi Toshinori.” Toshinori waved at them in greeting 

 

“Nice to meet you, I'm Ivy. I think it's great that you're cleaning the beach!” 

 

Internally Kachan grumbled “ Well great for everyone but the two of us that is.”  

 

Shh Kachan i'm trying to talk. ” he admonished 

 

Mirio enthusiastically grabbed their hand to shake, he didn't seem put off by the wooden nature of it like some customers at the bakery were. He said “Nice to meet you Ivy, and about my quirk, you were right it is permeability, though I haven't tried to railgun the idea yet.” 

 

Izuku awkwardly extracted his hand from Mirio’s. “What is your dad coaching you for?”

 

Toshinori started coughing and Izuku was distuberd to see blood coming up. Mirio started laughing for some reason. “Oh, Mr. Toshinori isn't my Dad, and he is training me for heroics!”

 

Izuku was mortified at his assumption. “B-but you two look so similar!” Then the second part of Mirios' sentence registered. He started to squeal in excitement but Kachan extracted control before he was embarrassed furthur. 

 

Mirio scratched the back of his head and said “I guess we do look alot alike.” 

 

Kachan seemed fed up with the conversation and abruptly blurted out rudely “I'm leaving.” before proceeding to do just that. 

 

Mirio called out “Goodbye Ivy! Hope we can see you soon.” his voice was muffled as Kachan walked them around the pile of trash. 

 

...



Deku sounded disappointed that he wasn't getting to ask more about his heroics training. “That was rude Kachan.”

 

“Whatever. He sounded like just the kind of idiot that could talk all day.” 

 

“Where are we going to train once they are done cleaning the beach?”

 

“Doesn't matter now, it’s gonna take em till the end of summer at least  to clean this mess at the rate they were going.'' Once Katsuki had walked far enough that the two good samaritans wouldn't find them he liquified and left all their clothes as well as their disguise hidden in an old cooler that was now empty. 

 

He could feel Deku move the eyes to land on a pair of ratty old trainers and briefly took control just long enough to snatch them up. “What the hell are you doing Deku? No way in hell am I wearing those disgusting wastes of rubber.”

 

“Nothing, some bleach can't fix Kachan. Unless of course you want the crocs to be our only shoes.

 

“Shut the hell up Deku, let's just do what we came here for.” Katsuki concentrated on the nitroglycerin pockets throughout the body and focused on moving one to their right hand. He was not as good as Deku at manipulating the slime precisely so it took a few moments longer than usual.

 

“Wait, maybe we should practice with sea water first in case we mess up. It's probably not a good idea to leave nitroglycerin just laying around on a beach.” 

 

Katsuki looked skeptically at the polluted water, unsure if he wanted to mess around in it. But decided that Deku was probably right. Even his more stable version of nitroglycerin could be easily ignited by the smallest spark. And with the amounts that he and Deku were planning on throwing around there is no way somebody wouldn't notice if it went off. “ Well if we accidentally let it off at least we will clear out a big chunk of beach for stripper boy .”

 

“Don't be rude Kachan, he can't help it if his quirk makes his clothes fall off. ” Katsuki ignored Deku and moved over to the water, he waded out a little bit to get away from the worst of the garbage and then plunged their arm in. Izuku used a cavity in the slime to slurp up a couple pints worth of seawater. With that done he walked quickly back to the shore. 

 

“Alright nerd, how much nitro should we use? I don't recommend more than a blueberry worth any more would be enough to level buildings and I don't think we want that kind of heat on us.” He watched curiously as Deku produced clear slime on their palms so that they could easily watch the process unfold

 

“Heh, literally. ” Deku laughed. 

 

“Shut the fuck up” God, there was a reson that Katsuki hated Deku, and it wasen’t just because he didnt have a quirk. 

 

Once Katsui deemed there was enough fresh slime he slowly separated a blob of sea water, as he said, he used less than a blueberry's worth. He was disgusted to see the greyish green tinge to the water as it came in contrast with the crystal clear slime surrounding it. And then even slower than before he raised the bubble up only keeping a millimeter thick membrane around it. The marble sized bead of slime and seawater was then lowered towards the ground. “Do you think we will be able to keep it in shape when it's not in contact with us, Deku?”

 

“Only one way to find out I guess.” with that he detached the glob, almost immediately the slime liquified and the water absorbed into the sand. He quickly put his hand back in contact with the detached glob. He could sense almost all of it and it happily rejoined the rest of the fresh slime. 

 

“Does it need contact with the main body? ” He asked Deku.

 

“It looks like it, but that begs the question: what is the main body? How does the quirk decide what part of us holds our consciousness, maybe it is all of us at once.” Deku rambled. “Remember when All Might destroyed Suran? He was in a million pieces and separated in two different bottles but was able to reform when we escaped.

 

Katsuki was curious as well and decided to test it. He tried to think with all his might that he and Deku were in their right hand. And then he severed it  from their body. To his shock he could still feel the slime in the hand but the rest of the body melted.

 

“What are you doing Kachan! You can't just do things without thinking about it. Quick reattach to the rest of the body.” he was already using their meger form to slide over to the large puddle of gunk. It felt weird being so small. 

 

“Chill out, it's not like it killed us or something.”

 

Deku huffed at that. “Well what if all the slime is dirty now that we are not focusing on keeping particles out.” 

 

Shit, he didn't consider that. When he finally reached the slime only around ninety percent was still responsive the rest just kinda sat there. After he had reformed, he poked the nonresponsive slime and found that it was basically just black snot. And there was indeed sand and small particles of garbage happily floating around inside them. They were going to have to do a deep ocean clean again soon as well as get some more ink eventually. They were probably overdue anyway. All the alleys and drains they had been crawling around in have been slowly accumulating filth in the slime.

 

“You just had to try it out immediately didn't you?” Deku snarked. “Well at least we learned that if it takes too long in between separations we won't be able to reclaim all of it.” 

 

“Why the hell did the slime choose the hand to be the ‘us’ and not the rest of the body?” it probably had something to do with him pretending his consciousness was in the hand rather than the head. But that didn't explain why Deku and Suran got dragged along too. He felt a chill when he realized that if Deku hadn't been dragged along his consciousness might have been lost forever.

 

“Well you were thinking ‘I am the hand’ so loudly even I could hear it Kachan, the quirk probably just goes to wherever the user identifies with the most. And since both me and Suran were not even thinking about it, your thoughts weighed the most.”

 

“I dont think think the grenade idea is going to work. We will never be able to keep the slime together long enough to detonate it far away.” he was irritated that it wasn't working. He thought for sure they would be able to get it to work after he remembered suran being conscious in both the bottles. However now that he thinks about it alot of the slime from the bottle without the eyes never reformed. They were very small when Suran was first running from All Might.

 

Deku was also disappointed “it would have been so useful though we could really control a battlefield if the explosions could come from anywhere.” 

 

“Give it a rest nerd, not every idea we have will work. ” but even before he finished saying that he had an idea. He repeated the previous steps with the sea water and lowered a slime/water marble to the sand he then used his explosion proofing to harden to the surface of the slime he then released ity as he had done before. Instead of melting immediately it sagged almost like it was made of saran wrap but then a second later it melted just the same as the unhardened slime had.  “Well that was useless.” 

 

“Actually from watching that I had an idea, you know how you used a tendril to lower it down to the sand? What if we just kept a really small thread of slime attached to it and used the connection to detonate it. We can always use the clear slime so that nobody can see it.”

 

Worth a shot. He did just that once the little pouch of sea water was on the sand Katsuki slowly started walking away from it. He created new slime to add to the tread rather than waste slame that had ink in it. 

 

After around twenty five feet he was surprised that none of the slime had melted. He could still feel the slime in the tendril but it was too thin to manipulate very much. Out of curiosity he tried igniting the little bulb. All he saw from where they stood were a few tiny bubbles of air form and started floating around in the seawater.

 

He could feel Deku’s attention zero in on the bubbles “hmm there must be trace amounts of nitro dissolved into the slime. That would explain the bubbles at least.”

 

“Did you fucking miss the part where your idea worked? We can use this for long distance explosions now.” Katsuki was a little miffed that Izuku didn't even take the time to acknowledge their progress and immediately started going into nerd mode.

 

“Oh I saw it, I'm just concerned over the implications. We need to be careful  about detonating these. They might leave some slime behind. And we just saw that even fresh slime has a little bit of your nitro in it. What if they connect it to you?”

 

“Oh come on they will know it's Gestalt's quirk and move on, besides I doubt anybody is going to be rooting around crime scenes looking for our slime when the only one that knows that's what we are made of is that nobody hero we are working with.” Eraserhead seemed like the kind of guy that kept what he knew to himself until it became relevant anyways. 

 

“Kachan it just takes one person analyzing it to see that our slime contains the exact same compound that your sweat did. A compound I doubt exists anywhere else in the world.”

 

Katsuki grit their teeth when he realized that the quirk registry had the exact compound his sweat contained listed on it. And neither he nor Deku had the skill to delete it. “We will just be really careful about it and make sure we don't leave any behind.”

 

They practiced with the nitro balls for an hour or two more; they could now throw them without detaching them from the main body, as well as slide the capsules around when they were far away from them. For flight and jumping around they could have the strings attached to their ankles with lots of slack ready to pull out at any movement. However keeping track of all the treads would be too much work to maintain mid fight so the technique would be shelved for now.



………




The next day at the bakery they received a text message from Eraserhead. The hero had managed to wrangle the phone number of the burner after much pestering. Izuku had been afraid that the Hero would use it to track them. But Katsuki had rattled it off before he could stop him, with the justification that if the hero wanted to track them he would have already done so.

 

The message simply read

 - Meet me at our usual spot, sting is tonight be there at ten. Be prepared, the police along with the heroes Midnight and Mr slash will be present. So try to be less horrifying than usual.

 

Katsuki stopped chewing out a customer to grin. Wordlessly he handed the woman her donut. He then went to the sink to wash his hands, he wouldn't want to be infected with stupid the day of the raid after all.

 

When the door had shut behind the customer on her way out Mika looked over at them “What's got you so fired up all of a sudden? Did she have a booger on her face or something?” 

 

“Fuck off extra.” Katsuki said happily, even he couldn't be angry when the prospect of exploding villains was only half a day away. 

 

Only a moment later Deku said to her “I'm sorry Mika I didn't mean that, anyways just some good news.” 

 

Mika didn't even blink at the tone shift. She had only taken a few days to get fully used to them and now didn't seem to care if they were crazy or not. 

 

The bell rang and in walked two middle schoolers, Deku was horrified to see that one of them was the guy they stole the crocs from.

 

Thankfully they were currently wearing the sneakers. The boy apparently had multiple pairs of crocs, as he was wearing a relatively tame neon green pair today. 

 

The boy got to the counter and said “Yo man! Can I get uhh... “ the boy paused to look at all the display cases. “I’ll get one of those monster cookies.” The boy smiled at them revealing a mouthful of shark-like teeth. The boy's friend, the same pink skinned girl from the mall, was still looking at the display case.

 

Katsuki made sure to glare at her to make her go faster while he grabbed Croc Boy his cookie. Katsuki shoved the cookie in its stupid paper bag as agressivly as he could manage without damaging it. He switched the target of his glare to Croc Boy as he stomped back over to the register. He gingerly held out the cookie by the tips of his finger to avoid making contact with the idiot. However his caution was pointless as the boy enthusiastically grabbed the cookie as well as their hand in the process. Katsuki made pointed eye contact as he unsubtly wiped his hand on his shirt. The boy's smile faltered a little bit but was back on moments later. 

 

The girl finally decided on her order. “Can I get one of the strawberry cupcakes please? They are so cute!” She squealed loudly. Katsuki stomped back over to the display case and pulled out one of the pink cupcakes. Mrs. Mori  had started to let him and Deku help make some of the pastries. She had been impressed especially by Katsuki's skills with decoration. He had tried to make the strawberry cupcakes have a dog with an explosion in the background. However with only various shades of pink available to him it ended up just looking like a really fluffy puppy. Every fucking customer that had bought one had thought it was cute. Disgusting.

 

He handed the cupcake to her and started punching in the order with more force than necessary.  Just because he was happy and excited for the raid tonight did not mean he was going to be kind to the cash regioster, fucking thing liked to mess up his orders. “Five hundred yen.” he growled. 

 

Before Croc Boy could pull out his wallet and pay, Raccoon Eyes had pushed her way in front of them and asked “Who decorates the cupcakes!? They are all so well done!”

 

“None of your fucking buisness” he sneered at her. 

 

Mika started laughing from where she was next to them doing inventory on the drink cooler. “Actually Ivy here is the one that decorated those cupcakes. He's pretty good at it.”

 

At this the girl squealed and grabbed their hands excitedly. She was bouncing up and down still holding their hands “Oh my gosh how did you get so good at decorating? They look so professional!” 

 

Katsuki wracked his brain for an answer, the truth was that he had always been good at cooking. His mom was a disaster in the kitchen and his dad always made bland things. So if he wanted to eat something up to his standards he had to make it himself. Instead of answering the Raccoon Eyes he just shrugged and pulled his hand out of her grip.

 

She wasn't deterred from her enthusiasm and added “Well I think they are amazing! keep up the good work.” After paying her and Croc Boy went and sat down at a nearby table.

 

They sat down and started having a conversation. Katsuki shamelessly listened in. Croc boy took off his school coat and rolled up his sleeves before starting in on his cookie. He only got a couple bites in before Racoon Eyes grabbed his wrist to look at something on his arms. He pulled them back to himself before she could get too close a look. 

 

“Are those jerks picking on you again Kiri?” She asked

 

He looked away and didn’t answer. 

 

“Do you want me to talk to them or something?” She said in a soft voice 

 

“I don't need you to fix my problems Mina. And besides they aren't picking on me. I just keep getting in their way.” He said in an irritated voice.

 

Deciding that it might look suspicious to just stand there listening, Katsuki got out a broom and dustpan and started to clean the floor around the tables. He drifted out of hearing before he meandered to the other side of the table. He could feel Deku listening to the conversation now too. And the damned nerd had the nerve to call him a gossip. 

 

Right as they walked by, Croc Boy burst out “Mina I said I’m fine! If I'm going to get into UA and be a hero I can take care of a couple of jerks all on my own.” 

 

That caught Deku’s attention. Before Katsuki could stop him Deku had taken control and started talking to the two middle schoolers. “You're going to be a hero? That's so cool! And UA too! That is where I've always wanted to go to be a hero.”  Deku said enthusiastically.

 

Croc Boy didn't look offended that they had eavesdropped on the two’s conversation. In fact he looked thrilled to talk to somebody else about it. He had a big grin on his face when he said. “Yeah both me and Mina are going to apply to the hero course at UA! You said you wanted to go to UA too, Does that mean you’re going to apply?”

 

Deku froze. And then started waving his hands around like he did whenever he got nervous. “Ah- W-well I mean I always wanted to be a hero but there is no way I could get in. haha” he blubbered out

 

Croc Boy looked curiously at them before asking “Why not?”

 

“Oh- well, my quirk is just kind of weak, not hero material at all.” To demonstrate he made the strands of ivy flop around a bit with some slime. 

 

And it was kinda hard to get into hero highschool when they were galavanting around in the body of a child murderer, Katsuki thought bitterly.

 

The boy said “Oh that's too bad then.” 

 

The pink girl was looking at them funny. Katsuki had had enough of Deku’s floundering. Besides they had come up with a schedule for a reason. It was Katsuki's turn to drive. He ripped control back from Deku and whipped around to glare at her “What the hell are you looking at Raccoon Eyes? Huh?” 

 

She lit up and pointed right at their face “That right there! Your personality just switched. What is up with that?”

 

At some point Mika must have wandered over because she started laughing. Before she said “Oh don't worry about that. Ivy just does that all the time, one moment he Is super shy and nice the next he’s a complete asshole. I’ve just learned to ignore it.”

 

Racoon Eyes seemed to accept that explanation and said “That's so weird, I like it!” She gave them a thumbs up. 

 

After the quick conversation Katsuki went back to milling around with a broom. Unfortunately neither of them said anything interesting before they left. Katsuki checked the eye Deku was using to look at the time. It had only been half an hour since Eraserhead had contacted them. The sting couldn't come soon enough.

Notes:

Hope you enjoyed!

Happy Halloween.

Chapter Text

As they made their way to the new rooftop they had taken to meeting Eraserhead on, Izuku was checking to make sure they had everything they could possibly need. Zip ties? Check. Money in a ziplock bag? Check. Camera and phone? Check. Enough nitroglycerin to level a city block with some to spare? Check.

 

Kachan, why did you have to spend all day producing nitro? There is no way we will possibly need this much. ” Kachan was doing some last minute practicing with the vascular system Izuku had designed to move large amounts of nitroglycerin around. It was basically like the human system for blood but with fewer veins and contracting the walls to pump it around rather than using a crude heart. He had briefly tried the heart idea but found if they put too much pressure on the nitro it would start dissolving back into the slime for some reason. And since it was much thicker than blood it required quite a lot of pressure. Plus this way was much more precise. 

 

What if somebody has a quirk like Suran’s that is resistant to explosions, eh?”

 

“So your solution is even more explosions?”

 

“I don't think there is much that can't be solved with a shit ton of nitroglycerin, Deku. ” 

 

Izuku just sighed, unfortunately Kachan was probably right. 

 

Well either way we need to be careful around the heroes that are participating in this raid. Eraserhead said it was fine but I doubt they will be as cool with vigilantes as he is .”

 

Nothing they can do about it nerd, we looked up the law. They can't arrest us if we are with a registered hero. ” Kachan had spent the rest of their shift after Kirishima left, looking up laws about vigilantes and heroes along with those surrounding a raid. 

 

Alright we are almost there. Do you want to be in full control the whole time or should I jump in when I see something vital?

 

Nah I don't want you messing me up mid fight, just tell me something if you notice it. If you really fucking need to fine, but it better be worth it .”

 

Got it. ” Izuku was starting to get a little nervous, this was their first time actually fighting alongside heroes. Hopefully it went well.

 

……...

 

Katsuki quietly walked up the last step to the roof. Eraserhead was already there and looking straight at them so no jumpscares today unfortunately. Oh well, he thought, there will be plenty of gangster wannabes to scare the shit out of later.

 

Eraserhead gave them a onceover and seemed satisfied that nothing was amiss. “Good you're here,” he said brusquely “We have fifteen minutes before we meet the rest down the street.” He looked at them right where their eyes would be if Deku hadn't moved them to more strategic locations. 

 

Katsuki was a little miffed that the hero felt he had to walk them to meet the other heroes. But it was Eraserhead’s name on the line if they messed up after all. He was glad they had both practiced Gestalt’s manner of speaking, because it meant that he could also talk to people in case Deku froze up with anxiety, or started stuttering. It was odd that Katsuki could keep control of his emotions when he was pretending to be their vigilante persona. But he figured it had something to do with pretending to be somebody else. He tilted their head slightly and said “ Going to give us a pep talk before the show begins are you?”

 

“No, I’m here to make sure you dont fuck up infront of my peers. I don't want you trying to scare them. You need to work together with them so if they tell you to do something you do it, no hesitations.'' He turned around and gestured for them to follow him. He paused and said “Oh and try not to maim anyone, some of the thugs we have been finding have been beat up a little too bad. That kind of behavior won't be tolerated going forward except for extreme cases.”

 

Even when the vermin deserve it?” Katsuki grit his teeth thinking about some of the shitbags he and Deku had fought. The person that Eraserhead was probably talking about was the man they had found molesting a young girl. She looked like she was barely in highschool. He had given the man extensive burns and a couple broken bones, he most likely had to be hospitalized. He didn't regret hurting the man, he had fucking deserved it, but he regretted how much he lost his control in anger. It reminded him of how he used to hurt Deku out of irritation. And look where that got him. 

 

Eraserhead pursed his lips but nodded “I know it's hard, but heroes are not judges or executioners, we cannot kill or main anyone, outside of extreme situations. And if you want to be respected by heroes and the public both you need to present yourself as more than just a villain.

 

We will do better. We will also be on our best behavior around the esteemed heroes tonight.” Katsuki knew it probably would be better to have Deku drive for that interaction but couldn't have the nerd start fanboying and ruin the image he was working so hard to establish.

 

Eraserhead grappled down to the street and started walking. Katsuki was quick to follow him. He made sure to stay behind the hero and thus out of his eyesight. Just because he knew that Eraserhead wouldn't use his quirk on them meaninglessly didn't mean he wanted to tempt fate. 

 

Finally they rounded a corner and found Midnight and a guy dressed in a crisp white shirt and tacky apron that had to be Mr. Slash, along with about ten police officers. A man wearing a beige trench coat and a matching hat cut off speaking when he saw them approaching. “Eraserhead, glad you could make it.” he turned to them and said “And you must be the elusive Gestalt, you've been causing quite a stir recently. I am detective Tsukauchi, I will be the one running this operation.”

 

A pleasure detective. We hope we can be of use.” The officers all looked a little unnerved at their presence but the two heroes just glanced at them for a few seconds before turning back to the detective. 

 

The detective cleared his throat before continuing “As I was saying we are going to do this in two steps. We will have Eraserhead infiltrate the building though the north facing window, to check for any persons that could be used as a hostage. He will also report any developments he finds back to us. Once given the all clear Midnight along with Gestalt will enter through the south door. Mr. Slasht and five officers will go in the east door.”`He looked directly at them and said “Does this work well for everybody?”

 

Katsuki went to respond in the affirmative but Eraserhead cut him off “No, Gestalt should be the one to infiltrate, he has the most stealth capabilities out of everyone here.” 

 

Midnight cut in before Detective Tsukauchi could respond “How sneaky can a guy that's seven feet tall and has explosions for a quirk be?”

 

Eraserhead shrugged, “More than me, that's for sure.” 

 

Mr. Slash responded smoothly, as he stroked his goatee “I don't know if I feel comfortable letting a vigilante that none of us have ever met before have such a crucial role.”

 

He’s kinda right I wouldn't trust us either. ” Deku added in.

 

Shut the hell up, we agreed not to interrupt each other during conversations dipshit. ” he went back to listening.

 

Tsukauchi cleared the argument before it could happen by saying “If Eraserhead thinks it would be better to have Gestalt infiltrate than I am fine with it.” he reached into his pocket and pulled out a walkie talkie. He took a few steps and handed it to them. Wordlessly Katsuki took it. However he didn't move to put the radio into the slime because he was unwilling to display their liquid-like tendencies in front of so many people. Even if it was obvious they had some way of storing things, it didn't mean they had to show how. Eraserhead only said not to be scary, he said nothing about being mysterious. 

 

“Now just a few more things before we begin...” The detective went over the rest of the plan in detail. Deku had come up with a few things he wanted clarifide. Katsuki decided not to say them, to avoid looking like a nooby. He was sure they could figure it out when the time came. 



……..



They approached the building from the shadows. Katsuki looked up at the face of the building and at the window detective Tsukauchi had recommended. He looked for other possible entrances too just in case there was a better one. 

 

Deku ,who had been given permission to speak now that the briefing was done, said “ Kachan none of them would be able to see this side of the building from where they are positioned. We should just go in through the vent. ” Katsuki felt Deku angle the eyes directly at the vent for his convenience. 

 

Could work. But I don't think the gaps in the grate would be large enough for the walkie talkie. ” Eh it was worth a try, he slunk over the wall underneath the vent. He looked around discreetly to make sure nobody was watching before gooping up the wall. The slime easily slipped through the grate. Their phone neatly slotted through the gap as well as the sleek camera Eraserhead had given them. Suran’s eyes were oddly squishy so they fit through too. All that was left was the walkie talkie. 

 

Try bending the bars a little. ” Deku murmured. He smothered the grate in slime to avoid any sound escaping and began to tug on two of the bars. He grit his teeth in effort and finally the thin bars were just wide enough to fit the device through. He let the metal snap back into place and started oozing through the vents. 

 

It was disgusting in here. Every surface was covered in dust and spiderwebs. And there were more rat dropping than Katsuki cared to admit. At every vent they passed he paused to see if there were any people hanging around. So far he had only seen four, two of which had carelessly left their armbands on display. He made sure to silently take pictures of all of them. 

 

He moved onto the upper floors. It seems that everything upstairs was a living area. With a few kitchens and plenty of bedrooms. Some of which were occupied. Deku was mortified when they had stumbled across a couple that were using the bed for a different reason than to sleep. Katsuki nevertheless took a picture. “ What? Eraserhead told us to take pictures of anyone who looks like they could be a suspect. ” 

 

B-but Kachan you can't take a p-picture of people when they a-are.. well you know.

 

We dont have time to discus the morial implication of taking a picture of suspected criminals when they are fucking Deku. We still need to check out the basement to give the all clear to the cops .” 

 

I-I guess.

 

It took them a few minutes to find a vent that went all the way to the basement and when they did it was even more full of dust than the rest of the vents. “ Eugh this is disgusting, don't these asswipes clean their vents? We are going to have to go to the ocean and do a complete slime replacement because of this shit, Deku.”

 

Once it leveled out he looked around to find a vent. Eventually they came across one high up in a wall. Katsuki froze at the sight and was revealed looking through. The large room they found themselves in was manned by about five guards and all of them had guns, and what they were guarding was obvious. There were two cages attached to the walls. The people in them were of various ages with the youngest appearing to be a few years younger than them, and the oldest in her forties. The cells were both the same size but one had about fifteen people in it and the other only had five.

 

 After a few moments to take it all in, Deku gasped “ Kachan, the three in the cages on the right are probably quirkless .” Katsuki looked closer but couldn't see anything about them that would suggest that. Besides no obvious mutations they looked perfectly normal.

 

How the fuck do you know that?

 

Look at their feet .” Deku said  Katsuki looked at their feet and saw the same tacky red sneakers that Deku always wore on four of them.

 

Not many people know this but quirkless peoples feet are a different shape with the extra joints. There is only one brand that makes shoes that accommodate the odd shape, and all of them are bright red in solidarity. ” Deku continued 

 

Something wasn’t adding up “Why did you wear those shoes? you weren't even quirkless, in the end.”

 

“There is still a chance to have a quirk if you have the toe joint, it's just so small that the doctors tell people that they are quirkless so they dont get their hopes up. I never thought I would get a quirk.” 



Katsuki was cataloging everything he could about the room. There were three doors, one looked like it connected to the hallway, leading upstairs, one appeared to be connected to a room they hadn't seen yet. But the other would enter outside the building underground. It must be a passage. That was how they were smuggling people in without Eraserhead or them noticing. 

 

“Why do they have the quirkless ones separated?” Deku questioned himself, he then muttered “It's not just that they have them separated either, proportionally there are way more quirkless people here than there are in general. They must be specifically targeting them for some reason.” 

 

“ Aren't the Murks just shitty ass drug dealers?” Katsuki questioned 

 

“Well Eraserhead said they must be working with another gang since they aren't the only ones selling this brand of trigger.”

 

“So the Murks round people and trade em for drugs.”

 

“Maybe, we can't tell yet.” Deku’s consciousness was a tight ball of nerves   “Oh how are we going to save them without the guns going off?” Deku muttuted anxiously  

 

“Figure it out when we fucking get to it, for now we need to inform the others what we found.” Before using the walkie talkie they cased out the rest of the basement. Sadly there were no vent connections to the likely underground tunnel. However the room that was connected to this one had various firearms and a large safe in one corner. If Katsuki’s guess was right it would have all the profits from drug dealing. They would have to discreetly come back later. 

 

He decided to go halfway between floors to minimize sound. Why the detective couldn't have had them text he would never know. He plugged both ends of the tunnel with slime and then pulled out the walkie talkie. He pressed the button to talk and said “ We found something unexpected, but other than that everything is as we thought it would be. We have photographs of most people in the building.”

 

Detective Tsukauchi was the one to respond. He said “Good work, I'm not even going to question how you got photos of everybody. What did you find?”

 

The Murks seem to be human traffickers, there are twenty people in cages in the basement. From what we can tell there is a tunnel leading away from the building going south an unknown distance.”

 

The detective swore before asking “Are you in a good position to release and protect the hostages?”

 

If he and Deku could find a way to take out the guard without anybody getting hurt then yes they would be. “ We are.” 

 

There was about a minute of silence before the detective’s voice returned “We talked it over, we are proceeding as planned. Safety of the hostages is our top priority, try to keep anyone from going down the tunnel in the meantime. Without knowing where it leads to we can't stop anybody from escaping through there.”

 

Give us five minutes to secure the hostages before you begin. We wouldn't want the guards to be alerted.”

 

“Alright in five minutes we will enter the building and tell us if you need more time. Since you are in the basement you will have to hold out until help arrives”, The detective said. He could hear voices coordinating in the background. 

 

We shall endure. Good luck detective.” With that he re-stowed the walkie talkie in the slime and slid back to the grate looking at the hostage room.

 

How the fuck are we going to take them all out withought hurting any hostages. ” he grumbled he should have asked for more time, well to late now. 

 

We need to get them all at once .” Deku said. Katskui could feel Deku’s mind going into overdrive “We can use the nitro capsule method we developed at the beach yesterday. Probably by the ears to stun them.”  

 

“Don't forget about the gun's moron, we can put some nitro in the barrel to make it unusable, and then just plug up the gaps to make sure the explosion doesn't let off any bullets. ” The explosion would detonate the bullets most likely but if some of the impact resistant slime was in the way it would just trash the gun instead.

 

Yes, yes this could work, five guards each with a gun except the blond guy in the back he has two so that is six plus two for each guard's ears, sixteen nitro capsules. We need to get them into position without any of the gerd noticing.”



Deku took control of a section of slime, it would be easier to pay attention to what they were doing if they both were working. He started by creating fresh clear slime. He then extended millimeter wide tendrils and snaked them across the floor. He maneuvered the tendlis along the floor to follow the grooves between tiles so they were less visible. Once he reached a guard he would snake the tendril up the outside of their clothes making sure to keep to the side not visible to anyone else. The tendril would then worm its way into the gun and fill up the mechanism with slime. Keeping it all connected; he then split into two and rested the ends lighty on the guards shoulders. He and Deku repeated the steps for all five guards in the next couple of minutes.  

 

Alright Deku we have two minutes left, we are going to need a lot of slime for this next step since these blasts will only stun them. '' He started producing slime as fast as he could. They had not made very much in the last month since they had taken over from Suran. So it was very fast in being produced. Each tendril had a small bead of nitro at the very tip, primed and ready to explode. They had ten seconds left then five, he extended the beads up from the shoulders next to the ears. He solidified the slime in the guns to prepare for an impact. Then directly on time he exploded every capsule at once. 

 

The hostages all jumped at sound. But the effect on the guards was tremendous, they were yelling and clutching their ears in pain. With their eardrums burst their sense of balance was gone so they were falling over and stumbling. The guns were all smoking ruins with the bullets lodged into the barrels. Now for the next step Katsuki fazed through the vent cover and reformed into Gestalt. The fresh slime was extended from their hands like tentacles. He sent a pulse of slime down the thin strands and used the excess slime to shove it up their noses and into their mouths sealing their airways. Once the slime was in place he solidified it with his quirk to make it tougher to damage. However it didn't look like that was necessary. The guards were so out of it from having their hearing and balance shot they couldn't fight for air very effectively. It only took a couple minutes for every guard to be unconscious on the ground. He went around and zip tied them all thoroughly. He then moved the new slime to barricade the doorway and to alert him if anybody tried to enter the room. 

 

The hostages were all backed up against the far wall of their cages away from them in fear. He turned to them and said in his most calming voice that wasn't very calming from its nature of being in shattered harmonics as well as being said by Bakugou Katsuki “ We are with the heroes and are here to rescue you so do not be afraid.” The hostages all looked even more afraid after he had spoken. A few did perk up at the rescue part though.

 

He walked up to the cage with the quirkless people first and used slime to unlock the door; he then did the same with the other cage. He gathered all the hostages in one corner and said “We are going to wait for the heroes here. They are currently clearing out the rest of the villains. Do not worry You will be safe with us.” One of the hostages flinched at the sound of gunshots going off upstairs. Katsuki gestured at the sound as if to say ‘see’. “We must do something first but we will be back, we will know if anything tries to enter this room.”  

 

He walked to the door leading to the safe room. Deku hissed “What are you doing Kachan!? We need to stay with them.” 

 

The lock on the door popped open as easily as the cages had. “ We need money Deku, what if we need to bribe somebody or pay bail or something? We cannot afford to not have money. You saw how god damn important it is in the underworld. What if we need to go to that information broker guy? From what we've heard his rates are steep.”

 

“I thought we agreed we wouldn't steal!” Deku said angrily. This would be the point where flesh and blood Deku would have started crying.  

 

“These are fucking human trafficers Deku! There are no scumbags on the planet more deserving of getting robbed.'' He shut the door behind him so the hostages couldent see what he was doing. Just in case, there was a thin tendril of slime still connected to the stuff covering the door to the hallway. The safe posed to be a bit more difficult to open, but with the ability to feel every millimeter of the lock as well as google different techniques on the fly, It didn’t last long. As he expected there was a huge pile of cash in it. Most of it was folded and creased. Likely came directly from the junkies. He took about two thirds of the pile. That way when the heroes checked they would still see the safe locked and it would still have cash in it. He swung the door shut and spun the dial to make sure it was secure.

 

He made it back to the hostages and reclosed the door behind him. The gunshots were getting louder. He turned to the hostages and said “Nobody is in there. We should be safe until the heroes get here.”  

 

A couple minutes later he heard pounding on the door. The hostages looked frightened but didn't start screaming which was nice. He quickly darted over to the vent and slipped into it, it was a matter of seconds before they were located in the corresponding vent above the hallway. He kept the slime barricade connected with a thin strand. He also extended another strand under the door in case it got severed. There were two Murks banging on the door. They were likely trying to escape through the tunnel or else use a hostage.

 

 He repeated the steps he took earlier to take out the guards. He was getting ready to detonate the nitro when he heard shouting come from the room with the hostages. He cursed, before letting off the explosions. He smothered both goons' mouths with slime so they couldn't breath and then ripped the door open. He had unlocked it from the inside. He passed through the slime blocking the doorway and saw one of the guards pulling the door to the passageway open. He had not managed to undo the zip ties on his hands but he had managed to slip out one of his feet. He was stumbling horribly with his balance shot. 

 

“Fuck fuck fuck! Should we go after him Deku?!”

 

“We can't leave the hostages with the two guys behind us. They aren't unconscious yet. 

 

Deku was right, the safety of the hostages was not worth capturing one criminal. Besides he had gotten the man's face with the camera earlier, they would hunt him down eventually. 

 

Kachan before the heroes get here we should dump the extra slime. ” 

 

“Yeah, I'll go find the bathroom real quick .” As he recalled, the bathroom was just down the hall. After checking to make sure the four remaining guards were truly unconscious, he gathered up all the slime they had used so far and walked out into the hallway. One of the two murks out there was still twitching futile as he tried to get air. Katsuki removed the slime from the first guy and loomed over the other until he went still. After collecting the remaining slime he ungently dragged the two new guards and threw them on top of the others. 

 

 With that done he walked down the hall about ten feet. He brought every drop of slime with him. Deku extended an eye on a stalk to watch the hallway. After checking the coast was clear he began filling the bowl with clear slime and then flushing it. He only had about a gallon of undyed slime left when Izuku alerted him of movement down the hall. He quickly darted back to the room with the hostages before whovers shadow they had seen rounded the corner. He shut the door just in case it was another group of thugs. 

 

Realizing that the walkie talkie was unattended he went over to the vent and used an explosion to open it up enough to grab the device. 

 

He heard knocking on the door but decided to not leave the hostages alone for a third time. Instead he had them gather against the wall away from the line of fire should the door be opened. He readied his hands with nitro and pointed them at the doorway. 

 

Midnight's voice came through the walkie talkie, “Gestalt it's Midnight the coast is clear, open up.” 

 

He opened the door cautiously in case it was a trap, fortunately it was indeed Midnight along with Mr. Slash and four officers. Two of the police hurried over to the hostages and one went over to tidy up the guards. One officer cast an uneasy glance at them at the state of the guards. Every single one of them were uncoiuses on the ground with no visible signs of a fight besides the blood slowly leaking out of their ears. 

 

We were just about to call it in but a gang member managed to escape down the tunnel .” 

 

Mr. Slash nodded, and then darted down the tunnel. MIdnight spoke up “let's get these bad boys upstairs and into the trucks.” She then turned to the hostages and said “There are ambulances outside as well as phones to call family with. I would like you to follow us now. Do not fear, all criminal elements have been arrested.”

 

She opened the door and ushered the scared civilians out into the hallway. Midnight took up the front of the group, Deku and him followed behind. The officers were each carrying an unconscious villain. Kastuski had picked up the two remaining gang members leaving Midnight clear to fight if they ran into trouble. They made it all the way to the ambulances without anything happening.  

 

The bright lights of the police cars combined with the ambulances had attracted a small crowd of people. There was also a news van recording from behind the police tape. “Tch, there goes our mysterious edge. Now everyone and their cat will know what we look like.” Katsuki refused to acknowledge the cameras and instead walked straight over to the truck they were loading criminals into. The first truck looked to be full so he just dumped the shitbags on the ground in a heap. 

 

This might be good, if the public acknowledges us as helpful we might get a smidge more leeway when it comes to working with heroes and police.” Deku blathered. He was just about to go over to the detective to find something to do when he heard a shout behind him. He whipped around to see a villain who had been arrested by a different hero, had sliced through his binding with something silvery. He then leaped and landed about foot up on a metallic mist like substance that must be his quirk. The villain then started running away, walking on his quirk straight up into the sky. Katsuki looked around to see if Eraserhead was going to cancel out the man's quirk, but it appeared the Hero must still be inside.

 

 He growled but decided there was no other option but to display his quirk in front of the cameras. There was no way his pride could survive two villains escaping on his watch in one day. He readied the nitro in his feet and then rocketed after the man. He caught up in seconds. The man’s running pace was no match for their explosive based propulsion. 

 

He used a blast from his hands to whip around in front of the man cutting him off. He let off a little yelp of fear before whipping his weird ass quirk out and cutting through the slime of their chest. One of the veins full of nitro was severed and a few drops dripped out. Katsuki quickly resealed the wound and caught the drops before they could cause harm on the streets below. 

 

Deku seemed to have finished his analisis and began sprouting information relevant to the fight. “He has a certain volume of his quirk assigned to each limb. You probably only have to worry about the stuff on his hands as his feet are occupied with keeping him up. Oh and look out for his head that might count as a limb too.”

 

The villain's eyes went wide seeing the gash heal in seconds. His eyes then rapidly looked around for some way to escape. He dropped down ten feet or so and then set off at a sprint under them. Katsuki used an explosion to turn around again and then one more to catch up to the man. Katsuki grabbed onto his ankle being careful to mind the silvery fog hovering around it. He then used a combination of all his limbs letting off explosions to whip him in a circle and then fling him towards the ground.

 

 The man caught himself with his quirk but his arm snapped with an audible crack, he screamed out in pain. Katsuki fell down to hiss form where he was kneeling fifteen feet above the ground on his quirk, cradling his arm. Katsuki grabbed him by the face and used it as an opportunity to fill his airways with slime. Deku had formed two stubby winglike nubs on their back to let off explosions with. With four different sources of propulsion their flight was relatively stable. 

 

Katsuki tilted their head making sure their wide pearly teeth were fully visible to the man. His eyes widened in fear, He began desperately clawing at their hand with his non broken arm. The slices from his quik were shallow enough that by the time he went to cut them again they had already healed. Katsuki leaned into his face and said loudly in a sing-song voice “You didn't think you could run from us did you?” With all the man’s flailing he was quick to run out of oxygen and pass out.

 

Katsuki dropped down to the ground and dragged the unconscious villian back over to the cops. He was displeased to see that the news crew was still filming. The civilians on the other side of the police tape backed away as they approached. 

 

Katsuki noticed Eraserhead walking towards them and went to go to talk to him but stopped when he noticed Midnight briskly heading straight towards them, or rather straight toward the villains. “Why couldn't they have put quirk suppressors on these ruffians? Well better take care of this right.” She looked around to see who was nearby and then said to them “Don't breathe any in, unless you want to take a nap.” She lifted up the sleeve on her arm and let out a cloud of pearly pink fog. The vapor hung heavy over the unconscious villain further luling them into sleep. However it didn't travel much further than that. The fog pooled up to around their knees and harmlessly swirled around.  Katsuki made sure not to breathe even though they didn't have lungs. 

 

Katsuki suddenly felt content with their work and was ready to head home for a nap. He was roused from the comforting thoughts by Deku yelling “Kachan get out of the fog right now! look at our legs! ” Katsuki unhurriedly focused on the legs. He was concerned that the pink mist was dissolving into the slime even though it was hardened. That pulled him even further out of the haze that must have been caused by Midnight's quirk. 

 

 He took a few stumbling steps backwards but felt his concentration and control over the slime slipping. Fortunately Deku had enough mental capacity left to rip control from him and start running away. Neither of them were focused enough to hear the shouts of the heroes behind them. They had to get away before they succumbed to the quirk and turned into a puddle right in front of everyone. He turned into an ally and spotted a sewer cap. He lifted it up and dived in. Deku kept the cap slightly open and blearly from their spot on the wall they saw Midnight run past their hiding spot. Deku’s last thought before following Katsuki into unconsciousness was hopefully the heroes would think they disappeared mysteriously and wouldn't come back to check thoroughly. With all of his control gone his grip on the wall failed and he fell into the murky water below  with a disgusting splash.

Chapter 14

Notes:

I'm changing my update schedule. To Tuesdays and Fridays.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku was roused from a deep peaceful sleep by the feeling of Kachan’s consciousness stirring. It took him a moment to catalog where he was but when he did it was with disgust. They were currently a formless blob bobbing down a sewer. He had no idea how long they had been unconscious for. And since The sewer was pitch dark there was no way to tell, hopefully it had only been a few hours and not a longer like he feared.

 

By the state of the slime it was looking more like at least a day had passed. The outermost few inches of slime felt exactly like it had when Suran was in control. It was disgusting, it felt like they had half the contents of the sewer dissolved in the slime. There were globs of some mushy substance that he didn’t care to identify. The walkie talkie was partially sticking out into the sewer water and thus ruined. But other than a few bills it seems most of their belongings managed to stay suspended in their core. Izuku was glad that all the money wouldn't go to waste. He detached the walkie talkie and let it sink to the bottom.

 

The movement in the slime woke Kachan up the rest of the way. He went through the same realizations that Izuku had. Finally he screamed in rage, “Why is this goddamn quirk so fucking disgusting!” Their phone lit up with a notification. By its light Izuku could see that most of their mass was completely contaminated with sewage.  

 

“It’s no wonder Suran was such a slob, we would be having to do a full replacement every week if we didn't have your ability to harden.

 

“This shit dissolves everything it touches its such a fucking pain. That's what happened with midnight her shity ass quirk dissolved into us and put us to sleep. No lungs fucking required.”

 

“I hope we weren't out for a long time. That wouldn't look good with the police.” Nervously he pulled the phone over to where the eyes were. He clicked the on button and the screen lit up. There were about fifteen notifications. All of them were from Eraserhead. There was even a voicemail labeled from a few minutes ago. That must have been what woke them up.

 

“Look at the date Kachan .” He said as he began to be filled with a deep sense of dread.

 

“Two fucking days! That bitch’s quirk put us out for two fucking days?!”  

 

There was no way that was right. Midnight quirk only worked for about twenty minutes regularly. Then the victim's metabolism would break down the compound and it would become inert. The less inhaled the faster you recovered. Unless of course you don't have a standard metabolism to digest with Izuku thought.  

 

“Kachan, I think we need to count ourselves lucky that we fell into the sewer. I bet the only reason we woke up when we did is that the water washed out most of the gas.” Izuku felt a little scared, if the pink haze from Midnight's quirk hadn't been washed out by the sewer water they might have been unconscious for a very long time.

 

“Fuck, we need to deal with that soon. But first see what all the messages from Eraserhead are.”

 

The first one just read 

 

-Why did you run off? Detective Tsukauchi still needs to talk to you. 

 

The next was 

 

-It's urgent Gestalt, you have valuable information that we need for the  investigation.

 

-Get back to me as soon as possible

 

-It's been almost a day, I'll be at our usual spot at 11 tonight, be there. 

 

The rest of the messages were increasingly angry and panicked. The voicemails were variations on the same things. This was not good. They had all the photos for the investigation. Additionally they knew the appearance of the crook that managed to escape. Their testimony would also be helpful. “What are we going to tell them, Kachan? If we tell them the truth they will know a major weakness of ours.

 

“Shit your right. I bet other toxins will work the same way. We don't even have the fucking choice of not ingesting them.” He swore again loudly and then said “Just say we reacted poorly to a quirk and were unconscious since the raid.”

 

=Eraserhead, We apologize for worrying you. Unfortunately we reacted poorly to a quirk used on us. We have been unconscious since the raid, and have just woken up moments ago. We can answer any questions you have, and we have the camera.

 

Deku used a hardened blob of slime to tap out the message on the screen he hesitated over the send button “ Anything else to add? ” 

 

Kachan scrutinized it quickly, and then said “No, just send it.” He did so.

 

 It only took a couple minutes for the Eraserhead to respond.  

 

-Where are you? I will come find you, I have a few hours until work.

 

Shit shit, the fucker wants to meet up now?

 

We won't have time to go out to the ocean to get clean. Not to mention go back to the apartment for new dye.”

 

Izuku had no clue where they were. So he quickly swam up to the surface of the sewer and glanced around for a pathway. He grabbed onto the side and slid up onto dry-ish cement.  He used the light from their phone to look around until he spotted a ladder leading up to the surface. He then formed up a human shape to climb the ladder but was disgusted to find that the green brown gunk dissolved into the slime made it harder to control. No wonder Suran looked like a blob monster all the time if this was how hard it was to move around dirty. The hubcap slid aside with little difficulty. They emerged in the middle of the street. Thankfully it was around four in the morning so nobody was out. 

 

They left sopping footsteps behind them as he walked to an alley. He texted Eraserhead the address of the closest intersection. He went to try and replace some slime to hopefully get rid of some of the stench but discovered to his horror that because they were so hungry barely any slime was produced. This was not looking good. He didn't want the hero to see them looking like a sewer monster. That would not go well with their attempts to differentiate themselves from Suran. But it seems like they might not have that choice. 

 

After desperately thinking about it for a few moments he noticed the relatively clean slime in their core. After all the phone and money had been preserved. “Ooh I know Kachan we can just invert ourselves with the sewer slime on the inside with clean slime on the outside.”

 

Absolutely fucking not! That would ruin everything in the core! And be disgusting as fuck. ” Kachan yelled

 

Izuku formed a hand and started wiping off sewage as fast as possible. There was a puddle forming that was most likely horrendously stinky at their feet.

 

Kachan we look like Suran did! What if he recognizes us ?” Izuku said nervously. Izuku took stock of their body, it was about seventy percent contaminated with slime. Unfortunately Kachan was right that almost all of the clean slime was being used to suspend the money and the camera. If he used his idea it would be obvious to Eraserhead that they had been stealing. 

 

He wont fucking recognize us. It's been months since anybody had seen Suran. And I doubt he was ever on the case to begin with. ” 

 

Oh this is so nasty Kachan .” The slime was not nearly as responsive as it was when clean, additionally it felt disgusting to have so much dissolved into what was essentially their body. He checked the time on the phone and saw that they wouldn't have much more time until Eraserhead got there. He did one final wipe with his hands to try and get as much filth off as possible and then hurried over to the spot he said he would meet Eraserhead at. 

 

It wasn't long before a cheap black car pulled up to the curb, headlights blinking out leaving them in the relatively darkness of early morning. Eraserhead slumped out of the car looking like he hadn't had any sleep that night. The hero had an angry expression on his face and did not look pleased to see them. 

 

Fuck, shit, shit, he does not look happy to see us. ” Kachan muttered.

 

Eraserheads nose wrinkled as he got close to them. His hand came up to hold it shut. He gave them a once over. He took a few steps back and after a second to think, said “Where the hell have you been? And why the hell do you look like you just crawled out of a sewer?” Because of his plugged nose his voice came out sounding nasally but no less intimidating.

 

Izuku looked away from the man and stammered out “ Well about that…”

 

The hero took another step back and said “Don't tell me that is actually sewage all over you.”

 

“Well.. ok we won't tell you then.” he could see instantly that was the wrong thing to say.

 

The hero's eyes flashed red very briefly and he took a few steps closer to them. He growled out “Alright you tell me exactly why you ran out of an active crime scene with evidence right now or I will bring you into the police like I should have when we first met. And whatever quirk you were exposed to you will tell me. No quirk registered at that hideout could have done that to you. I will know if you lie.” His eyes narrowed at the last part.

 

“What do I tell him Kachan? He will find out our weakness!” Izuku took a few steps back from the angry hero.

 

“Just fucking tell him. It's that or we go splat.” Kachan said bitterly.

 

It was Midnight’s!” he burst out.

 

Eraserheasd raised an eyebrow skeptically “Bullshit. Midnight's quirk doesn’t affect people for more than a couple hours

 

You saw our... unique biology the first day we met. The compound in Midnights quirk did not flush out of our system like it typically does in people. So it lasted for much longer.

 

Eraserhead crossed his arms in thought and said “let's say I believe you, why do you look like a sewer monster?”

 

Izuku was mortified that the hero was seeing them like this but he started to explain anyways “ Well you see, when Midnight’s quirk started to affect us we ran away so we wouldn't be arrested, unfortunately we fell unconscious right over the entrance to the sewer. We must have been floating in it since the raid. And since our body is primarily fluid...” Izuku spread their arms as if to say ‘see’.

 

Eraserheaed grimaced at the imagery Izuku's description inspired. “Well that’s an unfortunate drawback to your quirk. Did you at least manage to hold onto the camera? It should be waterproof.” Eraseread looked at them again, probably searching for where they would have left the camera and came up blank.

 

Oh, the camera, yes, we managed to hold onto it. Here” Izuku moved a glob of clean slime with the camera into their hand. He did his best to discreetly coat the outside of their palm with clean slime so the camera would not touch sewage. When Izuku held out their hand the camera was sitting in it like it had been there all along.

 

Eraserhead reluctantly grabbed the camera from them, however he seemed surprised when it didn't smell like the sewer at all. In fact the camera looked as clean as it had been the day he gave it to them.

 

“Well I won't question where you had this the whole time. I need to get to work soon. Meet me where we met up with the heroes before the raid tonight. I will have questions for you about the case.” Eraserhead said, sounding mollified.

 

“You’re not going to make us talk with the detective?” Izuku questioned. 

 

Eraserhead sighed before he answered. “No, all the evidence we need should be in the camera. And it's more pain than it’s worth to go through official channels to work with vigilantes. Better if you limit contact to pro heroes rather than the police, we have slightly more leeway.”

Izuku nodded.

 

Eraserhead pocketed the camera. He stood there for a second contemplating something. “I have decided I will keep your weakness to myself for now.” He said, looking at them firmly.

 

Izuku was surprised that the hero was willing to go on such a limb for them. “ Thank you Eraserhead. We will do our best to live up to your expectations in the future.” 

 

Eraserhead nodded and turned to walk over to his car. Before he got in he looked back at them and said “Oh, and Gestalt?”

 

Yes ?” Izuzuku responded hesitantly.

 

“You did good out there.” With that the hero got in his car and drove off.

 

Izuku looked at the ground and smiled. If he had a face it would be flushing with pride.

 

“Wow I can't believe the fucker he didn't even try to arrest us.” Kachan pipped in, done with his silence for the conversation. And there went the moment. 


Now get us the fuck to the ocean Deku, this is so goddamn disgusting.”

Notes:

I know that was a short chapter but I'm updating again on Tuesday so an extra update this week.

Chapter Text

All might stood a distance away and watched as the leafy boy, Ivy perked up at young Mirio’s greeting. He had been coaching the boy as himself and not as All Might to try and get to know him. In fact, young Mirio didn't even know that he was a hero, just an old friend of Nighteye’s. The boy had proven himself time and time again. With his willingness to clean an endless beach for no other reason than community service.

 

He was a goofy, cheerful boy that had a heart big enough to shine through in his every action. But for all the good deeds the young hero had done, it was his ability to inspire happiness in others that has made All Might finally decide to take him on as his successor. He hopes that the boy will accept, and that he will be able to bear the burden that this quirk represents. 

 

All Might feels a small smile form on his face as he sees the two talking. The boy Ivy hands young Mirio a donut from his workplace before waving and walking off down the beach to pursue some other activity. Young Mirio enthusiastically accepts and takes a bite. However when the antlered boy is out of sight he sadly places the donut back in its bag and puts it on a bench uneaten. Poor Mirio was on a strict diet of primarily protein to try and strengthen his muscles further. The boy was already strong but All Might wanted no room for error when he finally inherited his quirk. One donut would have been fine, but the boy’s friend brought him treats fairly often.

 

He turned and walked off, satisfied that young Mirio would be fine on his own for the day.  He pulled out his phone and typed out a message, he hesitated over the send button before finally biting the bullet and pressing it.

 

= I have decided that young Mirio will be my successor should he accept. I ask that you try not to sway him should he ask for advice.

 

He had been thankful that Nighteye had allowed him to get to know the boy, and had not pressured him to make a decision. He had been inscsant that they be introduced but had backed off as soon as that had occurred. 

 

Nighteye responded shortly after, even though it had been over a week since they last talked, his old sidekick acted like he had been waiting for the message, just as he always had.

 

-Of course, I understand that this is entirely Mirios' decision to make.

 

He decided to inform Gran Torino while he was at it.

 

-Ha! Finally decided to choose Nighteye’s brat

 

-He’s a good lad, Nana would have liked him

 

He was grateful towards Gran, the old man had been the one to  drag him out of the anger and grief filled slump that had him furiously hunting that villian after that boy had been killed. He had of course had people be killed in front of him before, countless times in fact. But usually they were in situations where his presence wouldn't have changed things. His weakness had never been clearer to him than when he had been barely a second too slow to save that child. A couple months earlier and he would have been able to beat the Sludge villain with ease. 

 

Most heroes had to face that they were not good enough to save everybody their whole careers, All Might from almost the beginning had been good enough. Even All For One had not managed to kill people in his presence. So the few people that had died because of him being unable to save them stayed with him. He still heard the crack of that poor boy's neck when he woke up from nightmares every so often. 

 

Gran had found him and told him to suck it up. Wasting his valuable time hunting a middling villain was pointless. Gran had convinced him to take his search for a successor more seriously. It was time that he accepted that he was weakening and that his time as a hero was coming to an end. This way he could at least shape the next generation. 

 

Thinking about his failures had made him sad, hopefully he would be able to cheer himself up for his big conversation with young Mirio later. He wouldn't want the boy to get any wrong ideas after all. He just had just one last person to inform of his decision, as well as his decision to keep teaching at UA this year despite already having a Successor. He had enjoyed his time teaching young Mirio, who knows maybe he will find himself a job moulding the next generation for when his quik finally burns itself out. 

 

He sent the message even though he was almost positive the rat had already figured out months ago what he would choose. He just received a smiling mouse emoji that confirmed his guess. Oh well, off to go put on his hero suit. Might as well make his big reveal to young Mirio dramatic.

 

……..

 

Sugi is pissed as he makes his way back from meeting with yet another small-time gang for a job. His quirk is strong, he can steal the breath of anybody within ten feet of him. Not the actual air, but the vitality they get from It. Whenever he uses it people near him run out of air and faint while he gets the equivalent of an adrenaline shot without the side effects. He had used it countless times in the past to subdue targets, and even as a way to subtly keep himself awake on long shifts guardian those sods the old boss sold for drug stock. After all they didn't need to be fully oxygenated if they were just lazing around in cages right? 

 

That was how he had managed to escape during the raid. He had pulled a little oxygen from everyone in the room allowing him to remain conscious despite being choked and get his feet in a position that made it easy to slip out of the zip ties. The extra vitality had also helped fuel his mad sprint down the tunnel and to freedom.

 

His left ear was ringing again. Ever since that freak had exploded his hearing or whatever had happened his ears had been bad. He could hear for the most part again, but his balance wavered sometimes. And like now he occasionally got ringing. He was glad that at least the rest of his pals would get to visit the doctor before they were shipped off to prison.

 

Ever since the Murks had been busted a few weeks ago Sugi had been searching for a new gig, nobody had wanted him though, saying that he was bad luck, or that he would bring the police down on them for being the only member of the Murks to escape. He thought it was bullshit, he had gotten out fine before, if the heroes hadn't caught him yet they weren't gonna.

 

He paused his step as he thought he saw a shadow move off to his left. The street was empty though just a few flickering street lamps and cracked pavement. He turned back and kept walking towards home. It was a nice night, some stars were poking through the light pollution and the wind was quiet. 

 

 He decided to stop at a vending machine by his house for a snack. As he waited for the chips to fall he stretched. His gaze briefly was in the sky, as his gaze fell back to the vending machine, from the bag thunking to the tray, he thought he saw a silhouette standing on a building. But when he jerked his gaze back, there was nothing. Just the dark starry night. He shrugged off his paranoia as not getting enough sleep and made his way back to his house. He kicked off his grimy shoes and locked his door behind himself carefully.

 

He sat down to eat his chips but found them too salty so he tossed them halfway through. He really needed to get to the grocery store, gas station takeout was not going to cut it for much longer. He decided to get ready for bed, figuring that the store would be less busy in the morning. As he went about taking off his grungy clothes and putting on a clean pair of boxers to sleep in, he couldn't shake the feeling that he was being watched. 

 

He washed his face and brushed his teeth as fast as he could before heading to his bedroom. He put his hand on the handle and pushed his door open. A large leering grin was waiting for him on the other side. The almost skeletal figure of Gestalt was looming just inside his doorway. He shrieked and ran backwards away from the vigilante. He started drawing on his quirk but found to his dismay that no extra oxygen came to his system. 

 

Whatever that thing was, it didn't need to breathe. He ran down his short hallway and quickly darted out the front door. He didn’t know where he was going; all he knew was that he needed to get away. His bare feet pounded on the pavement. He winced as a small rock dug into his foot. He glanced over his shoulder but couldn't see Gestalt following him. He didn't know if he should take that as a good sign or not. 

 

He ran closer to some apartment buildings and stole the breath of anybody near enough to be in his range. The extra oxygen flooded his veins and made his muscles stop screaming. He kept his breathing quiet as he slipped into an alley. It would lead to a complicated twisting chunk of streets and alleys that would be easy to lose somebody in. 

 

He wound his way through them a few more minutes before hiding behind some stairs. There were enough people nearby that he could lightly draw from that he barely had the breath at all. Even his heart was beating sedately not having to work hard to keep all his cells fueled. He watched the mouth of the alley for a few minutes until he was sure he wasn't followed.

 

Then he carefully crept out, he peeked around the corner and made sure nobody was visible in either direction, he didn’t have any clue where he should go to now. Right as he was going to step out a horrible laugh came from behind him. 

 

He spun around to see Gestalt standing right behind where he had been hiding. The vigilante could have been standing there the whole time he had been crouched watching to make sure nobody entered the alley.

 

You didn't think you could hide from us did you?” Gestalt said mockingly.

 

Sugi felt goosebumps rise up on his arm at the creepy sound of the vigilante's voice. He started sprinting again, this time he could hear the soft pitter patter of Gestalt’s footsteps following him. He was being toyed with. There was no way Gestalt couldn't catch him. He had seen on the news how the vigilante could fly using his explosive quirk.

 

He ran and ran, eventually the footsteps ceased and there were just the sounds of his bruised and bloody feet hitting the pavement and his unlabored breathing.

 

He made his way to a busier part of town hoping that night life would deter his pursuer. The few people that he passed gave him strange looks for wearing nothing but his boxers. His sweat was beginning to cool and he started to shiver. He turned down a random street and kept walking, even though it was deserted. 

 

The tall figure he saw standing in an alley he passed barely registered before he was running again. He turned a few corners, but his feet were hurting and he must have mistepped because he tripped over something and fell to the ground. He managed to turn it into a roll at the last second, but still scraped his knee and shoulder.

 

He scrambled around and saw Gestalt calmly approaching him. He tried to scoot back but found he had backed himself into a wall. Gestalt crouched down in front of him. The vigilante put a hand on his shoulder and said “Don't worry, it will only hurt for a minute.”

 

Then Gestalt leaped at him, he felt as the whatever malleable substance the vigilante was made of shoved its way down his airways again. The vigilante was right, it did hurt. He could feel a terrible burning pressure all around him. He flailed around on the ground tearing at his face to try and get the slime out but it just slid uselessly through. Again he would have passed out from the lack of air but there were two sources of breath in the building behind him.  

 

His skin and airways screamed at him. Eventually he must have passed out from the pain because when he woke up Gestat was gone. All he could feel was the dull ache pervading his entire body. He could feel the residue of the tasteless gunk in his mouth and went to spit but found his body frozen. Then jerkily it stood up despite his will. His body sighed and started walking back to his house.

 

His heart was thudding in his chest from his fear but no matter how hard he tried his body moved without him. Eventually he walked himself through his still open door. Gestalt, who must have been controlling his body somehow, kindly shut the door behind him. Or unkindly, as now nobody would be able to hear his screams. 

 

Gestalt opened drawers and cupboards until eventually the pocket of his dirty pants yielded what the vigilant was looking for. His phone felt odd in his palm as it was picked up against his will.

 

Gestalt moved his grip on the phone around until it felt natural to Sugi, Gestalt moved his thumb to unlock the phone but the password buzzed as he had gotten it incorrect. The vigilante loosened his grip on Sugi’s hand and then moved to unlock his phone again. To his confusion his thumb moved to type in the first digits of his old password. Before clicking some random buttons. He realized that the vigilante was probably trying to use his muscle memory. Fortunately he had changed his password just a few days ago.

 

His voice sighed before saying “It’s a shame, we really had hoped that might work.” his hand casually tossed the phone on his bed. “Oh well, there are other ways of finding the information we need.” It was creepy to hear his own voice talking to him without his control. 

 

His body walked down the hall and started searching in cupboards again as it talked. “We would like to know who your gang was selling those people to.”

 

He felt whatever thing was forcing his body to move, relax it’s grip on his mouth and throat. 

 

“I ain't going to tell you shit!” He spat. There was no way he was going to sell out anybody, even if he barely knew who the one buying all those quikless fucks was.

 

Finally Gestalt found what he was looking for, a first aid kit. The vigilante sat him down on the floor and began cleaning and dressing his damaged feet. Once bandages were firmly wrapped around the wounds his body stood back up. It walked over to the door, grabbed his wallet and slipped into some shoes, not bothering to put on any more clothes.

 

He didn't know where Gestalt was taking him but it felt like his body walked for hours. It was probably only half of one. Eventually Gestalt paused and pressed his body against the wall almost as though hiding from something. “Now, the friend we are taking you to meet, well he doesn't like your kind very much. Those that prey on the weak. In fact he thinks that a little disease like you should just be burned out.” His voice said to him quietly.

 

Sugi felt as his body crept to the corner of the wall and then peered around it. He could see the bright light shining off the burning form of Endeavor as the hero munched on some sort of street food. Sugi felt his blood run cold, he had heard rumors that  Endeavor didn't bother with bringing in some villains, he just insinerated them alive. He had never put much stock in those rumors but if Gestalt was bringing him here there must be something behind them. 

 

Gestalt pulled back around the corner. “We want to know who you and your little friends were selling those people to. And if you don't feel like telling us I’m sure our friend would love to ask you as well. But he won't bother with being nice like us. We will give you to him in some dark alley where there are no cameras, no lawyers to save you. Your face is well known thanks to us. He will know exactly who you are and what you’ve done.” Gestalt peeked around the corner again and saw Endeavour moving on.

 

Villains everywhere knew Endeavour's main patrol routes. When you shine like a spotlight there's no point being sneaky. But despite knowing where he will be, nobody bothers committing crime in this area anymore. It's practically a death sentence. Gestalt cut through some alleys and climbed up a fire escape. 

 

Sugi felt something weird in his soul as Gestalt stood on the roof of that short little building. Gestalt was waiting for him to speak as he gazed up at the stars, waiting for Endeavour. Sugi understood the time limit that had been given to him. He either told Gestalt what he knew, or he would be dropped into Endeavours lap with nothing but a pair of shoes an arrest on sight warrant out for his head. 

 

Sugi could feel himself wavering. His voice began to speak again. “We’ve never felt what it's like to be burned. See, our quik makes us immune.” Sugi felt a small smile form on his face as an orange light began to get closer to them. “But we have heard that it is horribly painful.”

 

Sugi’s face continued to placidly smile even as tears started to drip down his cheeks. He felt as his finger tapped on his wrist gently. Time was almost up. 

 

The grip on his throat relaxed again and he decided to take his chances. “I don't know man, they wore these masks whenever they dealt with us. Our boss knows their group but we thugs just rounded up the quikless and whoever else we could nab and they would give us a month's worth of drugs to sell.”

 

His smile grew, “And? Is that all you know about them?”

 

His throat loosened again. “I think they use all the people we give them to test out some new drug they are making. I don't know what it is so dont ask.”

 

“We thank you for your cooperation, and by the way all the things we said about Endeavour were lies, his casualty rate is well within the industry average.” With that Sugi felt the same burning sensation as before begin even as his body jumped off the roof. Gestalt cushioned his landing somehow and ran at Endeavour.

 

Endeavour tensed as they came around the corner. Sugi felt his body walk over to the hero even as something goopy collecting on his back. All of a sudden he had control of his body again but his arms were held behind him by Gestalt’s newly formed body.

 

“Present for you Number two, be careful it doesn't take your breath away.” WIth that Gestalt gave him a heavy shove on the back causing him to stumble over closer to endeavor even as he heard Gestalt dart off into an alley.

 

Sugi looked up into the eyes of the Number two hero and didn't even consider making a run for it another time this night. He Just meekly put hands out in front of himself still holding his wallet with all his identifying information. At least prisons had to follow the law.  

Chapter 16

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

Five months later~~~




The sound of the rain hitting the nearby surf was making it a challenge to listen for any crime that may be happening. Though Izuku doubted that many people were out on a night like this. In the months since the sting on the Murks he and Kachan had gradually moved and increased the size of the area they patrolled regularly. They still bumped into Eraserhead every once in a while. But nothing as large as their first operation had happened since. Not all of the remaining Murks were rounded up. But enough of them were caught that the gang was essentially gone. 

 

With the weather warming up in late spring though, odds were that crime rates would go up again.

 

“What sort of fuckmunch would commit a crime in this shitty ass weather?”  Kachan bemoaned.

 

“The kind that know there are less heroes out in said bad weather.” Izuku replied feeling dejected. In their months of regular patrol he had learned the unfortunate truth that there were just not enough heroes out at night, and especially dingy areas like this. It was no wonder that Eraserhead was willing to put up with their criminal nature if it meant that one more body was patrolling away from the spotlight. Something he knew they avoided adamantly.

 

“The asswipes could at least have the courtesy to present themselves for a beating when there isn't a risk of drowning on solid ground.” Kachan swung one of their legs back and kicked a nearby can petulantly. 

 

Izuku Idly snatched it up with a tendril of slime and deposited it into a soggy recycling bin. He was trying to think of a reply when a scream came from around a building. Kachan started sprinting towards the noise as soon as it registered. Meanwhile Izuku moved their eyes from their face to their core where they would be more protected. 

 

Izuku involuntarily sucked in a breath when he saw the source of the scream. A giant man with muscle fibers growing on the outside of his skin was holding what looked to be a hero in the air by her face. Below where her boots were uselessly dangling was the body of another hero. Izuku doubted that he was alive judging by the massive hole in his abdomen along with his glassy eyed stare. 

 

Because of all the blood on and around the scene It took Izuku a moment to place them as the Water Hose heroes. The woman screamed again in pain as the villain began squeezing her head.  Her quirk was thrashing around her, some sort of hydrokinesis. The rain water was flowing in massive whips in the air, batting against the man, and leaving small slices in his muscles. 

 

Kachan let out a scream of rage and flew at the pair in a desperate attempt to keep the woman from joining her partner. The villain whipped around still holding the hero. Now that Izuku could see his face he recognized him as the villain Muscular. He had an enormous bleeding gash going through one of his eyes. The villain's single working eye widened in shock at seeing them hurtling towards him. He grinned and gave one last squeeze before they heard a terrible cracking sound and then a thump as the Water Hose hero's body was tossed to the ground.

 

“No!” Izuku yelled, willing the explosions propelling them to be bigger. Once they were in range of Muscular, Kachan unleashed a massive explosion directly in the villain’s face. Unfortunately since they were still in the air the explosion shot them away from him before they could attack again. Izuku felt the burning pit of rage inside of himself grow when he saw the last of the hero’s lifeless water-whips splash to the ground. 

 

Izuku was appalled to see Muscular standing unmoved and with only a slight singe to his skin and muscles when the blast cleared. 

 

Damn, this bastard is tough.” Kachan seethed before jumping at the villain again and letting out another massive explosion. Thankfully he angled it away from the bodies on the ground.

 

Again Muscular brought up his arm to take the brunt of the explosion. Izuku saw the muscle on his forearm burn and sizzle before new ones flowed into place almost immediately. Kachan used a blast from one of their hands to get behind Muscular. He angled the next explosion at the ground to try and disrupt Muscular’s footing. The villain stumbled briefly but just hopped to new cement before it could hinder him. 

 

Kachan snarled and leapt after him. Instead of blocking the next explosion Muscular attacked instead. Kachan tried to dodge but the villain's fist was moving too fast and clipped their side. A large chunk of slime was torn off them and splattered across the wall near them. Izuku had forgotten just how much it hurt getting torn apart, but was quickly reminded. Kachan gasped in pain but recovered quickly. He jumped away from Muscular’s immediate range. Izuku moved slime from the rest of their body to fill the gap; he also started producing more to try and recover what they had lost.

 

“Any ideas would be appreciated Deku!”  Kachan yelled in their head

 

“Try to get some slime in his airways to cut off his breathing, that much muscle mass must use an incredible amount of oxygen.” It was the only thing he could think of that wouldn't cause immense property damage.

 

Muscular started laughing. “Is that all you’ve got, vigilante?” he called mockingly “I had heard you were some sort of boogie man. But I'm starting to get disappointed.” 

 

Instead of replying Kachan jumped forward and made it seem like he was going to try and get behind Muscular again but instead tried to throw slime at the villain's head. Muscular just batted away the slime and swiped at their head. The villain's strength made it so his arm moved faster than they could doge. The tips of his finger cut through the slime of their head and more of their mass was gouged out of them. 

 

Kachan used an explosion to get away from Muscular before he could retaliate again. But the villain just followed after them. Kachan released an explosion to switch direction abruptly. Muscular pivoted and jumped again, Inhumanly fast. This time he was quicker than Kachan and managed to grab them by the leg. His hand squeezed hard into their flesh and he pulled back towards himself and tore their leg at the mid thigh clean off. 

 

Muscular’s confusion as their leg melted in his hands and splashed dark mucus all over his legs and boots was the only thing that let Kachan get some distance. “Shit fuck shit fuck Fuck!” Kachan chanted in their head “What the fuck do we do Deku! There is no way in hell we can beat this guy like this!”

 

Izuku took a break from furiously reshaping their body to get enough slime to regrow their missing leg and repair half of their head that was missing, to say “I don't know! We don't have very much more slime we can produce today either so try not to take any more big hits” 

 

“Fuck off Deku! like you could do any better!” He eyed Muscular warily from about ten feet away. 

 

Muscular looked bemused as he tried to wipe the slime off himself. “You're a weird fucker aren't you?” he called out to them before leaping again.

 

Kachan went to jump back again but realized that the villain had backed them into a wall, so instead he used their one functioning leg to rocket up into the air. He had to use their hands to stabilize their now wonkey center of mass. They started hovering about twenty feet up with small rapid fire explosions. He then shouted to Izuku “ Call the Eraserhead or something! We need backup! ”  

 

Izuku sprouted a new arm and pulled one of their new burners from their torso. He flipped it open and clicked on Eraserhead's name as fast as he could. Fortunately there were only a few names in the contact list so it was easy to find. It was hard to handle a phone with Kachan flying around so erratically though.  Muscular only took a second to figure out where they had gone. His remaining beady eye tracked them through the air.

 

The phone had only gotten in two rings before Muscular bounded up to meet them. Kachan tried to knock him back with an explosion but Muscular just fell through it and slammed down his fist into the junction between their shoulder and neck. The blow landed like a freight train. It carved through their shoulder and the force of it tore their body almost in half down to below where a belly button would be on a regular person. They slammed into the ground with enough speed that they splatted out like a dropped piece of jello. Kachan grit their teeth at the pain but knew he had to keep moving. Fortunately Suran’s quirk was strong enough to hold together long enough to move backwards and stitch the two halves of their body back together. 

 

Kachan had miscalculated though. He had moved away from where Muscular’s original arc would have taken him and had not accounted for the punch changing his direction. Just as Kachan stood them back up on spindly malformed legs, Izuku heard a crash right behind them. “Look out! ” he shouted at Kachan, who turned around just in time to see Muscular deliver a massive upper cut directly to their torso. Which also happened to be where Izuku is currently viewed as their center of mass. 

 

It was like getting hit by All Might all over again. Their whole torso was shredded to pieces causing the slightly more intact slime in the appendages to melt. The last thing Izuku noticed through the agonizing pain of getting splattered all over the ground and a wall, was Muscular laughing and the two slightly charred corpses of what was once an amazing hero duo. Their vision tunneled as reality slipped away with their body giving up on being conscious.



……...




The storm had almost blown itself out by the time it’s fading thunder woke him from the uneasy sleep they had fallen into. Katsuki, was the first to pull himself out of gloom that encompassed them in unconsciousness. The immense pain of getting ripped apart by Muscular had faded when the scattered chunks of slime lost their connection to the rest of the quirk and decomposed into the mucus-like substance that all their old slime turned into. 

 

The anger that was simmering in him flared with the memories of what Muscular had done. He felt around in their remaining slime to take note of what resources they still had left. He was dismayed to find that they had barely more than half a gallon of slime remaining and only a single eyeball. The other one must have ruptured with the force of the Muscular’s punch and dissolved back into slime. It would take them hours to reform the eyeball. And they also required fresh clean slime to do so.  

 

The eye felt like it was floating in some dissolved slime but it definitely wasn't the chunk that held their consciousness. And worse, Katsuki had no idea where it was. 

 

With no other choice remaining to him he shouted into their head “Deku, wake the fuck up! We have a problem!” 

 

He felt Deku startle awake. “wha.. What's going on. ” he replied groggily.

 

Deku’s awareness started feeling out their slime like Katsuki had done just moments before. “Oh.” he said after realizing their situation.

 

“‘Oh’? That's all you’ve got to say Deku?! There are cops and heroes swarming this place! How the fuck are we supposed to get out without looking suspicious as hell!?” he yelled back.

 

How long has it been since Muscular hit us Kachan? ” Deku asked.

 

How the hell would I know? I just woke up the same as you.”   They still had vision from their eye, despite it being disconnected. It looked like it was still dark so it couldn't have been for too long. However the orange glow rising over the ocean implied that it would soon be dawn. 

 

They could hear a multitude of voices standing about twenty feet away from them. The eye was facing a couple of cop cars along the edge of where most of the sound was coming from. 

 

Deku that bitch putting things in sample bags is coming straight towards our eye!” he yelled. Fortunately she noticed something else on the ground before she could notice their obnoxiously yellow eye just rolling around in a puddle. 

 

We need to get it and hide before she sees it .” Deku said frantically. 

 

“No shit sherlock. How?! ” he yelled back. They were just a small blob of slime, blind and directionless. The only senses they had was the grit of the cement they were on and the sound of the police.

 

“Based on where it's looking I'd say that it’s probably over by those dumpsters. Then that raises the question of where we are. Assuming the direction that Muscular hit us in, I would guess somewhere between the dumpster and that cement building but really with the rain we could have been washed anywhere. ” Deku muttered.

 

Katsuki had an idea for figuring out their position. The light hits their field of vision mainly coming from the right side of their view. He guessed that the largest collection of noise was also where most of the light was coming from. He pinpointed the noise and then moved directly back from it until he bumped into a rough building that was almost definitely the cement office that formed the alley that held the dumpsters. He flattened out their slime to look as much like a puddle as possible and started slowly inching over to where he guessed the eye was.  

 

It took Katsuki about two minutes to finally feel the corner of the building. “Alright Deku what do we do next? ” He hadn't bothered thinking about the next step because he was concentrating on listening for any footsteps that might have been walking around near them.

 

“Extend a few small tendrils and wave them around until the eye can see one of them.” Deku responded.

 

He did so, making sure not to raise either one of them too far up in case the policewoman happened to be looking. The darkness and their color should keep them hidden but it didn't hurt to be careful. He got lucky a few seconds later when he caught a hint of movement through the corner of the eye’s vision. He stilled the slime and slowey moved one section at a time until he found which chunk they were looking at. Then ever so carefully he moved the small arm of slime towards it. Once it was safely in their grip he pulled it back to their center of mass and used it to look around. 

 

There were about six different police cars, all of them had their lights on. The woman collecting samples was not the only one documenting the crime scene. The bodys of the Water Hose heroes looked to be long gone, as well as any sign of Muscular. “Deku we need to get rid of all slime residue before these guys nab any .” 

 

“Good point, but there is no way they won't know we were involved. With all the explosion marks everywhere.” remarked Deku.

 

He used the eye to look around. There were only a few puddles scattered about. Most of their mass must have been washed away by the rain during their impromptu nap. Katsuki glided over to the closest one and started squeegeeing it to the drain. He then moved to do the same to all the other puddles in their likely splatter zone. The lights from Police cars reflected off of a few more small splatters that had managed to hold on. He quickly oozed over to them and gathered up the ruined slime to dump later. He raised their eye up on a stalk to a towering five or six inches and looked around one last time before deciding that it was time to leave. 

 

WIth the panic of escaping fading the reality of the situation hit him. The image of Muscular killing that woman flashed through his mind. How could somebody just casually murder sombody like that? He also couldn't help but think that if he had just been a couple seconds faster she would still be alive. Regardless of his internal turmoil he kept moving away, they couldn't risk getting caught.

 

They had just finished undulating their way out of the alley when he heard footsteps coming from their left. Katsuki spun their eye around and froze when he spotted Eraserhead stalking towards them. He could tell the moment the hero spotted them because he froze momentarily, and then started walking towards them at a faster pace. “Oh shit. ” he said “ Deku book it!”  

 

Unfortunately when one was forced to scuttle across the ground like a slug ‘booking it’ wasn't all that fast.  Deku had only managed to get them about ten feet before one of Eraserhead's boots stomped down onto them with a squelch. They could do nothing to escape as the hero had grabbed into the slime with one hand and held them up to eye level. 

 

Katsuki swiveled their eye towards their captor and glared at him, he did not look pleased. 

 

“And what are you up to? I haven't heard from you in weeks and I catch you trying to get away from an active crime scene looking even more suspicious than usual.”  Eraserhead looked them over critically and added “Why the hell are you so small?”

 

Katsuki was slightly impressed that the hero had recognized them like this so easily.

 

Deku made two tiny arms and used them to shrug. He was also in the process of forming a mini vocal tract in order to talk.

 

“Well?” Eraserhead asked, looking displeased with their silence. 

 

Once the final touches were added, Deku squeaked out in a tiny high pitched voice.  “We fought the villain Muscular and lost terribly, that's what happened. And we were just trying to get out of here before anyone stumbles across us looking like this.”. Since their size was so limited Deku was unable to form the choir of voices they usually spoke in as Gestalt.

 

Eraserhead’s expression darkened hearing the villain’s name before he sighed “We had a theory that it was probably Muscular involved in this, it’s in his MO. I'm surprised you even managed to survive a fight with him, not many people do.”

 

 Well if All Might wasn't able to kill them with brute strength Katsuki doubted there were any that could. Before Eraserhead could say anything else Deku piped up hesitantly  “Did either of the Water Hose heroes make it?” 

 

Eraserhead lowered them down a little bit and shook his head sadly. It didn't surprise Katsuki given the state the bodies were in. 

 

“We tried to stop him from killing her, but we were too slow.” Deku said sorrowfully.   

 

Eraserhead lifted them back up and made eye contact. “you can't beat yourself up about this too badly, Gestalt. Nobody can save everyone.”

 

“How can we? If we had been there just a moment earlier we could have saved her!” Deku said. Katsuki could feel the sadness and guilt coming from Deku. All he could feel was anger. 

 

“This is a harsh lesson that all heroes learn eventually. You need to figure out how to accept your mistakes, learn from them, and keep moving forward. If you don't, you will drown in your own guilt.” The hero said. He sounded like he was talking from experience.

 

Deku’s remorse was strong enough that their eye started to well up with tears. It wasn't often that Deku’s crying overflowed into their body. Eraserhead must have noticed their distress by the wane light coming from a nearby street lamp, because he looked away and then gently lowered them to the ground. 

 

“I trust you will be fine getting to wherever it is you go like this?” Eraserhead inquired.

 

“Y-Yes, we will be fine.” Deku said softly with only a single sniffle.

 

“Good. Contact me when you can, so we can get some more info on Muscular.” Eraserhead said with a note of finality. 

 

Deku nodded with they eye. And then in a soft voice he added "Please stay safe, Eraserhead.” With that they continued furiously scooting away.

Notes:

You will notice that The Water Hose incident happened at a different time than cannon, this was for the purpose of ~plot~ and not a mistake.

Chapter Text

 

They slowly created more slime until they had enough to shape themself like a big rat-like thing and make their movement much faster. They were now scurrying along the shoreline to Dagobah beach. They had to leave their first apartment when a group of junkies decided to start squatting in it. The second place only lasted a few days before somebody else decided to move in. They had tried a few more spots before giving up and just living at the beach too stinky and gross for anybody else to dare encroach.

 

At the pace Mirio’s clean up effort was going they still had a couple of weeks before they would have to go house shopping again. Katsuki climbed up a large precarious pile of trash until they had a lovely view of the sunrise. “We have to beat that fucker Deku, I don't know how but one way or another we will win.”

 

“I agree Kachan, we need to get justice for the Water Hose Heroes as well as everybody else he killed. ” Deku’s guilt had been pushed away for the moment, and in its place Katsuki could feel a cold anger directed at the villain.

 

“First order of business is we need to get stronger and figure out counters to that goddamn overpowered quirk. ” Katsuki knew that their slime wasn't very strong. And his explosions did too much collateral damage to be used freely in populated areas. But one thing they did have was versatility. They just needed to come up with something.

 

Deku thought for a second before responding “We also need to find a way to track him down.” 

 

“Yeah,” Katsuki said. “ Remember that guy we keep hearing about? That info broker, Greeny or Grim or something?

 

Yeah, Giran, I think. We will have to be willing to pay though, he definitely doesn't work for cheap. ” Deku replied.

 

“I guess we have no choice but to hunt down that fuckmunch first then. ” Katsuki groused.

 

“I'm sure it won't be too hard, he runs a business after all, and needs clients to find him somehow. And I have a few ideas we can work on before we fight Muscular again. ” Deku said 

 

They sat and watched the sunrise in silence for a few minutes before Deku added “We need to get some rest and food so we can start recovering. We have to work tomorrow afternoon.”

 

With that Deku slipped into the heap of trash and started crawling down. In the center of the pile was a large bathtub that they had cleaned out and thrown a tarp over. They had moved things around to give the space above it some support so it wouldn't collapse. Deku lifted the corner of the tarp and slipped into the bathtub. He turned on the little flashlight they kept in the tub and grabbed the plastic bag full of their things. He pulled out a protein bar and shoved it into their mouth to digest before turning off the flashlight and liquifying. They were both out in seconds.

 

…….



It was completely dark when Izuku woke up. The tarp and the trash above where the bathtub was buried made sure that no sunlight managed to get through to them. Kachan must have been up for a while now because they had significantly more slime then when he had fallen asleep. Izuku felt along a long tendril of slime that pushed under the tarp and up the heap of trash. He felt Kachan doing something weird at the end of it but couldn't figure out what. 

 

Right before Izuku was about to ask, he saw a flash of light come from where Kachan was messing. All too soon the brief scene the eye was seeing faded back to dark. Oh, he saw what was up, Kachan is reforming their lost eye. It always took a few hours to fine tune when they had to completely reform one. 

 

They had lost an eye a couple of times before. The first time a mugger got lucky and stabbed them right where they had hidden it. The second they were using a long tendril with an eye on it to spy into a building. Unfortunately somebody passing by had noticed the open window and shut it, cutting off the connection. By the time they found it six or seven hours later it had dissolved into useless mucus.

 

With some final cursing from Kachan, vision flooded into the new eye. It was blurry and faded in and out, but it was working. 

 

“Kachan ” Izuku called “We need to contact Eraserhead, you know how he gets when we forget to get back to him.”

 

“Finally decided to wake up .” Kachan replied. Before adding “We need to be careful getting out of here Googly Eyes is back at it.'' The vision from the new eye was getting crisper and Izuku could now see Mirio was indeed running back and forth between a pile of trash and a dumpster. It seemed like his teacher wasn't here today.

 

It was easy enough to stay out of view of the hero in training by just emerging from the pile on the side out of his view. Izuku crawled into a totaled car that was half sticking out of the heap and opened the glove compartment. At the very bottom was where they kept one of their backup burner phones. He activated it and entered all of the phone numbers they used often from memory. 

 

He shot off a text to Eraserhead telling him about the new phone. The hero wouldn't be surprised, they had broken multiple since they started working with him. 

 

Eraserhead asked them a few more questions about their fight with Muscular, but they didn't have anything new to add that the police didn't already know so Eraserhead said there was no need for them to have to talk with the police. They couldn't just go waltzing into a police station after all. 

 

Alright Kachan now that we have that taken  care of, lets go try to track down that info broker.” Izuku said. 

 

“Don't forget about work dipshit .” Kachan spit back. 

 

Oh that's right, they had a shift at the bakery later that afternoon. They still had a few hours so they could at least get started. They probably didn't need to still be working at the bakery, they had a regular income from working and still had a lot of money from that heist. Since they lived in a trash heap the only thing they ever spent money on was food, and new cell phones. 

 

Alright let's start with that drug dealer with the shark mutation, he usually works during the day right? ” Izuku asked.

 

“Sure, that louse is due for a scare anyways, wouldn't want him to go forgetting any of our suggestions .” Kachan said with a grin. 

 

They left drug dealers alone for the most part. The only times they stepped in was when they tried to sell to kids or started hassling people. The dealers didn't seem to mind a small chunk of their customers being cut off if it meant they got left alone. In the months since Kachan and him had gotten started they had done nothing but cultivate their reputation as some horrifying monster. 

 

Izuku went to form their shape into Gestalt’s by now distinctive look when he realized they were still short on slime. He activated Ooze to create more but found that it had already been mostly used up. “Kachan, did you use up all of our slime already?” Izuku asked 

 

“What do you think I was doing all morning while you were sleeping in nerd?” Kachan replied  

 

Izuku sighed mentally and went to crawl back to the bathtub to grab some more protein bars when Kachan stopped him. “Don't bother, I already ate them all. ” He said unrepentantly.

 

Wait, all of them? We are supposed to save some for emergencies!” They couldn't regenerate slime unless they had a steady food supply 

 

“Don't get your panties in a twist, we can just buy some more after work, oh and before I forget.” Kachan extended an arm back into the car and grabbed a bottle of ink from under one of the seats. He threw the cap away and chugged the bottle. 

 

“Kachan! Don't litter, Mirio is working hard to clean up this beach and you just add to it? ” He said aghast. 

 

“What? That dweeb is doing this as some sort of training, I'm just helping him out.” Kachan retorted.

 

Izuku stopped him from tossing the now empty bottle too. He pulled it into therr mass and held onto it to throw out on their way to where the dealer liked to hang around. After thoroughly mixing the ink and making sure it had all dissolved, he tried again at shifting into Gestalt. He had to hollow out their head and torso as well as make the whole body spindlier than usual but in the end it was close enough that nobody would notice.

 

“We need to be careful about getting into fights right now. I doubt we have enough slime to withstand the recoil of any explosions.” He said.

 

Kachan just nodded his agreement and started heading towards the street. On the way out he snagged the cheap poncho they used as a half ass disguise. “ Deku, we also need to get some new sunglasses. The lenses didn't make it last night .” 

 

We can just stop by a convenience store on the way there .”He responded.

 

…….

 

One food cart burrito and a cheap pair of sunglasses later they were ready. They had shoved the poncho behind some trash bins. It only took them about ten minutes of prowling around alley ways to find their dealer. Kachan crawled up the side of the building the guy was leaning against. They were right above the man, just waiting for his current customer to leave. The woman, who looked like some business lady on her lunch break discreetly pocketed the bag handed to her and then scurried off.  The guy with the shark mutation pulled out his phone, likely to wait for his next customer. Kachan grinned as Izuku dropped down right in front of the man. 

 

The dealer jumped at the movement and then paled when he saw who decided to pay him a visit. He tried to take a step back but couldn't because he was already backed up against a wall. Instead he raised up his arms in front of him and said frantically “H-Hey now man, I did everything you asked me to! I haven't been selling to kids or nothing.”

 

Izuku casually stepped back from the man now that he was properly intimidated and said “Ah, that's good to hear. However that is not the reason we decided to drop by” He snickered internally at the pun.  

 

If the man heard it he made no sign, he let out a breath and relaxed a little. Izuku couldn't tell where he was looking, because his eyes were the solid black of sharks. But by the subtle movement his head made he probably was looking around the alley to make sure they were alone. He looked back to them and said shakily “Well then what do you want from me?” 

 

“We have seen you refer some of your clients who are looking for specialty requests to a man named Giran. We would like to meet with him.”  Izuku said it casually in order to not scare the man too badly. They needed his help.

 

Shark guy gulped and said “I ain't no snitch!” 

 

Izuku winced internally, thinking about it he could see how the request could come across like that. “You misunderstand. We do not make this request as a vigilante, but as a future client.” 

 

The dealer still looked uneasy. But didn’t respond so Izuku took that to mean it was safe to continue “Either way, you don't have a choice in the matter. Give the message to him that Gestalt would like to meet.

 

The man grit his teeth before saying “And what's in it for me, why should I be your errand boy huh?”

 

Besides the money he likey gives you for referring new clients we think the fact that we patrol this neighborhood allowing your clients to come here and not get mugged is payment enough.” Four months ago there is no way somebody dressed as nicely as the lady from earlier would have dared venture to this part of town.

 

“Fine, I'll deliver your message.” The man spat. 

 

“Very good, meet us here at the same time the day after the next with the details for our appointment.” Izuku smiled at the man before he strolled out of the alley. As quickly as he could he ran to the next and hid, in case the man checked. Always good to keep people on their toes. 

 

Well that went well” he said to Kachan. 

 

“Yeah” Kachan said, “almost too well, hopefully the fucker will actually show up.”

 

Kachan rolled an eye to the back of their head and used some slime to turn on the phone. “ Shit!” he swore, “We have a shift in half an hour. And we still gotta go get all those fucking leaves on.”

 

“Oh shoot!” Izuku said he had totally forgotten about their shift. Kachan ran as quick as they could without anybody seeing them and grabbed the dark blue poncho. Izuku compressed the body till they were a normal height and made their surface smooth. Thus no longer looking like their wanted vigilante persona Kachan proceeded to book it back to Dagobah beach. 

 

Izuku made sure that Mirio wasn't looking their way before Kachan ran straight to the broken filing cabinet that they stored the Ivy disguise in. Kachan threw off the poncho and moved it into a drawer while Izuku shimmied into the leaves and casual outfit. He grabbed the wooden hands and shoved them into place at the end of their sleeves. Kachan ripped the hands from his control before he was even done moving slime into position to complete the look. The hands plunged back into the cabinet and grabbed the antlers. Kachan then turned and started running towards the bakery as he slammed the antlers into their head crookedly.  Izuku made sure to kick the cabinet closed as they went by.

 

While Kachan focused on not hitting people, Izuku subtly adjusted their antlers and leaves to make sure everything looked right. He removed the lenses and hissed a little at how bright the afternoon light was. 

 

Kachan threw open the door and ran into the bakery right as the clock hit two. Mika looked up the cookie jars she was refilling and waved

 

“Cutting it a little close, don't ya think Ivy?” she said cheerfully. Kachan just grunted at her before making his way to the back to grab an apron and clock in. As they were walking back up to the front Mika tripped holding a tray of cupcakes. The pan landed on its side before tipping and landing with the frosting side down. Mika just stood there looking at the ruined batch of cupcakes for a moment, before burying her face in her hands. 

 

Izuku had a spark of inspiration, took control from Kachan and rushed over to her. “Oh don't worry Mika, I'm sure we have enough cupcakes to make it through the evening. If you want I can clean up the mess so you can still help customers.” He said with a smile.

 

"Are you sure?" She asked. When he nodded she added "Thanks, you're so sweet,” She hesitated briefly before heading back up to the front.  

 

Izuku picked up the tray and stacked the now ruined cupcakes back into it. He carried the tray to the back of the shop. He looked around to make sure nobody was looking, and instead of throwing out the cupcakes he started shoveling them into their mouth as fast as he could.  When you aren't limited by a throat you can eat very quickly. 

 

Ew Deku, those were on the floor!” Kachan yelled in disgust.

 

Kachan, we literally live in a pile of trash .” He said 

 

“Yeah, but we don't eat the fucking trash !” Kachan yelled

 

Izuku was in the process of scraping the only slightly dirty frosting into mouth when he replied. “We need all the calories we can get if we want to stand a chance against Muscular any time soon.”

 

Kachan shut up with that. Izuku put the now mostly clean tray in the sink for later and rinsed off their pink stained hands. Izuku moved some slime down into their legs to make room in their torso for the copious amounts of cupcakes. With that he went up to the register to start his shift. 

 

…….

 

He looked up at the window as somebody walked by and saw Croc Boy or Kirishima as he had insisted they call him. The bell rang as he entered.

 

“Hey Ivy! How's it going bro?” Kirishima asked 

 

“It's going great, Kirishima!” Izuku responded. 

 

Kirishima raised an eyebrow at them. Izuku tried to think of what he had done that garnered that.

 

“You're not going to call me Shitty Hair? Awesome! I get nice Ivy today, that hasn't happened in a while.” He said enthusiastically. 

 

Kachan had bestowed the nickname Shitty Hair onto Kirishima once he realized the Croc Boy was not insulting enough.

 

Izuku awkwardly scratched the back of his head. “Haha yeah, you get nice Ivy today, angry Ivy is taking a nap,” he lied. In reality Kachan was scouring the internet for anything that might help them against Muscular. 

 

Izuku decided he wanted to change the topic and said “So how's the hero training coming along? You have entrance exams coming up soon right?” he felt a little jealous that Kirishima got to try out for UA but he knew that it would be impossible for them to go as they are now.

 

“Yeah, it's going good.” Kirishima said and then flexed his arm to demonstrate said progress. “Man, I'm starting to get nervous, only a bit more than a month away.” 

 

“Do you want your usual then?” Izuku asked 

 

“Sure bro!” Kirishima cheered 

 

Izuku grabbed a monster cookie that had a large percentage of red MnMs.  He handed it to him as Kirishima put the exact change on the counter. 

 

Kirishim took a big bite and then looked at his watch, his eyes widened momentarily. “Ah shoot, I'm going to be late for meeting Mina. Well, I will see you next friday man!” he shouted as he ran out the door. 

 

Izuku busied himself with wiping down the counters as he waited for the next customer. He had just put the rag back in the bucket when Kachan suddenly shouted “ Holy shit! ” Izuku was momentarily startled. He calmed down and tried to ask Kachan what his outburst was about. 

 

What? Why did you shout ?”

 

Just watch this Deku .” Kachan replied 

 

Kachan used a bit of slime to slide the dial back on the video he was watching in the back of their head and then pressed play. Izuku watched as an explosion went off on the video. It did look bigger than Kanchan's usual ones. But not enough to warrant Kachan’s outburst. The camera cut to a few minutes later when the camera panned to see the results of the explosion. 

 

Kachan played the clip a few more times and then watched the video out as the commentary explained what had happened. After the video had finished they were both quiet for a few seconds before Kachan started cackling madly.

 

Izuku was aghast “Oh Kachan no ,”

 

Kachan kept laughing before he wheezed back “Oh Kachan yes!”

 

“Look what it did to that tank! ” Izuku screamed

 

“Exactly! Look what it did to that tank! Haha oh Muscular is so dead when I get a hold of him. ” Kachan said still with a hint of mania in his voice 

 

“That's the problem Kachan! This would probably kill him .” Izuku said desperately. “ And we definitely wouldn't be able to use this close to any buildings.”

 

“Oh fuck off Deku we can be careful. ” Under his breath he added “And besides he would deserve it.”

 

“Alright we can look into it, but we still need a way to not damage any of the surroundings. ” Izuku sighed and then went to help a lady that had just walked into the shop. Well if this worked out it would take care of there not doing enough damage problems. Unfortunately they still had plenty of other things to address of before they could even think of fighting Muscular again.

 

Izuku waved to the lady as she walked out the door. He then looked at the clock, and nudged Kachan to do the same. Wordlessly he handed control over to Kachan who went and grabbed the mop and started aggressively cleaning the floor. Mika smiled at the change in demeanor as soon as she noticed. She shook her head and went back to work. Izuku picked the phone up where Kachan had left off. Nothing to do but research till they could go out again.

Chapter Text

With the trash heap on Dagobah beach dwindling to practically nothing they had been forced to retreat far out to sea to find a place to practice that wouldn't be observed by others. Izuku carefully monitored their slime as Kachan shakily hovered a few feet above the large waves rolling beneath them. He was attempting to stay level with the surface even as it rapidly moved up and down. The idea was to simulate fighting with Muscular while holding him up in the air away from buildings so he couldn’t hurt anyone.

 

To make things even harder Izuku was whipping thin tendrils of slime to try and hit them in the face with the idea that the whips represented Muscular’s punches. Kachan used explosions and tried to bat the tendrils away or dodge. However the explosions caused them to move and the punches threw off Kachan’s balance. More than a few times they had been flung into the roiling sea or gone spiraling off before Kachan could correct their flight 

 

“Come on Kachan if you can't keep up with me how are you going to dodge Muscular?!” Izuku shouted. They had been at this for hours and were both fed up with the lack of progress. 

 

“Shut up! There are just too many things to fucking keep track of! ” Izuku managed to sneak a tendril of slime and tap their chest. Kachan’s explosive defence came moments too slow. Izuku was sure that Kachan would have been able to keep up with him had he been on solid ground, but with the added variables of staying airborne and keeping level with the sea the challenge became near impossible.

 

With a wordless shout of anger Kachan turned off the explosions in their feet and they plummeted the short distance into the ocean. Izuku retracted the slime whips as they would do nothing but irritate Kachan now. 

 

“There's got to be a way to keep up with everything.” Izuku said. It was more for himself than Kachan but any ideas would be welcome at this point. 

 

“We just got to get that fucker away from anything that could be broken. ” Kachan spat.

 

“Well the only place I can think of was the air, but I don't think we will be able to keep both ourselves and Muscular airborne. And besides, even if we could manage to stay up we would never be able to keep a hold of him for long .” Izuku responded as he furiously wracked his head for an answer.

 

“Let's try again with you doing the flying.” Kachan growled.

They had tried to outsource the flying to Izuku before but it ran into a different problem of not having coordination between the arm explosions and the feet ones. Without the instantaneous communication they quickly lost control of their flight and tumbled into the ocean.

 

This attempt was no different, Izuku began hovering above the sea, and then extended  tendrils to try and tag Kachan again. It was hard splitting his concentration between hovering and fighting. The first explosion Kachan used to dodge, Izuku was able to correct for. He made the next few be obvious so that he would be able to predict what Kachan would do, and managed to keep aloft. He knew muscular would be moving faster and harder than even his best attempts so he ramped up the speed. Barely a few seconds later he corrected for an explosion Kachan never used as he had ducked instead. They went shooting off and slammed right into the face of an oncoming wave.

 

Izuku allowed them to float upon the surface and gaze at the distant sea birds. “See, there is no way we would be able to keep that up in a fight. ” Izuku bemoaned 

 

“Where else can we take the fucker then?” Kachan said angrily.

 

They had been unable to think of a solution so far. They couldn't fly and keep Muscular up and fight at the same time. They couldn't bring him out to sea since they would lose their main advantage of being able to fly and move around quickly. Plus underwater explosions were a terrible idea as they were buffeted around madly with every attempt. They might just have to bite the bullet and fight Muscular wherever they found him, and try to minimize property damage. 

 

“We just need to get him somewhere  he can't hurt anything, just for a minute or two, just enough to really let loose.” Izuku murmured. His gaze shifted up to the clouds floating gently so far away, and an idea began to take shape. 

 

Then a timer went off on their phone and it started buzzing. It was suspended within their core causing the sensation to be uncanny. It was a reminder to get back in time to eat and go patrolling for a bit with enough time left to sleep. They had work and they were meeting back up with that drug dealer tomorrow. Uhg they just didn't have enough time.



…...

 

 

Katsuki ran out of the bakery and made his way to Dagobah Beach In a mirror of their mad rush to the bakery from the other day. Instead of running to their shift from a sketchy alley, they are instead going there as the destination. But first they have to drop off the Ivy disguise. When the beach came into view Katsuki was irked to see that another large pile of trash was gone. The buffer between their home pile and the clean portion of the beach was vanishing. Googly Eyes must be working overtime now that it was summer and he didn't have school. 

 

Katsuki made the familiar trek around heaps of trash to the car and cupboard where they kept their various things. After depositing the disguise and picking up some zip ties just in case, they were ready. The poncho was not as effective now that they were back to full mass. They couldn’t compress themselves nearly as much. It was good enough though because nobody looked their way as he walked them to the same alley they had met the drug dealer in two days earlier.

 

He stashed the poncho as Deku reformed the facets that made up their form as Gestalt. He decided to stroll into the alley in full view rather than sneak up again. Katsuki was glad he did because as he came around the corner it was apparent that the dealer had brought somebody with him. The weasley looking man standing next to the awkward looking dealer glanced up as they walked closer. He had on a purple suit and matching glasses. The man’s grin widened as they approached.

 

“That’s the sketchiest looking guy I have ever seen,” Deku stated internally.

 

Deku took control for the conversation, as was their agreement. Deku turned to the dealer rather than the new guy and said “And who might this be?” 

 

The man spoke before the dealer could respond. “I'm Giran, nice to meet you.” He said in a smarmy voice that matched his appearance. He held his hand out to them to shake

 

Deku placed their hand on the Girans and shook as he said “ We are Gestalt, a pleasure to meet you as well”

 

Giran retracted his hand and shook his head. “I had heard that it was creepy to hear you talk, but guess I didn't quite appreciate how much so.” Before Deku could respond he continued on “Anyways, Riku here tells me you want to do business. What can I help you with?”

 

Deku hesitated to respond with company and then shot a pointed look at the dealer, or Riku as Giran had called him. 

 

Giran sighed and said “Yeah, yeah, I understand.” He handed the man a few crisp bills and then added “Now scram.” The dealer nodded before he scrambled out of the alley. Deku nodded at him in thanks.

 

Giran spoke up again “Just so you know I have some friends hanging around just down the street. One bad move on your part and you will have a whole lot of trouble on your hands.” Katsuki discreetly moved an eye to look down the alley, he saw a few mean looking street toughs lurking around just barely in view. 

 

Deku smiled at the man and said “ That is perfectly reasonable.” They could probably beat all that rabble in a few minutes. However in the time it took them to do that Giran would get away.

 

“Good, now I will ask again, what can I help you with?”

 

Deku paused for a second to think before speaking “We would like to locate the villain Muscular.”

 

Giran raised an eyebrow “The serial killer? I heard that he mopped the floor with you, that desperate to go again?”

 

Katsuki swore, he then said to Deku “ That police report is not out yet, there is no way for him to know that unless he has a mole in with the police.”

 

“We will need to tell the police when we get the chance, But they probably already know based on how flippant Giran was about telling us that.” Deku replied. Externally he said to Giran “ Well? Do you know how to locate him or not? If not we will quit wasting your valuable time.”

 

Oh I know how to find him,” Giran said “ I’m just wondering how you are going to afford it.” The man took the hand not holding his cane and rubbed his fingers together in front of his face. 

 

They had brought most of the money they had stockpiled through their job and various villanus donations. It was currently floating around in rolls secured with rubber bands in their torso. “We have money if that is what you want.” Deku said.

 

“I always do like money, and I would be willing to sell you the information. But I was thinking.. a little something else.” The man put his hand back into his pocket and leaned forward leering at them over his tacky glasses. 

 

The angle really pronounced the gap in his teeth, and Katsuki couldn't help but think how easy it would be to suffocate him using slime by it. Katsuki could feel Deku’s uneasiness but the nerd replied in the same measured voice he had been using the whole conversation “And what could we offer you besides money?” 

 

Giran shifted so that he was leaning against the wall. “You like to present yourself as some big bad monster, but from what I have managed to gather you’ve gotta be real clever. Always having a creative counter to every quirk thrown your way, being able to slip away night or day. I'm guessing you are good at picking up on stuff.”

 

That is all very flattering, but what does it have to do with our payment to you?” Deku said. 

 

“Simple, I want you to find info on people for me.” Giran said with a grin. “Tell you what, if you can give me the quirks of these people,” he pulled out his phone that had four semi grainy pictures on it “I will give you what you need to find Muscular, or you can just pay me the regular amount and we can all be on our way.” he said the amount and Katsuki’s eyes widened, that was most of everything they had.  

 

“It doesn't seem to us like your regular clientele would be able to afford such prices.” Deku spoke in a carefully measured voice to try not to give away anything.

 

“Well my usual customers aren't looking for info on S class villains, I try my best not to piss off dangerous people.” Giran said, still holding out the phone for them to look at.

 

That was fair, Katsuki thought. Deku must have thought something similar because he held out their hand and asked  “ May We look at your phone more closely?” Giran shrugged and handed it to them. Deku clicked on the first picture and zoomed in. Katsuki was a little peeved at how much better Giran’s no doubt fancy phone’s screen responded to the slime than the cheap phones they kept having to buy. Katsuki vaguely recognized two of the people they were looking at. 

 

Well I know the quirks of the first and third guy already, and I think I know where the fourth guy is. We could pretty easily track down the second lady and figure out her quirk, so I say we take Giran’s deal rather than pay.” Deku muttered.

 

Ask him if we can still pay the regular price if it turns out we can't find all of them.” Katsuki said to Deku.

 

“If for some reason we are unable to find the quirks of any of these individuals would we still be able to purchase our information directly?” Deku asked out loud.

 

Giran took back the offered phone and said “Of course! Hell, I’ll even offer you a discount for anything you do find.” 

 

Why do you care so much about knowing their quirks that you would be willing to antagonize someone like Muscular?”

 

The folks in this picture aren't just common riff raff, they are all important to something. And all of them have quirks they don't want somebody like me knowing, but don't you concern yourself about that. Just know that If you get this for me, we’ll be even.” 

 

When do you expect us to have the information by?” Deku sounded a tad weary. This was an odd deal to get, and suspiciously easy.

 

Giran had an obnoxious grin again. “I'll have it as soon as you want your info on Muscular.” He tapped the phone in his hand and said “Here I'll give you my number so we don't have to meet in some dank alley next time.”

 

Deku whipped their hand out and discreetly palmed the phone from within their arm. He made it look like the phone had been snatched out of thin air. Giran spared a glance at it before rattling off his number. Deku typed it in, and then just as covertly hid the phone away again. Both of their hands were in full view.

 

Giran picked up his cane from where he had rested it on the wall and looked like he was getting ready to leave. “Oh by the way, I already have a full dossier on one of those people so I will know if you give me bad info.” His voice darkened and he made eye contact as he said this. 

 

His phone buzzed a second later in his hand. His eyes widened as he read it. 

 

Katsuki already knew what it said, seeing as he had watched Deku type it out with slime inside their torso a second before. It simply read 

 

=Thanks for the warning 

 

Katsuki took control back from Deku and made sure they had their most unnerving grin on. He waved a little with their hand and then walked off in the opposite direction than where Giran was heading.

Chapter Text

Izuku followed the man depicted in one of Giran’s photographs, This was the man that Izuku had at least recognized. His name was Laborn, and he worked at a pharmaceutical company. Izuku had seen him getting coffee at a cafe across the street from Kachan and his favorite hotdog stand. So far the man had yet to use even the slightest hint of a quirk. 

 

They had purchased an All Might hoodie and some new sunglasses to further their disguise. It was easy enough to tail him through the late morning foot traffic. Eventually The man turned into a large fancy building, the place where he worked. It looked like it took ID to get in. So Izuku kept walking. He stopped a half block down and sat down on a bench to not look suspicious. 

 

What do we do Kachan? We can't follow him in. ” Izuku hissed.

 

Just do what we did to the murks and ooze around in the vents. ” Kachan said

 

“Uhg, that was so nasty ” Maybe it was a good thing they had fallen into the sewer for a nap after that. They would probably have had to take an ocean bath either way.  

 

After stalking him on the internet they knew that Laborn worked in shipping and receiving. And so his office should be on the ground floor by the cargo area. Nothing he had done seemed off so far, so Izuku had no idea why Giran wanted to know his quirk. Probably for blackmail for something.

 

Izuku walked to the back of the building and saw a truck backed up to the cargo door. He didn't want to have to ditch the new All Might hoody, but there is no way they could sneak around in vents wearing it. As soon as the worker moving boxes had disappeared inside to drop off his next box Izuku slipped out of the hoodie, jeans and their ratty white tennis shoes. He also discarded the sunglasses. They had decided that they weren't going to bring the cell phone just in case they needed to make a discreet get away. Izuku slunk past the truck and slipped in the open door. He immediately made his way behind some shelves and out of sight. Kachan spotted a vent opening before he did. 

 

Izuku walked up to it and oozed through the mesh, it was a tight fit for the eyeballs but with a little shove they managed to squeeze through. He was glad they had left the cell phone behind. The vent system seemed to at least be a little cleaner than the ones they had to use in the past during their vigilante activities. It was only full of dust and spiderwebs, rather than the hair and mouse droppings that most places had, perks of a high-tech company, he guessed.

 

Izuku made his way to where he had remembered seeing some offices on the shipping floor as that was most likely where their target would be. The vent continued along the floor for a while and then turned abruptly straight up. It was easy enough to cling to the surface of the vent and squeeze his way up. The vent split into a few directions once it straightened out. Izuku guessed that the other branches led to different floors as well as the lobby. Instead Izuku made his way across a vent that probably went along the ceiling of the shipping area. He lengthened their body to around fifteen feet in order to distribute the weight enough to not collapse the vent. 

 

The vent made it way down again, Izuku followed it until he saw a vent opening was just up ahead. Izuku looked out and saw a short hallway with some offices in it. Just where he wanted to be. Every time they passed a grate he would look out and read the name on the placards outside the door to see who each of the offices belonged to.

 

About halfway down the hallway they saw a door that had Laborn written on it. It took around a half hour of trial and error to find a vent that actually led to Laborn’s office though. Finally, they stumbled upon aa path into his office after taking a particularly circumspect vent that traveled all the way through the lobby first. It opened up right above his desk in the top corner of his little room. It was too far to make out exactly what was on his computer screen, but they could keep watch on most of what he did, and almost certainly notice if he activated his quirk. 

 

Laborn was answering emails and filling out paperwork for most of the morning. Izuku really wished they could have brought the phone, they could be researching ideas and refinements for their strategy against Muscular. But instead they got to watch a boring office worker do boring office things. 

 

Finally, about an hour before lunch there was a knock on the door. “Come in!” Laborn shouted. A lady wearing a hairnet and scrubs walked into the room with a cart holding a few stacks of cases. 

 

“Good morning Mr. Laborn, I have all the defective products from this morning for you to go over.” She made small talk with him for a minute or two and then left. 

 

After she was gone he went to the cases and started pulling out items along with paperwork. He read and filled out paperwork for each of the items. About half of them ended up in shipping boxes to be returned to the manufacturers and the other went in a box to be disposed of. Throughout the day two more shipments of defective goods went through his office each time the deliverer would grab everything to be returned, and leave the stuff being disposed of. 

 

At the end of the day there were five total boxes left in the office. Laborn went over to two of them and drew a red circle. He loaded them onto a cart and started packing his stuff for the day. Izuku rushed through the vents to get to the shipping area before him so he could see where he went next.

 

They got there just in time to see Laborn wheel the cart out the back door. Izuku looked to make sure there was nobody around before slipping out of the vent and following him. He only opened the door a crack before slipping out. Izuku walked them over to a shadowed corner. The street lights illuminated the whole area behind the building. So he had a decent view to watch Laborn make his way to the dumpster. He mauvered the cart to a stop and began placing items into the trash. Something about the cart's position looked a little off though.

 

“That fucker! ” Kachan shouted. “He put the cart so that the dumpster blocks the security cameras. ” Izuku checked, and saw the cameras were indeed being blocked. And since Laborn worked so late hardly anybody would be around to see. A van that had been parked around the corner opened up a side door and two people walked up to where Laborn was loading the dumpster. They casually picked up both boxes marked with the circle. One of them put an envelope in the crate. He nodded at Laborn and then they both walked back to the van. 

 

Laborn pocketed the envelope, and then brought the cart back inside. He was only in there for a brief moment before he came back out the door. He locked it behind himself and then started making his way home. Izuku trailed him.

 

No wonder Giran wants blackmail on this guy. He seems like some sort of medicine smuggler. '' There had been syringes and bottles full of all sorts of things that had been put into those two boxes. 

 

We are’t fucking after him selling stuff on the side, we still haven't seen him use a quirk yet. Maybe he will slip up once he gets home.” Kachan said.

 

They infiltrated his house and watched him putter around for a few hours. He didn't do anything suspicious. Finally around eleven Labron received a text that had him cursing. He scrambled to his closet and pulled out a backpack and ran out the door. They just barely managed to sneak out after him in time to follow. He ran for a few blocks and Izuku kept to the rooftops to stay out of sight. The man looked over his shoulder forgetting to look up before ducking into an alley. They watched him from over the edge of the roof and saw as he pulled out a dark leather jacket and pulled it on. He then pulled out a motorcycle helmet from the bag. As Izuku watched, he saw the helmet looked like it was a stylized skull, with vents on the side. 

 

Laborn shoved his bag behind a trash can and stood up. A dark fog-like substance started to pour out of the helmet. 

 

Oh my gosh, I recognize him! That's the villain Grue. He has a quirk called  Darkness generation .” Izuku said excitedly.

 

Kachan had started laughing “ Giran must not know that Laborn is Grue, otherwise he would have already known his goddamn quirk. What all does he do? We need to fucking milk this.”

 

“He is involved in all sorts of heists and robberies. His quirk is really good for that kind of stuff because people say that it also absorbs sounds, and is disorientating to be in.” Izuku listed off.

 

And Kachan was right, Giran was only asking for a quirk, this info would doubtlessly be worth more.

 

Izuku followed Grue as he jogged out of the alley figuring that they might as well figure out as much about the villain as they possibly could before handing the info over to Giran. They had already had all  they needed on the other two people they had been tasked to scope out. Maybe if they gave Giran something like this they wouldn't even need to bother wasting more time hunting down the last person.

 

Grue took a few odd turns before his path eventually led him to the old run down warehouse district they had first met the Murks in. He walked up to a group of people the Izuku could now easily identify as mooks. There were five of them in total, and they lightly chatted with Grue as they waited. Two more people that Izuku recognized as fairly well known villains joined the group over the next few minutes. They began loading up a van with tools and various weapons. They were probably going for a heist as that was what Grue was known for.

 

Izuku snapped a photo of all the people as well as the license plate of the van. Their cheap cell phone had a decent enough camera that managed to get at least recognizable photos of all the faces.  



As they got into the van and got ready to pull out Izuku said “ Well Kachan I think we have everything we need on him, do you want to find the last lady or do you want to just contact Giran now?

 

“What! We're just gonna let them all go ?” Kachan sounded angry 

 

“Kachan we need that information on Muscular.” Izuku said.

 

You're just letting an entire group of villains go for some information?” Kachan questioned 

 

Izuku’s conscience clenched at the reminder. “I'm sorry Kachan but I think stopping a serial killer like Muscular is more important than stopping a group of thieves that rarely even hurt people.”

 

“It still seems like a shitty thing to do. Why don't we stop them and still give the information to the weasel? ” Kachan asked. 

 

He wouldn't care about a quirk for somebody who was locked up in prison. ” Izuku responded.

 

“Your probably fucking right. Godanmitt!” Kacahn yelled. Izuku felt like doing the same. Conflicting morals were always tedious in his opinion.

 

Kachan sulked the entire way back to where they had stashed the clothes and phone. After redawning the All Might hoodie Kachan started texting all the info they had to Giran as Izuku walked back to the beach. 

 

It only took him a few minutes to reply.

 

-That was fast 

 

-Really Laborn is Grue? How did you find that out?

 

“How should I respond, Deku?”

 

“Just tell the truth, but leave out the stuff about the vents,” Izuku replied. They wouldn't want to reveal too much about their quirk to somebody like Giran after all.

 

=Just some light stalking, we eventually saw him change into his alter ego in an alley

 

Izuku decided to go out on a limb and sent an additional message

 

=Since we found more than you asked about Laborn, do we need to find the quirk of the last person?

 

It took another minute or two for Giran to respond

 

-Everything you sent checks out, and Grue is a pretty big player, so knowing his identity could come in handy. Sure, I'll consider us even.

 

Another message sent it was the address and name of a bar

 

-Muscular visits here pretty frequently. This place is a hangout for all sorts of unsavory individuals. Keep in mind that he only goes on fridays. Since I'm telling you about it I expect you to follow the rules of the establishment and keep any fighting outside.

 

“I think we should respect Giran’s rules and leave the bar alone even if it has criminals in it, so that we can work with him again in the future.” Izuku reasoned 

 

“Fine but if those little villain rules get in the way of us catching the muscle fucker then I don't care about burning a few bridges. ” Kachan spat.

 

Izuku looked up the address of the bar and was relieved to see that it wasn't the same one that Suran was desperately trying to get to all those months ago. Finally he sent the reply 

 

=Very well, we shall respect your request. It was good doing business with you

 

No reply came. Izuku checked the calendar on the phone and saw that it was a Saturday. They had a week to get ready for their fight against Muscular. 

Chapter Text

Katsuki was cursing at the sheet metal sitting in their lap. Never before did he miss having muscles more. Their slime was extremely versatile, but it had distinct limitations. It was too soft for things that requirked a lot of force in one spot.  He was using wire cutters to try and cut out the shape they needed from the metal. Every time he went to squeeze the handles the slime would deform around them. “Fuck!” he screamed out loud, and then chucked the wire cutters at the clean sand in front of the bench. 

 

“Maybe we should use some rope so you can apply more pressure to it?” Deku said.

 

“It doesn't seem like you are having very much luck with that, are you Ivy?” came a cheerful voice from over their shoulder.

 

He swore again and whipped around to see Mirio standing behind them smiling. He felt Deku covertly reabsorb the slime they had coated the driftwood with to protect it.

 

“The hell are you doing here Googly Eyes?” Katsuki snapped.

 

“Well I have been here every day for the last year. I think the real question is what are you doing here? Are those Packman you’re cutting out?” he laughed. And tried to get a closer look at the piece of metal, with seven circles that had a triangle taken out drawn in sharpie.

 

“There not fucking pa… you know what sure, yeah, I’m cutting out packman, lets go with that.” He didn't want the hero wannabe to be butting into he and Deku’s private business. Their very Illegal, destructive, private business. 

 

Mirio scratched the back of his head before saying “Would you like some help? I don't mean to be rude but it looks like you are having a hard time.”

 

Katsuki gestured to the discarded wire cutters and said “Knock yourself out.” If the loser wanted to offer free labor, who was Katsuki to turn him down?

 

Mirio picked up the wire cutters and sat down on the bench next to them. He grabbed the sheet and set the plyers into position. He squeezed them and they cut into the metal, he managed  to get all the way through but shook out his hand afterward in pain. “Do you mind if I use a new aspect of my quirk? It is just that I have been trying to fine tune it and this would be perfect training.” he asked.

 

Deku stole the mouth before Katsuki could respond and said “I thought your quirk let you pass through things, how would that help with using wire cutters?”

 

Mirios' eyes lit up before he said “Yeah it's really weird, one day a few weeks ago my quirk just started acting differently, for some reason it enhances my strength now too. But I can't use all of the strength without hurting myself, that's why I have doubled down here. I have been training and strengthening my muscles with this beach!”

 

“That's so cool! I wonder why it only showed up now, and I wonder how it relates to permeation.” Deku's muttering tapered off under his breath, lightly tapping the leaves on their chin as he thought.

 

“Well here goes.” MIrio said. His hand started to glow with pulsating lines of yellow energy. The effect faded after a few seconds, and then with the strength from his quirk Mirio effortlessly cut through the metal. It was like watching somebody use scissors on paper. Once he cut out all seven of the circles he went back and cut out the triangles. “There, all done, anything else you need help with?”

 

“Um, Actually do you think you could bend those into a cone for me?” Deku stutterd out. They were originally just going to get a hammer from a hardware store but if Mirio could just bend them it would save them a lot of time and effort.

 

“Sure, I guess I can try.” Mirio responded, he seemed a little confused to the purpose of what he was doing. But thankfully he didn’t question it.

 

Katsuki watched Mirio struggle to bend the metal while avoiding cutting himself on the sharp edges for a minute or two. 

 

Hey Kachan, it's time to eat again.” Deku's obnoxious voice came from inside his head.

 

“Im so sick of eating fucking penut butter.” He complained to Deku.

 

Regardless of his newfound distaste for the stuff, he reached into the grocery sack at their feet and pulled out a new jar of peanut butter. After tossing the seal into a nearby trash can he pulled a spoon from their pocket and started methodically shoveling it into their mouth.

 

“Yeah well it's the cheapest most calorie dense food I can think of and it's your turn to do the eating.” unfortunately they couldn't just absorb it, Ooze only started digesting things if they were consumed with the mouth. Which he guessed was nice since none of their phones or other stuff ever got digested. But it still sucked when one was trying to choke down almost ten thousand calories of peanut butter every day. Deku probably would have him eating even more but had calculated that relationship between the amount of slime they could generate and more food had diminishing returns. 

 

It was annoying but for their current plan they were going to need a lot of mass. And they were going to need a massive amount of nitro, which took even more calories to generate than slime. They had already called out of work for the next week. Katsuki knew that his coworkers were idiots but he doubted even they would miss if Ivy put on a hundred pounds every night.

 

Mirio paused what he was doing to look over at them. He looked confused as to why they were eating peanut butter with a spoon. His face took on a concerned appearance when he glanced at their bag and saw five more jars. Katsuki was quick to kick the plastic over so you couldn't see into the bag. Mirio opened his mouth, probably to ask a dumb question so Katsuki beat him to it.

 

“Mind your own fucking business.” He said preemptively

 

“But I didn't say anything?”Mirio said.

 

“Yeah but you were thinking about it. Dumbass.”

 

“Alrighty then, moving on. Well I have finished one, does this look good?” Katsuki snatched the cone and took a closer look. The centimeter thick metal was a little dented and had some obvious fingerprints in it from where Mirio had squeezed a little too hard, but otherwise it was perfect. Katsuki grinned.

 

He rummaged around in the bag and pulled out a can of fizzy juice he had bought to wash down the taste of peanut butter. He quickly mourned its loss and offered it to Mirio. “I will give you this if you fold the other six to look just like this.”

 

“Deal!” Mirio said. He opened the can and took a sip. He placed it next to on the bench and got to work folding the other cones.

 

Alright nerd, since Googly Eyes just instantly took care of that problem, what's next on our todo list?”

 

“Well, we still need to buy the paracord, but that will have to wait until we have ditched the Ivy disguise. We will need all the slime available for that. And on that note we need to find a new hiding spot for everything. Mirio will probably be done with the beach by next week. I think we should stash it where we stashed all the money.”

 

“But first I say we go and test this.” Katuki said as he lightly tossed the copper cone up into the air.

 

……



The shockwave from the explosion instantly tore apart the hand and most of the arm that they had released it from. It reverberated through them and buffeted them away from where it was released. The fireball and vaporized water then collapsed in on itself from the pressure of the sea, sucking them back towards where the initial blast had occurred. A second smaller shockwave hit them from the force of the implosion. 

 

Katsuki hissed and cradled the ragged stump of what was left of their right arm. The pain was awful, but not as bad as the full body splatter that Muscular had delivered last time. 

 

Once all the bubbles had cleared and the dust had settled he swam them back down to the seafloor to see the result of their experiment. It was perfect, almost exactly like the diagrams and pictures had shown them. The only problem was that to use it, they would lose any slime at all close to the epicenter. Katsuki's quirk allowed them to explosion proof the slime. But with close to a cup of pure nitro, even his quirk was hopelessly overwhelmed. 

 

Katsuki’s malevolent cackles accompanied them all the way back to shore.

 

……..

 

The All MIght hoodie they had purchased was the largest the official Mighty brand offered. And they were quickly filing it to capacity. The jeans were suffering a similar fate. Rather than buying some proportionate footwear they had decided just to shape their feet to look like shoes. They only need to maintain this much slime till Friday anyways. The only item of clothing that they hadn’t stored away with their money was the medical mask and sunglasses currently on their face. 



Izuku walked into the hardware store and made a beeline to the rope section. He browsed until he found what he was looking for, paracord. A strong rope made of thousands of woven nylon fibers. He picked up the largest bundle the store sold and then grabbed the remaining three rolls on the shelf. He brought all of them to the counter to be purchased. The cashier looked a little nervous about their large figure and suspicious face coverings, but he still rang them up. 

 

It was midday, however Mirio had mentioned he had an internship that he went to on wednesdays. So the beach was deserted for them to deposit the clothes and swim out into the ocean. They didn't specifically need to do this in the ocean. But it was the only place they could really spread out without getting weird looks.

 

Once they were deep enough, Izuku abandoned all pretense of a human form. As they drifted leisurely with the current Izuku let about twenty tendrils of slime extend outwards. With their form this spread out it was easy to see the eddies of water sway the dark slime. The arms drifted around them in a halo. Swimming in the ocean like this  was easily one of the best things to come from dying repeatedly.

 

Izuku snapped out of the whimsical mood he had fallen into and pulled the first bundle of paracord from their center. He unwound it from the bundle and coiled it up into a loop. He  used one of the arms to hold it in place and make sure it wouldn't come unwound. He then used a second arm to apply tension to the end of the rope. Thankfully the wire cutters could cut the rope with significantly more ease than the sheet metal from the other day. He cut the cord to leave the fraying fibers exposed.

 

 He counted out eight separate strands of fibers that made up the weave. He split two of the arms into eight and then grabbed a bundle with each one. Then slowly at first he laborosly began to unwind the rope. The ends of the unwoven cord were syphoned up into the arms, keeping them separate and untangled. Once the cord passed out of the unweaving arms it was then in Kachan’s jurisdiction. Who then combined the fibers and coiled them up. 

 

They spent the next three or four hours laboriously unwinding and keeping track of all of the individual threads. Once all four bundles were done they began the next step. Izuku reformed the humanoid shape and began winding the loose fibres up each of the limbs and torso. He left the final coil of fibers separate and stored them in the center. The fibers were not super organized and were kind of a mess. Not to mention it would be a pain to store anything while they were in place. Hopefully they will work though. Izuku moved around and tested everything to make sure their range of motion was completely preserved. Then he re wound the fibers into a neat bundle and pulled them to their core for storage for the last day until friday. 

 

Izuku swam them up to the surface to check the progress of the sun. They still had about an hour of daylight, so Izuku decided to have some fun out in the ocean. The slime streamlined out into a more hydrodynamic shape. He then proceeded to swim around rapidly and chase fish until it was getting too dark to remain out to sea. 

 

……

 

Izuku woke up with a groan on Friday morning. He shifted around to check the time but stopped when he heard a loud creak come from the trash supporting the bathtub. They had continued producing slime as they slept, but it seems that the bathtub had been filled all the way to the top. Unfortunately they went completely liquid during sleep so slime was dripping from around the edges, and spilling down onto the trash. Poor Mirio was going to have to pick up slimy, mucus covered garbage when he finally got to this section of the beach. 

 

Izuku went to crawl out of the bathtub to leave for the day but underestimated their new weight. The trash heap gave one last tortured groan before the bathtub tipped over and poured their still liquid body all down the pile. Izuku quickly solidified in order not to pick up garbage.

 

What the hell are you doing nerd ?” Was Kachans good morning.

 

“Kachan it's almost noon, we need to get ready .”   

 

Shit! All that swimming must have tired us out yesterday, I told you to leave that fucking dolphin alone!”

 

It's not like it matters. Not even Muscular would be at the bar before noon .” And he hadn’t been bugging the dolphin, It had wanted to play too.

 

Izuku looked back at the bathtub that had been their home for months. The tub had become loose and was hanging sideways. “ We will have to fix that when we get back .”

 

If we get back, ” Came Kachan’s sullen response.

 

Izuku lumbered them down the street and tried to be subtle with their massive size, despite his efforts a few people still looked their way, thankfully people were usually satisfied with a second glance to confirm their first impression before moving on with their lies. Deku finally approached the area that housed the bar Giran had sent them to. Izuku scouted it out for a second a saw that it looked just like any other place people would go after work. After confirming that everything was as they expected Izuku retreated down the street a ways. he crawled up onto the roof of a building with a good view of all the streets leading to the bar. He oozed them out onto the the roof to not be visible and dropped the clothes down into the alley. After double checking they had everything they would need Izuku settled in to wait.. Any minute now Muscular would show himself, any minute they could finally have justice for the Water Hose.

Chapter 21

Notes:

So in the last chapter they were struggling to cut some metal. I was unclear when I described the slime as weak, I meant in the sense that it was squishy and easily deformed, not weak in the sense that it couldn't pick up dumbbells' or something. I have gone back and changed that scene to be more clear, sorry for the confusion.
Enjoy the chapter :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

They had been vigilantly watching the road leading up to the bar for a few hours. The dreary sky had since begun to rain, must be a curse of fighting Muscular, Katsuki thought. Both he and Deku were watching the road instead of taking turns looking at the phone like they usually did on stakeouts, they couldn't afford to miss seeing the villain right now.

 

They shouldn't have bothered, because when Muscular finally did appear it wasn't hard to spot him. He was dressed in civilian clothes so most people probably wouldn't recognize him, but his massive frame and bulging muscles made him hard to miss as he was making his way down the lightly populated streets. 

 

Deku pulled out the phone and pulled up Eraserhead’s contact. 

 

=We are engaging with Muscular

 

He also sent the address. Katsuki checked the time while they had the phone out, four oclock. Hopefully the Hero would get the message in time to send backup. But they couldn't afford to pre worn the hero in case somebody interfered and risked tipping off Muscular. That would also be a breach of their deal with Giran, to spread any of the information he had given them.

 

Deku moved to put the phone back into their toso when it buzzed angrily

 

-what! Disengage. Wait for backup, it will be there shortly 

 

It buzzed again

 

-don't fight him alone you could get yourself and everybody around you killed

 

Katsuki glanced at the phone before shutting it down. He opened a gap in the paracord weave to pass the it through. The cords were quickly moved back into place. The fibers were much more organized since the last time they had tried this. They made up a cocoon around each of the limbs a couple centimeters below the surface.

 

Katsuki stood up to their full towering height. Katsuki guessed they were probably around eight feet tall. A bit higher than their usual form as Gestalt. The height was the only similarity to the shape they usually took for vigilante activities though. Katsuki dropped off the building and hit the ground with a thud. 

 

Their usual soundless steps hit with a muffled thump with each long stride. People all around them froze as they neared. Most started backing away, a few started screaming and even fewer pulled out their phones to take pictures. 

 

“Idiots!” Katsuki snarled to Deku.

 

He had to give them some credit though. Their Anti Muscular form as Deku had taken to calling it looked very strange, and intimidating. It was huge, with three sets of wide arms running down their torso and another pair coming out of the back of the shoulders. The two arms on the back were massive, they hung down all the way to where their knees would be regularly. They had forgone a head after deciding that it would just get in the way. 

 

Their legs were also much bigger than usual, and instead of tapering off into feet they insead got wider as they went down. Giving the unfortunate appearance of having bell bottoms. Their strange appearance couldn't be helped, they need all the features of this body in order to carry out their plan. Katsuki let off a few explosions into the air to scare off any pedestrians that were too stupid to run when they came stomping down the street.

 

Muscular turned around at the commotion, the eye that had been gouged out had been replaced with a prosthetic. The villain took a second but he grinned when he recognized them as Gestalt. “Come to fight me again!?” he laughed. 

 

After one last sweep to make sure that there was nobody close enough to be in immediate danger Katsuki used the pair of arms on the back to propel himself at the villain. One of the arms in the front released a small blast that was mainly just light and noise to momentarily distract Muscular. At the last second he released another explosion to the side to dart around and behind the villain. 

 

Katsuki then lunged and grabbed him from behind, around the torso. All three arms wrapped around him, and fused together to hold him as securely as possible. The fourth and final coil of paracord that had been set up beforehand flowed through the arms and started winding around the villain, binding them to Muscular. The fibers were all spread out so that Muscular couldn’t destroy them all at once.

 

As Deku was getting the fibers into position Katsuki was doing two things, the first was using small tendrils of slime to let off explosions in Muscular’s face to harass him. The second was that he lifted Muscular above them so that his feet were in the air, depriving him of all leverage. 

 

Muscular immediately began hitting the slime wrapped around his torso and tearing through the fibers. They probably only had around a dozen seconds before he would be completely loose. Once Muscular was lifted up and in position he switched with Deku what sections of slime they would control respectively. This next step had too many moving parts for him to do alone. He continued to harass Muscular as well as tried to shove slime down his nose and throat. Muscular just grew some muscle to cover his nostrils and used his supernatural strength to clamp his mouth shut.

 

Deku fused their legs together carefully, making sure to preserve the intricate nitroglycerin channels and tanks that were set up there. The slime touching the floor flattend out and the legs wobbled until they were just one long, flared trunk holding up Muscular. It had been seconds since they made contact with the villain. They had practiced relentlessly to make sure this step could be completed without a hitch.

 

“Ready!” Deku shouted. 

 

Katsuki did one last sweep to make sure nobody was close, he internally apologized to all the windows nearby as well as people’s eardrums. And then Katsuki shouted back “Punch It!”

 

The first set of explosions took them level with the second story buildings surrounding them. The second set that went off a fraction of a second later easily doubled that distance. The bell shape that they had formed their legs into had small divots running in a circle around the rim. Each one was directly across from another, forming a set. The small dishes were there to partially contain, and direct the explosions. Each explosion was large enough to rupture the slime that released it, that was why they only let off a pair of explosions at a time. 

 

Once a set of explosions went off and the slime realising it was subsequently destroyed, the next pair of ignition points would go off, then the next. This gave Deku time to repair and get nitro into position. There were twelve total thruster dishes, each with a trail of pea sized nitro beads leading to it from in their legs. After one was used the next glob would be put into position just in time to explode again.

 

They were accelerating at an alarming rate, causing the slime of their trunk to compress. Once they were pretty far above the buildings, Katsuki used the two large arms that were not being used to hold Muscular to blast them slightly sideways and pointed towards the ocean. Their new direction would take them up and over the sea. 

 

Muscular had managed to tear through about half of the paracord binding them to him. Katsku knew as soon as he got free the fight would be on for real. 

 

He is almost free Deku, we need to get higher!

 

I'm giving it everything we've got Kachan!” 

 

Each blast rocketed them faster. The reason they were holding Muscular the way they were was to serve as a windbreak, even now the slime that was wrapped around him was getting blown off by the force of the air blowing past them. Their torso was getting more and more squished as the drag from Muscular increased with their speed.

 

Katsuki could see the coastline behind them shrinking as they got further up. Katsuki hoped the raindrops impacting Muscular hurt from how fast they were hitting. All the sudden vision cut off as everything went grey. They must have entered the cloud layer. A couple seconds later they burst through into the dazzling sunlight. Deciding that it would be seconds before Muscular was free, Katsuki extended the long arms at their back and started letting explosions off the side to send them into a fast spin. And then to accelerate them even faster he pulled the arms in. Using the centrifugal force to accelerate the spin to a maddening rate.

 

Hah!, Sucks to have an inner ear bitch!” Katsuki crowed.

 

Despite probably being entirely disorientated with dizzyness Muscular managed to tear through the last of the paracord. He slapped his arm down behind himself and hit them. The force of the impact caused them to be ripped from Muscular and flung about ten feet apart. Deku immediately cut off the thrusters so that their arc would roughly match with Muscular’s.

 

Katsuki extended the back arms and used explosions to neutralize their spin as well as correct the course to match Muscular. Since they were going so fast when the thrust cut off they were still going up at an incredible speed. Muscular was using his arms to hit the air in large blasts slowing down his own spin. Eventually he slowed down enough to try and locate them.

 

Katsuki reformed one large pair of arms on the front to match the ones on the back rather than the set of three from before. Those were only to get a good grip on the villain. He also split the legs back in two for easier mobility. 

 

Katsuki didn't give Muscular the chance to recuperate. He aimed an arm directly at the villain's face and let off almost a grape's worth of nitro. The explosion was massive. Way bigger than anything he ever used on the ground. Big enough that it would have destroyed any buildings in the dierect vicinity. 

 

The explosion flung them away from Muscular rapidly. Katsuki used the two arms on their back to correct their flight and close in on Muscular again. He must have seen the explosion coming at the last second because he had his arms up blocking his face. Katsuki was kinda glad the Deku was so preoccupied maneuvering slime and repairing the damages from using such large explosions. Even now he was busy reforming their missing fingers, so he didn't have to see the result of the last blast.

 

All of Muscular’s hair and clothes had been completely incinerated despite being soaked from the rain and cloud cover. His skin was an angry red and blistered from being burned. The distance and short time in the fireball were probably the only things that kept him from being burned worse. Katsuki had never been one to concern himself with modesty, so personally he didn't give a shit that they would be fighting somebody who was naked. Hopefully Deku could save his inevitable embarrassment till after they had beaten the villain.

 

As Katsuki watched, muscles started growing out of his skin, even covering his face. In seconds his whole head was cocooned in them, as well as the rest of his body. Making the entire thing just as indestructible as his torso. 

 

“The fucker was holding back on us last time!” Katsuki spat. “It's a good thing so were we.” With that he bade Deku to prepare the first charge. One of the copper cones was moved to the surface and Deku started extending the cone on an arm. Behind the cone was about a cup of nitroglycerin evenly coating the entire back face in a thick glob of the explosive. The arm was extended longer than all the rest of their arms. They had learned from their trials not to get too close. 

 

The interior of the cone was facing out towards Muscular, With the back in towards the arm. It was easy to catch up to Muscular because he had no source of propulsion. Any time he tried to hit the air like he did to stop spinning he would just buffet himself and start somesalting through the air, furthering his disorientation. 

 

Kastuki braced himself with two small explosions behind and released a larger one at Muscular. His face contorted in pain as the outer layers of muscle protecting him were burnt off. Using his pain as a distraction Katsuki flew around behind him. He used the new arm with the shaped charge in it to grab onto Musculars thigh. He tried to line up the direction of the cone with where he assumed the villain’s femur would be. If they couldn't hit a bone this would be useless. Once the slime was secured, keeping the arm with the charge in it in place, Katsuki lightly tossed himself away as far as the arm would reach. Then he detonated it.

 

Shaped charges work by essentially functioning as an explosive lens. Concentrating all the energy hitting the liner (in their case the copper cone) and accelerating it into one supercharged jet. In pre quirk times these shaped charges were used to easily pierce through more than a foot of armour grade steel. 

 

Katsuki had watched videos of Muscular shrugging off bullets, so even through the pain of having one of their arms ripped apart from the backlash he grinned at seeing blood fly out the back of Musculars leg once they had finished getting blasted away from the villain. That trickle of blood meant that the jet had pierced all the way through.  

 

Katsuki couldn't hear anything over the roar of the air rushing past the but he assumed by looking that Muscular was yelling in pain. Deku began regrowing the arm and had replaced the used up liner with a new cone. From the wind and the various explosions going off they had already lost about a sixth of their initial mass. Well within their acceptable range. The villain's leg started to move as the muscles refilled in the gap. “Shit! We missed the bone.” Muscular gould regrow any muscles he lost but he couldet fix his bones. That was why Katsuki had targeted them.

 

The wind buffeting them was getting less and less as they were slowed down from drag and from fighting gravity. They were still moving upwards but their arc was beginning to level out. 

 

He used another explosion to fly at him again and tried to line up the next shaped charge. Muscular saw him coming at the last second and punched. The hit grazed one of their legs but the paracord fibers did their job. The force of the blow tore through the fibers but they were strong enough that the slime wasn't blasted away. That specific spot would be weak if they got hit there again. But they didn't need to take too many hits.

 

 Katsuki started rapid fire twisting and weaving around the villain trying to get him to lower his guard. All the while he snaked the arm with the shaped charge down around their shins. It struck much like a snake just as Katsuki used an explosion to jolt away. The shaped charge went off. This close Katsuki could hear Muscular’s howl of pain after they cleared the fireball. But Katsuki could barely appreciate it over his own pain. The arm had been obliterated agan but one of their legs had been too close and had also been partially destroyed. The massive explosion had ignited some of the nitro that was still in the leg and made it even worse. 

 

Katsuki used a few small explosions to increase their distance as Deku repaired their limbs. Unlike Muscular’s hits, their explosions burned through the paracord when it was exposed. Meaning their reformed leg now had no protection from being splattered.

 

 All of a sudden the wind quieted slightly and they seemed to hang in the air. They had reached the apex of their arc finally. Katsuki took a fraction of a moment to admire the clouds and beams of sunlight reflecting off suspended ice crystals. The sound of the wind returned as they began falling. Muscular was falling faster because he was denser and because he had positioned himself aerodynamically to try and get away. 

 

Poor Muscular couldn't shapeshift or use explosions though so it wasn't hard to catch up. Katsuki flung out a tentacle to grab his ankle, and pull them close. Muscular screamed as their hand grabbed onto where the shaped charge had pierced his shin. If it still hurts they must have gotten through the bone. Now he just needed to disable his other three limbs and they would be set. 

 

“This could have been so much easier if we had just gone for the head. ” he lamented to Deku 

 

“You know as well as I do that we can't kill anybody, not even villains like him unless it is the only way to save somebody.” Deku replied

 

Oh I know, I was just saying it because it would be easy.”   They wouldn't even need a shaped charge. They could just use a regular old gun, one shot in the eye and Muscular would be a goner. 

 

He was forcefully ripped out of his musing when Muscular hit them again. It tore the fibers in their shoulder but otherwise they managed to mostly stay together. Katsuki used some small explosion to start spinning them again. Hopefully Muscular would be dizzy enough that he would be easier to hit. Katsuki extended the arm with the fresh shaped charge and darted it at one of Musculars shoulders. However the villain saw it coming and swatted at it before he could get it in range. The end of the arm along with the cone and nitro were splattered out into the sky, gone. 



Fortunately Deku had already prepared another shaped charge. It whipped out and attached itself to the Muscular’s forearm. Katsuki barely had time to push back before Deku detonated it. Most of the blast was shielded by Muscular, the villain was thrown at them and Katsuki grabbed onto him. He was cursing agan so the charge must have hit one of the bones in his forearm.



Deku started preparing their second to last shaped charge. But before he could finish they were plunged back into the clouds. Katsuki couldn’t see anything but he felt Muscular moving around. He tried to maneuver himself away from where the villain could hit but must have guessed the relative position wrong because he felt a hand grab into their torso and then a fist collided with a different chunk of their torso. The villain got a lucky hit because the hand collided right into one of their hidden eyes, rupturing it instantly.

 

Katsuki furiously tried to pull them out of Muscular’s grasp but found the hand that grabbed them had burrowed its way into their chest and gripped onto all the fibers. They had no way to pull free.

 

Kachan use the next shaped charge! ” Deku screamed.

 

Before Katsuki could respond they burst through the clouds and back into the rain. It was weird to see the raindrops falling next to them, matching their speed. They would have to do this again when they weren't in the process of fighting a deranged superpowered serial killer.

 

Katsuki pulled the tentacle with the cone to the front and tried to line it up with one of Musculars limbs. With only one eye it was kind of hard to gauge the distances though so his first pass with the arm missed. Muscular saw the near miss and backhanded the tentacle, losing them another liner cone. Shit they only had one left. Between the thrusters and the shaped charges they didn't have enough nitroglycerin to let off any more.



Muscular began to hit them again and again, each time ripping more of the fibers. Katsuki began firing as many explosions off as he could but the Villain’s muscles could regrow as fast as he could burn them off. If this turned into an endurance match they would lose. Each hit weakened the fibers eventually they would get blown apart like last time. Already their mass was getting sprayed off. 

 

Muscular let loose a wide angled punch that was more shock wave than raw hit. It displaced their slime and caused all their fibers to become visible for a split second. It also shattered their remaining lens. Leaving their bulbous yellow eye on display, where it had previously been hidden by their hip. Katsuki tried to cover it with slime as fast as he could but Muscular must have seen it because he instantly lashed out right where it had been. The first hit missed by a hair, the second was way off but the third hit dead center blinding them completely. 



Shit, shit! What do I do Deku!?” He yelled in panic. They now had no way to aim at Muscular and no way to tell how long it would be until they impacted the ocean. All they could sense was the sound of the rushing wind and the pain and Musculars meaty fist impacting them over and over. Katsuki screamed as one of their legs was ripped off. The slime was instantly claimed by the wind. Each hit gouged out larger chunks of slime. Deku cried out as one of their arms joined their leg’s fate. 

 

“Use the shaped charge. We still have one left! ” Deku managed to reply through the pain. 



With more than half their mass gone and more going each second it was hard to gather enough nitro to coat the cone but he managed. He had no idea where Muscular’s main body was, so he went for the only place he did know. He placed the charge on the forearm digging into their chest. They must have only hit one of the forearm bones the first time, Katsuki lined up the shot and grit his teeth preemptively before letting off the blast. It hurt even more than the last ones did because it was let off so close. The first thing he felt was the supersonic shards of the jet rip through their torso after passing through Muscular’s forearm, the next was having most of the slime on their right side be ripped away from the force of the blast.

 

Muscular must have been flung away from them. Because he could no longer feel him holding onto them. In fact he could no longer feel anything besides the wind and pain. There was no way to see what happened to Muscular, without eyes. So Katsuki prayed for the best and prepared himself for the impact with the water in however long it took to fall from the clouds. 

 

Well that went well, ” said Deku sarcastically.

 

“Shut the fuck up Deku, he wiped the floor with us. There's no way we could get him again with this now that he knows our strategy.”

 

“Oh man this is gonna hurt.” Deku said in response. He was probably referring to their imminent impact with the ocean at terminal velocity.

 

Katsuki braced himself, but he did it too soon though, because they fell for about thirty seconds before finally hitting the sea. It hurt like a bitch. Not as much as getting literally torn apart but easily worse than anything either of them had experienced pre-death.

 

Their momentum must have carried them pretty deep because of how cold the ocean felt around them. He tried to swim around but found that they had absolutely no sense of orientation blinded like this. 

 

“Kachan, stop swimming! We have no idea which way is which. So we can't move or risk getting even more lost.” Deku said frantically  

 

It was eerily quiet around them. Too deep to even hear the waves or storm above them. There wasn't even the sound of fish to distract them, and of course, the phone had been obliterated once again. 

 

Katsuki bit back his inner panic at being completely blind and directionless. And then suppressed his ever present rage at being literally glued to Deku for the rest of eternity and bade himself to wait patiently and serenely until they could regrow one of their eyes.



“...”

 

“...”

 

Man it sure would be nice to have an inner ear right about now .”

 

“....”

Notes:

I am increasing my update schedule to three of four times a week until school starts up again next semester. You will still get updates on Tuesday and Friday but now there will be extras thrown in.

Chapter Text

They had been drifting blind in the ocean for hours. Muscular had either escaped or drowned, since their last contact with him had been when Kachan had let off the final shaped charge that blew them apart. 

 

Izuku was trying to reform an eye. The problem was that it should be working, but no matter how many times he changed the focus or dilation nothing was coming through. It must be the middle of the night, with the overcast skies and being deep underwater it was no wonder it was pitch black. Kachan was having the same problem, so it wasn't just him.

 

Well this is doing jack shit. ” Kachan complained, “ The steroid snorting bitch could be right in front of us and we would have no way to fucking tell.”



“Well seeing as we are pretty deep in the ocean he would have to be thoroughly dead to be floating right in front of us. ” Izuku had extended multiple tendrils of slime to see if he could feel anything. None had reached either the surface or the bottom. He had felt a few fish or seaweed brush by though.

 

Well until dawn comes there is not much we can accomplish. Why don't we get some sleep until then.” Izuku reasoned. 

 

It took him a while to fall asleep from the adrenaline of the fight, and the fear of blindly drifting in the unknown. But eventually he managed to drift off into a deep sleep. His dreams were filled with falling and the sensation of being torn apart. Except it wasn't the slime body but some homunculus of he and Kachan’s old bodies. The body was swearing and wiggling around. Kachan’s voice sounded so real. He felt a pinch and a rip, followed by more cursing. It took him a moment to realise that the swearing isn't coming from a dream but from the real Kachan. 

 

“Back off you endangered fuck!” Kachan screamed. Izuku could feel him flailing around and swatting at things with slime.

 

Izuku noticed that there was now light coming in through the eyes. They must have drifted up to the surface because the predawn light was illuminating the sea clearly enough that Izuu could see the turtle casually ignore Kachan’s slime whip and take another bite out of their side. That must have been the pinching sensation that had woken him.

 

Oh no, Don't let him eat us! ” Izuku said as soon as he recognized the situation.

 

“What do you think I'm doing! The fucker won't leave us alone .” 

 

“We are probably really bad for it seeing as we have nitroglycerin and paint dissolved in us .” Thankfully Kachan had already bundled the remaining scraps of paracord in the center so the turtle couldn't eat them and choke.

 

“That’s what you're worried about? Not the fact that this villain turtle is helping Muscular and trying to finish us off?”

 

He is not helping Muscular, Kachan, he probably just thinks we are jellyfish. ” Izuku replied. “And turtles haven’t been endangered in over a hundred years.” he said referring to Kachan's earlier comment.

 

After another thirty seconds of watching Kachan try to shoo off the turtle without hurting it, Izuku took control of the slime and swam them away from it. The turtle started swimming after them sedately. Izuku refined their form to be more hydrodynamic and swam away further. It followed for a bit but then seemed to decide they weren't worth it and swam off in a different direction. 

 

Izuku swam up to the surface and began looking around. They bobbed up and down with the waves but Izuku could faintly make out the shoreline in one direction. He began leisurely swimming in that way. It took them an hour or so to get to shore and then another swimming down the shore to locate Dagohbah. By the time it came into view it was already midmorning. Izuku was careful to keep under the water and out of view as they approached. 

 

The beach had been getting more and more popular as the trash disappeared. So they usually tried to not surface here anymore if they could help it. But their next stash of clothes was another mile or so down the coast and Izuku didn't feel like swimming that right now. 

 

As he got closer to the last remaining trash piles Izuku felt his heart break, there, as they watched was Mirio Toogata dragging the massive bathtub that had been their faithfull home for months over to the dumpster. With one superpowered heave, it disappeared over the lip, gone forever.

 

Well there went their one connection to this place, he decided to head for the clothes stash down shore afterall

 

……..



The wind lighty tugged at the edge of their hoodie as they sat atop a business building.  Izuku had their legs dangling off the edge of the building kicking back and forth leisurely. They hadn’t bothered with a disguise or even with covering up their eyes. Just the hoodie and some sweatpants. 

 

“So how are we going to do this?” Izuku asked aloud. Ivy’s voice, a soft mix of both Izuku and Kachans old voices, was carried away in the breeze.

 

“We are going to have to fight him again.” Kachan replied.

 

They had seen clips of the villain dragging himself out of the water in a crowded area of shoreline. The heavily injured, naked villain had lighty scuffled with some nearby heroes before escaping. Thankfully nobody was hurt. 

 

Hmm ” Izuku agreed, they wouldn't have much of a choice. Muscular was notorious for hunting down anybody who challenged him, until either he or his opponent were dead.  

 

We won't be able to beat him, Deku. ” Kachan said. Izuku was glad that Kachan had matured enough this last year to be able to admit something like that. Dying had changed them both.

 

“I know. We will need to find some other way to win.” Izuku looked down at the pavement three stories below. There was a paper bag floating down it in the wind but besides that it was empty at this time in the afternoon. 

 

And how do you propose we do that huh? We launched that fucker miles up into the sky and hit him with enough explosive to level a city block. What more could we do to him than what we have already done?” Kachan said skeptically.

 

He was right. Muscular had beat them twice. He was already well aware of their tricks. They wouldn't be able to get the upper hand on him in a  fight again. “ You're right Kachan, we won't be able to fight him again.” 

 

“Well then what the hell are you getting at nerd?” Kachan interrupted.

 

 “I'm getting there. Your explosions were useless against Suran,  All MIght even hit him with an ultimate move, and he still escaped. And yet in the end we still won. I'm saying we tried fighting it out, but we haven't even considered using our strongest weapon.” 

 

“No way in hell. I'm not letting us get offed to test out your freaky quirk.”

 

“I'm not saying this to test it! Think about it Kachan, we have read every single piece of news surrounding Muscular since he first appeared on the villain scene. Every time he loses a fight or gets injured he goes on a killing spree. You heard Eraserhead after our first fight. Heroes don't survive confrontations with Muscular. And now we have twice. He is going to be pissed and it will be our fault for enraging him.” 

 

“Alright I’ll fucking play along. So if we decide to use this plan, big fucking if since its a stupid ass plan, how would we even do it? If Muscular was able to kill us he would have done it already. No amount of punching is ever going to be enough.”

 

“He doesn't need to punch us to death, I say we tip him off about our vulnerability to poison, he's probably already figured out that brute force isn't gonna cut it.”

 

Kachan was silent for a long second before he responded “ Just how long have you been thinking about this Deku?”

 

“Since I first found out about how weak we were to Midnight, I knew that we would face somebody someday that we couldn't beat and this was a good way to go about it.” 

 

“Shit, all the way from back with the Murks? How do you know it will even work? For all we know because you are planning this it will invalidate your quirk.”

 

“Think about it Kachan, it isn't intention that matters, you were actively trying to get me to move out of the way when the truck hit me. All that matters is if it is your fault the death occurred.” 

 

“That's creepy as hell.” From the tone of Kachan’s voice Izuku could tell that he was coming around to the idea. “What were you planning on doing about our luggage? ” Kachan said, referring to Suran.

 

The mechanism the Izuku was using to suppress Suran was actually using his body to do so. Izuku essentially put him to sleep and then cut off his ability to receive input via his quirk. They had messed around with it and found that Izuku was unable to suppress Kachan for long. At best he could kind of mute him and when concentration waned he could easily slip his way out of the hold Izuku's quirk had on him. Izuku had much more control over the body than the mind. “Well we haven't really been suppressing him for months, I say we just bribe him to help, that way it will be even easier to take over Muscular.”

 

“Fine, It's worth considering at least. Bring up the shistain, let's see if he’ll cooperate.”

 

Izuku carefully unraveled the veils of his quirk wrapped around Suran’s mind. Ever so slowly he could feel a consciousness flowing into the mind that had been uninhabited for months. Finally he was there, still cut off from all bodily function but allowed to experience again. He was still asleep, and hadn't noticed the change yet.

 

“Hey fuckmunch! Wake up!” Kachan yelled.

 

“Huh wha- what's going on?” Suran said, sounding confused.

 

“You wanna make a deal with us? ” Kachan said in the creepy, nice voice he used to torment Suran.

 

“Uh- um, no? Not really, do I have a choice?” Suran had never gotten over his fear of Kachan. After they had completely destroyed his will to live he had just turned into a lump that sort of just sat there.

 

“Fuck no.”

 

“Yes”

 

Izuku and Kacchan responded at the same time.

 

“I mean sort of, let me explain my plan and then you can decide if you will help.”

 

……..

 

Izuku was fiddling with an intricate web of slime between their fingers as he finished up explaining his plan.

 

“Man you’ve actually thought this through Deku. Well asshole, Will you help?

 

“Sounds to me like you twerps need my help Ka-chan.” Suran said mockingly. 

 

“What did you just call me!? ” Kachan screamed back

 

“Uh- um nothing, I'm sorry, I'm so sorry. Yes, I will help. But I want thirty hours of cell phone time for payment.” Surans brief bout of confidence was ruined the second that Kachan raised his voice.

 

“Thirty!? Don't expect more than ten. ” Kachan said bitterly.

 

I won't do it if I only get ten. I would rather just go back to the dark place. Thank you very much.”

 

Fine, twelve. ” Katsuki spat.

 

“Twenty five .” Was Suran’s hesitant rebuttal.

 

“Suran you can have fifteen hours of cell phone time and that's final. Remember we don't need you for this, it would just be a nice bonus.” Izuku said in as firm a voice as he could manage. Which wasn't actually all that firm. He lifted his grip on Suran’s mind so he could get a glimpse of what the villain was thinking. He got a sense of excitement and acceptance. He re-tightened it, he didn't like experiencing two streams of thought at the same time. His quirk made it so it wasn't hard to keep track of, it was just hard to tell himself apart sometimes.



“Deal. ” Suran said. 

 

“You're going to have to wait until after we have subdued Muscular though. We still don't have a cell phone.”



Izuku swung their legs back over the ledge and stood up. He gazed one last time through the window of the fashion store across the street at Bakugou Mitsuki as she passionately yelled into her cell phone. He felt a pang of homesickness but pushed it down and stode to the other side of the building. Rather than take the fire escape he just jumped off the ledge. The slime absorbed the force of the impact and only a slight sound escaped the shock absorbent quality of Kachans quirk. It was nice to be back to their regular size. It had been a trial in grace to get anything done when they weighed upwards of five hundred pounds. He stood up and shoved their hands into the hoodie pockets and started walking down the alley. They had their own murder to plan.

Chapter Text

Goto Imasuji, otherwise known as the villain Muscular, grit his teeth as he limped down the street. Even through the medical boot the bone in his shin still ached terribly with every step. It was tedious but almost any doctor or person with a healing quirk that was willing to work with villains sucked at their job or had some bizzare limitation from their quirk. Like the one that he had visited, only able to ever heal an injury ninety percent. And then the remaining ten percent took longer to heal than the time to heal the full injury naturally. A real pain in the ass, but worth it for major injuries like he had gotten from that creepy vigilante. 

 

The hero commission did an excellent job of keeping track of people with useful medical quirks. And making sure they ended up in legitimate hospitals or as heroes. 

 

His left arm was in a sling to match with his right foot. He could still use it and augment it with his quirk but it hurt. He reached his destination and pulled open the door, a rich smokey smell wafted out as he entered. None of the patrons currently dining or talking with various staff members spared him a glance. Perks of having a forgettable face as well as wearing loose clothing. He made his way to a booth tucked in the corner. 

 

He sat down across the man whose entire sense of fashion began and ended with pimp. Giran looked up at him and then shooed away the handsome looking lady that had been murmuring into his ear. Most likely one of his employees whose job was to go around charming people and pick up little tidbits of information.

 

Giran grinned at him “So you made it out! quite the fight you had, all over the internet.” 

 

Goto grunted before replying “Cut the shit, did you send that freak my way?”

 

“And if I did? You’re the one who comes to me looking for people to pummel.” Giran replied.

 

That was true, Giran did set him up with plenty of jobs where he could use his quirk and kill people to his heart's content. “A little warning would have been nice.” 

 

Giran sat back in his seat and took a pull from his cigar. “Everything turned out alright in the end though, you got out just fine.” He paused and looked Goto up and down taking in his casts and burnt off hair. “Well mostly fine” he revised.

 

Giran leaned forward and said in a slightly quieter voice. “Say, you wouldn't have happened to have, you know, finished the job this time would you?” he gestured with his cigar causing a bit of smoke to waft Goto’s way

 

Goto grit his teeth at the reminder “Nah, I hit him way harder the first time we fought, turned him into a splatter on the wall and he was back at it within the week.” It was irritating that he had won both times but the vigilante continued to live. 

 

“Ah well, that's unfortunate.. for you."Giran said.

 

Goto decided he had gotten everything he came here for today. He didn't feel like taking any jobs right now with his injurys, so he beganto stand up to leave. He shin ached as he put weight on it.

 

Giran held up his hand to indicate that Goto should pause. "Before you go there is some gangster looking for you, she has some huge grudge against Gestalt or something, either way, she says she knows some way to kill him” Giran gestured over to the bar where a brunette was awkwardly nursing a cup of beer and talking to patrons. “She has been hanging around here for a couple days waiting for you, no clue how she knew to come here.” 

 

“Oh? And how does she recommend that I kill that thing?” Usually he would disdain at having to rely on others to do his job for him, but Gestalt was really starting to piss him off.

 

“Dunno, she called me a bitch and said she wanted to tell someone who would actually use it and not just sit on their ass.” 

 

Gotto snorted, Giran probably would hold onto information like that until somebody who was willing to pay a high enough price came along.

 

He stood up and walked over to her, not bothering to say goodbye to Giran. He had gotten what he came for, confirmation that it had been the info broker’s doing that he had gotten targeted like that.

 

He roughly put his hand down on the lady’s shoulder causing her to spill her drink a little. “So, Giran says you're looking for me sweetheart?” She spun around to look at him, revealing the tinted glasses she wore. She nodded hesitantly and then jerked her chin at the door.

 

“Not here.” Was her curt reply. Probably wise, seeing as this was an info brokers den.

 

He followed her out the door and then over to the side of the building. She cleared her throat before saying “Before I tell you shit, I wanna make sure, you’re gonna kill that fucker right? Not pussy around and waste my time.” He assumed she was talking about Gestalt, and not some other person.

 

“And why do you care if I kill some random vigilante?” He asked  

 

She sneered at him, an ugly expression that made her overdone makeup even more obvious. “That bitch put all my friends in jail to rot, you ever heard of the Murks?” He recalled doing a few jobs for them in the past. Though it has been awhile since they came up.

 

He shrugged, before answering her first question “Yes I intend to kill him. One way or another, I don't like it when people get away from me.” 

 

She grinned “Good, well I guess I'll just get straight to it, when I was getting the hell out of dodge after the police started raiding our place I saw something. Gestalt walked into a cloud of some sort of gas, and it knocked him right out, he didn't even breathe it in, it just hit his feet. The fucker is weak as shit to poisons I think”

 

Hmm that was interesting, he could definitely use this. He would have to go back to Giran to get the right poison. He turned back to the ex gang member and asked “Is that all?” 

 

She sputtered, “All? I just gave you a way to beat that thing and you say 'that's all?'” 

 

“Why wait until now to tell somebody this?”He asked. 

 

“To be honest I didn't really give a shit before. It wasn't until I saw that video that I really remembered.” She shrugged. She must be referring to the video some foolhardy civilian had taken of Gestalt grabbing him and rocketing up into the sky. It had been hard to tell in the heat of the moment, but the video managed to capture the truly obscene speeds they had been traveling at. The video cut off when they had been just a blazing blip that disappeared into the clouds. Thankfully then fell out of them too far out for any camera to capture.



Well it seems she had used up all her usefulness. He smiled. And then quick as a whip grabbed onto her throat with his good arm. “I don't really like your attitude. In fact I think you're just about the worst kind of person, lacking conviction and relying on the strong to fight your battles for you.” he tightened his grip. She gurgeld trying to say something but couldn't with her windpipe closed off. He lifted her off the ground and laughed at her pathetic attempts to kick him. 

 

She uselessly clawed at his hand trying desperately to get some air. He was a little weirded out by the texture of her skin but wrote it off as her quirk and too much makeup. Gradually her struggling slowed until her body went limp. As her head drooped he caught a glimpse of her bright yellow eyes before they were hidden by her eyelids. He held her like that for a minute or so to make sure she was thoroughly dead before tossing her corpse to the ground partially concealed by the dumpster from random passersbys. Not that anyone in this part of town would care.

 

He made his way back inside to Giran. The man had received a plate full of steaming food in the time he had been gone. He sat back down, before asking “You wouldn't happen to have any poison I could use would you?”

 

“Well I'll be, Muscular wanting to use poison?” he asked, laughing, then he paused and his eyes widened. “Wait, wait, wait poison? Really? That's so simple.” He started laughing again even louder.

 

He usually wouldn't want to use something as cowardly as poison, but Gestalt was pissing him off. Goto clearly had won both their fights, so at this point the vigilante deserved to die, and he decided he wasn't going to be picky over how.

 

“So what happened with that Murk lady?” Giran asked.

 

Goto huffed before he simply replied “gone.”

 

Giran rolled his eyes. “Really? She might have been useful to me.”

 

“I dont give a fuck what is usefull to you or not, she was weak, so I kiled her.” 

 

“Well either way, you won't just need poison if you are trying to assassinate somebody. And I sadly have no idea what Gestalt does when he is not out vigilanteing so you will have to catch him out when he is patrolling.” All the sudden Giran snapped his fingers “I have just the thing for you!” he waved over one of his employees and whispered in his ear. The waiter scurried off to carry out his new bidding. 

 

While they waited Giran began to eat his now slightly cold meal. He was about halfway done by the time the waiter came back holding a small box. Giran scooted over so that he was sitting next to Goto rather than across from him before opening the box. Inside was a peculiar little device. It looked like a metal tv remote but with only one button. It was also smaller. It would easily fit in a hand discreetly. 

 

“So this little thing is a pneumonic launcher. Different forms of it have been used in assassinations for hundreds of years.” He lifted the device out of the box. He turned it to Goto so that he could see the side, where there was a little switch cleverly hidden. “You pull this catch here to prime it. And then once it's ready just point this end at your target,” He pointed to the end facing away from them that had a few triangles painted on it indicating the direction. “It will shoot a tiny needle that's been dipped in ricin, a potent toxin, into whatever you're aiming at. It's so small and quiet they will barely even notice that you shot them. Be careful though it doesn't have a very long range and the needle will be stopped by armour and thick fabrics.”

 

That probably wouldn't be a problem Goto thought, seeing as Gestalt seemed to essentially be naked.

 

“How long will it take to work?” he asks 

 

“Hmm, given Gestalt’s unique biology I have no idea. For regular people it usually takes one or two days though.” It would be irritating to not witness the vigilantes' death, but it didn't really matter in the end. 

 

“How much do you want for it?” he asked. He did plenty of highly paid jobs through Giran. And kept most of it with the man out of convenience, so it wouldn't be hard to pay him for anything.

 

Giran said his price.

 

“That much! why?” 

 

“Well the poison and device aren't actually that hard to get. I'm charging you for the inconvenience. Me and our pal have a working relationship. He is useful to me, so I'm charging you for his expected loss in value. And the only reason I'm willing to sell him out like this is because I have been working with you for a long time.” Giran made pointed eye contact with him as he said this.

 

Goto gruted. “Fine, I'll pay. Take it out of my account.”

 

He went to snatch the device out of Giran's hand, but the info broker waved it out of reach at the last second. “Goto, you be careful with this, I don't know what it is but something about that vigilante gives me the creeps.” with that last slightly ominous warning he placed the dart shooter back in its case and handed it to him.

 

Goto pocketed the device and made his way out of the building again. On his way past the alley he looked and saw that the body of the lady was gone. He kept walking, writing it off as Giran’s people working fast.



……...



Katsuki slumped his way into the bathroom of a gas station after making his quick getaway from that alley. He couldn't believe that bitch Muscular had just strangled them after he gave him all that good info. Well attempted to strangle, it was hard to asphyxiate someone who didn't really need to breathe.

 

“Man he really didn't like you!” Suran cackled. It was annoying having the villain conscious. But he was surprisingly helpful. For example their disguise that Katsuki was currently removing. He and Deku had tried the makeup route in the past but had never gotten it to look right. Suran had shown them his technique of using photographs to get the right proportions. With an eye that could shift around and multiple angles it was just a matter of fine tuning until you got a passable facial structure. Plus the makeup didn't absorb into the slime too badly when the surface was solidified with Katsuki’s quirk.

 

“Shut it! We got the info to him, that's all that matters. ” He stuffed the brown wig into a bag for future use and then re-shaped their proportions to look more male. 

 

He looked into the mirror, without the wig, they looked odd. The makeup only continued a little past the hairline. So the rest of their head was still the same shiny black as always. 

 

“Kachan you're gonna have to dump it. ” Deku said.

 

“Why cant we just use fucking makeup whipes like regular a regular human being!? ” He didn't want to just empty their face into the sink like last time they experimented with makeup. It gave him the creeps.

 

Kid, my slime sucks up anything like a sponge. Haven't you snots figured that out yet? ” Suran said condescendingly.

 

Deku replied before Kastuki could. “You're kinda a hypocrite for calling us snots.”

 

“And yeah, we have noticed you quirk, it's a real pain in the ass.” It took tremendous effort not to pick up all the filth they came into contact with.

 

Deku snatched control from him and released their face into the sink. Katsuki watched in disgust as the bonds between the slime broke down and then started draining down the pipe. Deku turned on the water to hasten the process. 


“Alright, now we just wait for him to kill us. Hopefully he got the message. I don't know how he will do it, so we all have to be on our guard.” Deku walked them sans disguise out of the store, waving to the clerk as he left. The man looked a little confused to see a completely different person leave the bathroom than who went in.

Chapter Text

Izuku grabbed onto the railing on top of the water tower in order to peer over the edge and look around. They came to this tower almost every night for the vantage it gave over a large chunk of the city. After reassuring himself that there was nothing overtly criminal happening in the immediate vicinity, Izuku sat down against the center pole and began to eat a protein bar.

 

“Uhg this is so fucking anoying, how long does it take for that fucker to just get it over with already. ” Kachan complained.

 

“Never thought i'd agree with the brat, but I think the waiting will be worse than actually dying. ” Suran said, sounding bored.

 

And how the hell would you know that huh? Out of the three of us you are the only one who hasn't actually died .” Kachan bit back.

 

Well seeing as I will be stuck in the back of somebody's head either way I don't want to do it all uneasy, like we are now.

 

Izuku decided to join the conversation “Well you have no experience to base that opinion on, it could be completely different being in the back of somebody else's head.”

 

Suran paused to think about it for a second before responding “Well then, is it ?”

 

Izuku sighed “No, not really.”

 

See! My point stands! ” Suran crowed triumphantly.

 

In the five days since they had brought Suran in on their plan the three of them had been bickering nonstop. Kachan and him were understandably pissed over being murdered, and Suran definitely had justifiable reasons to dislike them, what with the body theft and all. But really at that point it was just karma for the villain. 

 

But despite all that, they still functioned very well, perhaps even a bit better with Suran’s added intuitive knowledge of how Ooze worked. Additionally Izuku's still unnamed quirk seemed to function better with more minds flowing through it, the ever so slight delay from sending commands to when the body responded had diminished even more with Suran’s awakening. Plus it was a relief not having to expend effort suppressing him all the time.

 

Izuku finished the bar and neatly folded up the wrapper to toss later. He jumped from the tower down to the roof of the building supporting it and then again to the ground. The slime of their feet and shins deforemd from the impact but was fixed again within a couple steps.

 

Izuku continued wandering around, it was a quiet night, undisturbed except for the sound of insects and the occasional dog barking. Eventually their wandering took them over to the part of the city they had first met Giran in. They usually stopped by here to check in with some of the locals in order to keep up with the latest going ons. One of whom was the shark headed dealer that had first introduced them. He was only out at night on weekends so they made sure to stop by then. 

 

“It's kinda suspicious that there have been no murders reported of Muscular since our fight.” Izuku said, he paused for a second before frantically adding “I'm not complaining or anything, it's just weird .”

 

“Don't worry kid, neither of us would ever confuse you for being anything less than a perfect boy scout.” Suran said and started cackling.

 

He's hopefully just focused on trying to hunt us down.” Kachan paused “Not that it should be at all difficult for the fucker seeing as we have kept the exact same patrol route all week!” Kachan yelled angrily.

 

Especially since they had found out the connection between Muscular and Giran. The info broker had been kindly apologetic as he explained that he had sent them to Muscular upon the villain's request. He had of course denied a refund for the info they had given him as payment. The info broker had laughed as he told them the amusing situation he had found himself in of having two clients actively fighting against each other, he had decided to play both sides to the fullest (and most profitable extent) rather than neither. 

 

They had managed to sneak their subterfuge plot right under Girans nose, as far as they could tell he had no idea that they were the ‘Murk lady’ who had tipped off Muscular.

 

“He should know all about your patrol route if he is working with that rat Giran” Suran added. He had yet to elaborate on why he had such a bitter attitude to the Info broker.

 

The conversation continued as they stopped by various spots, they talked to a couple homeless people and tossed them some bills for anything useful they could tell them.  

 

Finally they rounded a corner and turned into the alley that usually hosted Riku the dealer with the shark mutation. As they approached Riku turned to them hesitantly. He was shaking and had beads of sweat dripping down his face. Which was weird because why would a shark have any need to sweat. Izuku wrote it off as the human part of him keeping him cool outside of the crisp ocean depths.

 

Izuku loomed over the scared man, who gulped nervously before saying “N-nothing new to tell ya man, everybody has been quiet this week”

 

Oh man, how come I never figured out how to scare people like this back when I was in control. ” Suran said wistfully.

 

“Because your stupid as fuck, you ugly bitch. ” Kachan replied instantly. He then added “But it is weird how scared he is, he is a wimp but usually when we visit he doesn't look like he is one ‘boo’ away from pissing his pants.”  

 

Izuku agreed, something wasn't right. He felt his nonexistent heart flutter a bit as hope began to grow in him.

 

Why are you so scared, Riku? We have done nothing to ever harm you.”

 

The man gulped again before stuttering out “O-Oh nothing, you know just a little hot out is all.” And while it was hot, being summer and all, this time of night there was enough of a cool breeze blowing off the sea to chase off the heat. The shark hybrid raised one flipper-like hand to fan himself with. Izuku saw ever so slightly as the man's head moved as he glanced up. 

 

Izuku moved an eye as discreetly as he could to the top of their head. Above perched on a fire escape was a silhouette.

 

Oh hell yeah! It's a trap.” Katsuki yelled.

 

Izuku tried to keep on looming as naturally as possible but he stiffened ever so slightly when the villina had come into view.

 

A booming laugh echoed from above them and was accompanied by a thump as Muscaul hit the ground right behind Riku, who let out a shrill squeak and started quaking even harder than before.

 

Muscular had a terrifying expression on his face, he was laughing in what seemed like mirth but his eyes showed deep seated hatred that he glared at them with. “Oh your good Gestalt, it's almost a shame to have to kill you.” His expression grew to be almost manic “But I won! I beat you so you deserve to be dead!” He reached his good arm out and grabbed the dealer by the neck. He pulled the man closer to himself. Riku slammed his eyes shut in a futile attempt to get away from Muscular. 

 

Wordlessly Izuku handed control over to Kachan, who immediately took a few steps closer to the villain. He slammed an arm directly on Muscular’s chest right above his muscle shrouded heart. He had shaped the arm to look exactly like the ones that had shaped charges held at the tip. 

 

Let him go Muscular, this fight is between you and us” Kachan said .

 

Muscular glanced down at the appendage held over his heart, and laughed. He tightened his hold on the dealer who let off a grunt at the pain. “You're bluffing, no way you would use that here, you'd kill this guy even faster than I could.” Izuku saw a small glint of something metallic from where Muscular’s injured arm rested in a sling. He felt the slightest prickle down in their side but when he used an eye to glance down nothing was there.

 

Kachan was glaring down at Muscular, trying to think of a way to get Riku out. This close it was plain to see how much taller they were than the villain, though Muscular was doubtless triple their size, given how spindly they were. 

 

Kachan was startled as Muscular threw Riku right at them. Kachan was forced to remove the hand pretending to be a shaped charge off of Muscular in order to catch the flailing man. 

 

“Though I don't want to risk it, that would really fucking hurt.” Muscular said. That didn't really fit his MO, he had never really shown self preservation before. Always jumping into  fights head first. Izuku didn't have time to contemplate it as he saw Muscular arm begin to cock back for a punch.

 

“Look out Kachan!” He screamed.

 

But even as he said tha Kachan was already pulling Riku into the slime and jumping away from Muscular. The shockwave from the hit stil tore through a lot of mass and through them forward. Kachan used some slime not smothering Riku to catch the dealer. He jumped up and flung them out of the alley with an explosion. Once he had created some distance between them and the villain he disgorged Riku who was coughing and somehow looking even more scared than before. 

 

“Run!” Izuku used the mouth to say at the frightened man, who didn't have to be told twice before bolting  

 

Now that the hostage was taken care of, Kachan turned to face Muscular who was calmly walking out of the alley towards them.

 

Oh man, that really fucking hurt, I dont get why you guys put yourselves up to this.” Suran contributed in a whiny voice.

 

Shut the fuck up! I'm trying to fight !” Kachan screamed back even as he was rapidly flickering their eyes around trying to catalog everything in their surroundings.

 

Izuku gave Suran a warning shove into the dark to keep him quiet. 

 

Muscular stopped at the end of the alley and raised his voice to shout “So Gestalt, are you going to take me up into the sky again and blow yourself to pieces!? Or are you going to admit that you cannot beat me?” Muscular casually hit the building that made up the alley. Half of it was blown away in an instant. The other half crumpled in on itself. Izuku was relieved to see that there was nobody inside of it at this hour. 

 

“Kachan we can't fight him here, too many people could get hurt.” Izuku said hesitantly. 

 

But the fucker hasn't even tried to poison us yet! He had the perfect chance back when we were close, why didn't he fucking take it? ” Kachan replied, sounding extremely agitated.

 

“Kachan, I hate to say it but I don't think he is going to poison us. I think we should run before he causes any more damage trying to fight us.”

 

Kachan gave off the mental equivalent of spitting. “Fine! But I'm not looking forward to having to find a new way for him to kill us.”

 

“We shall do neither, villain. Izuku said to Muscular before Kachan launched them up into the air with explosions. Muscular was yelling angrily after them but they were quickly out of range for him to jump.

 

“Fuuuuuck! Why?! He had every chance! ” Kachan yelled as they landed in the ocean. 

 

They had thought up a ton of different scenarios in which Muscular could have poisoned them, everything from a dark to a poisent coated knife, they even prepared themselves to not avoid any toxic gases that could have been thrown their way.  

 

Oh well, let's just get some rest, we can think of something new at work tomorrow.”  Izuku said, even as he dreaded the idea of starting over again.  

 

Izuku took control back from Kachan. He turned on the phone that they had purchased the day before. They had yet to put in any contacts, but its light was good enough to illuminate the little bottle they had suspended inside them. It had some bubbles of air floating in water trapped inside. It works as a way to tell up and down underwater at night. Which was important as they were currently sleeping out to sea. 

 

“I dont get why we can't just go back to that one place.” Kachan complained as they swam further out. 

 

“We could, but I don't like the idea of sleeping with a bunch of people all around us.” Deku said.

 

“Oh please, everybody there knows to leave eachother alone. That's practically the whole idea of the place.”

 

The building Kachan was talking about was an old apartment complex that was run by people with villainous quirks for those with similar quirks that couldn't find a place to stay. The idea was that if all the scary looking people stuck together everyone else would leave them alone. It was nice enough, it's just that it made Izuku uncomfortable to have a bunch of people around them while they slept. They had only gone there for the coldest nights of the winter, when they would literally start freezing to the ceramic of the bathtub. 

 

“This will work for a while, Kachan. ” Izuku said with a note of finality.

 

They were in the process of house hunting, with their income they could probably afford a cheap apartment. But It was a tedious process. So they would just stay here until the whole ordeal with Muscular was over. 

 

Izuku swam down until he hit the seafloor. He then ingested a big rock he found laying in the sand. The weight causes them to go from perfect equilibrium with the water to heavier. They were now  firmly anchored to the seabed. The high surface tension of the slime made sure the rock wouldn't slip out of them in their sleep. Izuku released his hold over Ooze, and they started to drift in the gentle current, but stayed clumped up well enough.

 

He didn't bother with a goodnight. He simply turned off the phone and joined Suran in sleep. Kachan was soon to follow him.

Chapter 25

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Oh, I know! Why don't we get a device that injects poison when a button is pressed and then somehow slips it into Muscular’s pocket, so when he sits down it will trigger the device and kill us?” Izuku said

 

“Thats stupid, where they hell would we get somthing like that? And how would we even get it into his pocket without him noticing.” Kachan retorted.

 

“Heres one kids, why dont we dress up as some super hot babe and then seduce Muscular and get him to try to drug our drink, but we switch his drugs to real poison so instead of getting wasted we just fucking die! ” Suran said enthusiastically.

 

“Why the hell would you even say that! That's even more convoluted than Deku’s idea. Not to mention disgusting!” Kachan yelled.

 

“You're not supposed to dis people ideas during a brainstorming session Kachan, didn't you ever learn that in highschool? ” Suran said sullenly.

 

“How dumb can you be? No I fucking didn’t. Because you killed me !”

 

Izuku held their head in their hands and then dragged them down their face. The argument had persisted the whole time at work, and had continued even as he walked around the city for some fresh air.

 

“Alright! I say we take a break from thinking up ideas for now.” Izuku shouted.

 

Both Suran and Kachan settled down, with some grumbles. It was mid afternoon and they had nothing to do until nightfall. They had already eaten lunch and there wasn't much more they could practice without equipment or someone to spar with. So Izuku had decided to just walk around. They passed shops and groups of kids hanging out. Izuku briefly considered stopping in an arcade but decided that it wouldn't be much fun. After a while Izuku felt a slight chill when they walked under a shadow. He glanced up and was surprised to see that his wandering had taken him to UA. The building was quiet as it was summer, but there were still a few students milling around. 

 

Why did you take us here, Deku? ” Kachan asked.

 

“I don't know, maybe I was just feeling a little wistful.” Izuku sighed and then continued on, walking past the gate. When he was about fifteen feet away he heard a familiar laugh behind them. He peeked over the shoulder and recognized Mirio and his skeleton of a teacher whose name they had all forgotten coming out of the gate.

 

They hadn't seen Mirio since before their big fight with a Muscular a couple weeks ago. It didn't seem like a long time but they had seen him almost every day as he cleaned the beach. They had grown used to the jokes he played on his teacher as well as the conversations they shared with him as they passed by on their way to work. Him and Eraserhead were pretty much the only people they ever saw outside of work. And Eraserhead was just someone they worked with occasionally.  Despite having two consciousness literally sharing his brain Izuku felt a pang of loneliness go through him. He turned their antlered head down and continued walking away. It was stupid to have come here.

 

“Ivy! Hey Ivy, slow down!” came a  shout from behind him.

 

He turned around and came face to face with Mirio. “Hi, fancy seeing you here.” Izuku said.

 

“Hey man! It's been awhile, what have you been up to?” Mirio asked with a big grin.

 

“Oh not much, just working.” He replied.

 

Mirio’s teacher had caught up to them, he waved a bit in greeting. 

 

“Well we were just about to go get a coffee. Would you like to join us and catch up?” Mirio asked 

 

“umm ..” Izuku didn't know what to say, on one hand he really would like to catch up with the two of them, but on the other hand they still needed to figure out how they were going to get Muscular to kill them. 

 

Say yes nerd. ” Kachan muttered 

 

Really? I thought you didn’t like Mirio. ” Izuku replied

 

“I don't, but his teacher is some kind of retired hero right? We should pick his brain .” 

 

That was actually a really good idea. “Sure! I would love to.” He said out loud. 

 

…….

 

Ten minutes later they were sitting down at a cafe, and Izuku had hot chocolate. “So Mr. Yagi you’re a retired hero right?” Thankfully the barista had asked for his name and refreshed it in their memory.

 

Mr. Yagi put down his cup of tea “Not exactly, I work very closely with heroes but more as an advisor or secretary, though I did do quite a lot of field work back in my day as well”  He said with a chuckle. “Why do you ask young Ivy?”

 

“Well I was wondering, did you ever have to lure a villain into a trap? How do you do it and get them to do what you want without them noticing?”

 

Mr. Yagi's eyes momentarily widened, before he laughed a little “well yes actually, we did so quite often as a matter of fact. Mostly with hostage situations or getting fights out of populated areas. Now as to how, hmmm” he took a sip of his tea as he thought “Well it all comes down to what the villain wants. You're never going to be able to trick your way into making him do something he wouldn't want to. You have to think about what motivations your villain has and set your trap to appeal to those.”  

 

“Do you have any examples you would be able to share?” Mirio, who had been closely listening the whole time, asked.

 

“Let me think, well a situation that comes up pretty frequently with villains is that they often commit crimes out of desperation. Society is not kind to a lot of people. So oftentimes if you offer counseling and help getting a foothold in life you can convince villains to turn themselves in. Of course this doesn't always apply but it is still appealing to the villain's goals by giving them what they want, survival, with an easier way to get it than committing villainy.” After his story Mr. Yagi went back to sipping his tea.

 

“Well thinking about it that way, what does Muscular want?” Izuku asked his roommates.

 

“Well that's obvious, he wants to fight and kill us, as well as everybody else he meets.” Kachan suppli ed

 

“And he goes about getting what he wants by hitting things as hard as he can. He has tried to punch us every single time we see him so maybe we do something that has to do with punching.” Izuku pondered  

 

“Oh man I just had the most fucking obvious Idea.” Kachan said, sounding exasperated with himself,  “Why don't we just put little pill capsules with poison in them and carry them around. So if Muscular punches us it will burst the capsule and voila.” Kachan was grumbling to himself muttering about how it would have been so much easier just to do this the first time without the need for all the subterfuge and disguises. 

 

Oh dang. That is way simpler than the first idea. ” Izuku said.

 

Out loud he said “Thanks Mr. Yagi, that actually helps a lot!” 

 

“Really? I don't know what a kid like you would need that advice for, but I'm glad it helped either way.” He smiled warmly at them. 

 

They continued to idly chat back and forth for about an hour. Eventually Mirio had to leave for his internship and Mr. Yagi excused himself not long after. Mirio gave them his phone number so they could keep in touch. Izuku made sure to memorize it, knowing their history with phones.

 

……..





Katsuki tripped over the dustpan as he went to sweep the other side of the room. He managed to catch them on a counter but a piece of driftwood on their hands chipped off and tumbled to the ground. 

 

Mika, who had been organising shelves, turned around at the noise, her eyes widened at the chunk of wood sitting innocently on the floor. Katsuki snached it up and shoved it in their pocket as fast as he could but it was too late Mika was already rushing over.

 

“Oh no! Are you alright? It doesn't hurt does it?” She asked, looking at the chunk of wood that was now missing from their right hand. Thankfully it didn't expose any glue or obvious fake additions.

 

“I'm fine.” He grunted “Just uh.. molting?” he said in a questioning tone 

 

She quirked an eyebrow “Really? I don't really know much about your quirk but I didn't think trees or plants or whatever you are molts.” 

 

“I’m not a fucking tree, damnit!” He shrugged, “It happens sometimes, don't worry, it'll grow back.”

 

“Yeah a bit of wood glue and we will be good as new.” Deku said

 

After throwing off Mika, Katsuki made his may to the back of the shop to dump the dustpan in the trash. They had not eaten breakfast this morning with the intention of eating a big lunch at the bakery but as his gaze landed on the sandwich they had prepared he found that their appetite was gone, in fact it felt slightly nauseating to even think about eating.

 

“Are you sure you're ok, Kachan? That is the third time you have tripped this morning.” Deku asked with worry thick in his voice.

 

“I don't know, nerd, I think we might be getting sick. I told you to stop eating those nasty ass floor cupcakes!”

 

“Oh yeah, like the floor is the worst thing we come in contact with on a daily basis.” Deku snarked back  

 

“I saw a spider crawling around on one of them! It probably laid eggs in it or something.”

 

“Oh please, spiders wouldn't lay eggs in a cupcake.”  

 

Before Deku could lose himself in a rant about spider egg laying habits Katsuki cut him off. “Well either way I'm assigning blame for our illness to you. So suck it up.”

 

Katsuki went over to the rack to hang up the dustpan but found that their hand was shaking so it was hard to line up the little notch. It took him a few tries but he eventually got it. He glanced at the clock and saw that it was almost three, so he went up to the front to prepare for Shitty Hair's arrival. 

 

His feet made a squeak as he walked across the freshly mopped floors, he looked down and saw that they had grabbed the crocs this morning instead of the ratty sneakers. Shit, they made sure to never wear these on friday in case Shity Hair stopped by and recognized them. They must have really been off their game all morning. 

 

He heard the bells of the shop ring but he didn't look up, too focused on shifting slime to cover the distinctive pink flame pattern and illegible golden signature that had been scrawled on the side the whole time they had had the crocs. He tried to make it look like regular black crocs but the slime was too shiny. 

 

“Hey man! How's it going?” came a cheerful voice from across the counter.

 

Eh, they were good enough, he looked up and made sure to have a glare on his face for his greeting “you came back.” he said in a deadpan voice “again, how wonderful.” Gestalt’s eccentric personality had rubbed off on Katsuki more than he had anticipated. He found himself with an increasing taste for dramatics lately. 

 

“Oh hey angry Ivy, I haven't seen you in awhile. “

 

“I'm still the same person, dumbass,” he said even though that wasn't exactly true.

 

Kirishima put a hand on the back of his neck awkwardly “I know, sometimes it just doesn't feel that way bro.” he laughed a little bit. “Anyways I’ll just have my usual. 

 

Katsuki narrowed his eyes at him but wordlessly went to grab the cookie. However on the way back to the counter he was hit by a sudden bout of dizziness and stumbled forwards. The bag and cookie hit the counter and then slid off onto the floor. Katsuki had grabbed the counter to keep himself up, but was still having trouble balancing. Little vision spots were floating past his eyes. 

 

“Kachan, something isn't right!” he distantly heard Deku shout. “Look at our hands.” He did so and saw that the slime that they used to move the plastic skeleton that formed the scaffolding of the fingers was dripping slightly. It wasn't the usual mucus that old slime turned into though, it almost looked like the slime was breaking down and the ink and water that were dissolved within were coming out of solution. 

 

“Hey man are you alright?” Kirishima asked.

 

Katsuki squinted at him and mumbled out “Yeah, I'm just not feeling the best, is all.”  He rubbed his eyes to try and clear the vision spots. It helped a bit, but he was dismayed to see that a plastic leaf had stuck to his hand as he pulled it away. More melted slime had stuck it to the driftwood. 

 

“Kachan we are losing control over the slime. I can't stop it from breaking down, I don't know what’s happening.” Deku said frantically 

 

“Ask Slimy if anything like this has happened before,” he replied. He reached behind himself to untie the apron and quickly tossed it onto the counter before it got stained by the ruined slime.

 

Mika must have heard the commotion because she came running from the back to check what was happening. 

 

Kirishima was looking a little frantic “Mika what's happening, is he alright?” 

 

“I don't know, he said he was molting or something earlier. Ivy I think you should probably go home, you aren't looking too good.” 

 

Katsuki went to reply to her but found the slime in the vocal tract had broken down so there was too much fluid in order to properly talk. He tried to cough to clear it up but all that came up was the same black liquid as before. So instead of replying he just nodded to Mika and started walking out the door.  

 

“Hey Kirishima, I know this is a big favor to ask but do you think you could help Ivy get home? I would do it but I dont have the keys to shut down the bakery in the meantime.” Mika said nervously behind where Katsuki was stumbling out the door.

 

“Sure, I can do that.” Kirishima responded.

 

“Kachan! Suran is getting delirious and isn't really responding. I don't know what to do.” Deku said, sounding even more frantic than before.

 

Katsuki felt Deku’s will flood the body and help to take some of the burden of keeping it together. He was so preoccupied with trying to catch leaves before they could fall off that he barely noticed when an arm wrapped around their side and flung one of their hands around a shoulder. Kastuki glanced to the side and saw Kirishima's worried face looking down at them. Kirishima's face made a clack sound as one of their drooping antlers collided with where he had hastily raised his quirk.

 

“Hey man, where do you want to go? Should I take you to the hospital?” Kirishima asked. Katsuki was starting to get delirious but the word hospital registered clearly and he desperately shook their head. A hospital was one of the worst places they could end up. Instead he pointed in a direction that would take them to some random shelter they had visited a few times.

 

Kirishma nodded and started helping Katsuki walk in that direction.

 

“Deku, I think I know what’s happening, Muscular must have poisoned us after all. Don't some poisons take days to kick in?”

 

“Yeah, I can think of a few. But when could he have poisoned us? I don't think he made contact with us at all the whole time. Well except for the fake shaped charge.”

 

A memory of a glint of metal and the smallest prick of pain flashed through Katsuki's mind. “It doesn't matter now, we have to assume that he poisoned us. Are you ready nerd?”

 

“I don't think I am, Kachan.” Deku whispered. 

 

Katsuki was glad they didn't have to breathe, because Deku’s panic would definitely have them hyperventilating otherwise. “Well too bad, it's happening.” Ah shit Suran was out of it, hopefully his mind would clear when their consciousness transferred over to Muscular.

 

Katsuki managed to squirm out of Kirishima's hold, he stumbled a bit and started running away swaying side to side as the slime in their legs struggled to hold them up. As much as he found Kirishima annoying, he didn't deserve to see somebody he saw as a friend die right in front of him. Katsuki remembered all too well what that felt like. 

 

He heard Kirishima's shouting getting closer as he desperately chased after them. Katsuki glanced back and saw the sloppy trail of black footprints and fallen leaves leading right to them. There was no way he was going to be able to outrun Kirishima like this. 

 

“Suran, wake up! ” Deku screamed in the head scape. He felt Deku’s consciousness viciously dragging the villian out of unconsciousness. “Suran, remember the plan! Be as quiet as you can when we wake up. You got that?”  

 

Suran mumbled his response so Deku shook him again “ I said I got it, sheesh, now let me rest m-tired.” 

 

Katsuki felt one of the antlers fall out, it clattered to the ground behind them. He chose to keep running rather than go back for it. The second antler felt out in front of him. He decided to try and catch it but overextended and tripped. 

 

Kirishima caught up a few seconds later. He put his hand on their shoulder and gently shook it. “Dude why are you running? You seriously need to get to the hospital.” 

 

When Katsuki glanced up he saw that Kirishima had grabbed the fallen antler. Man this sure was shitty timing.

 

Oh no, poor Kirishima .” Deku lamented.  

 

Katsuki glanced around for an escape. His spotty vision zeroed In on a storm drain just a few feet away. If he could get there he could pull most of the leaves and clothes through leaving behind as little evidence as possible. It took all of his and Deku’s combined effort to drag themselves over to the drain. For a few seconds they just rested. Then Deku took control and lifted up their head to look at Kirishima, he coughed a couple times to clear their airways and used the last of their rapidly dwindling control over the slime to say “I'm so sorry Kirishima, be a great hero for me ok?”

 

“Come on man, don't talk like that. I called an ambulance, y-you're gonna be fine alright?” Kirshima gave them a wobbly shark toothed grin.

 

Katsuki felt the eyeballs starting to break down. He knew they were out of time, so he gently took control back from Deku and let their body melt into the drain. Thankfully it was one of the ones with the horizontal bars and not the criss-crossed ones so he managed to drag the shirt and pants down through it, all the leaves followed all that was left were their shoes, that didn't quite fit through. The last thing Katsuki saw before the darkness of death tore them from this world once again, was the horrified yet befuddled look on Kirishima’s face as he grabbed for their shoes while the last of the slime fell away. Revealing the truly hideous crocs that they had stolen from him all those months ago. 

Notes:

Have I been planning this scene since before I put a single word down at the beginning of this story?
Yes
Was the entire Muscuar arc originally concieved for the purpose of this scene?
There is a distinct possibility.

Chapter 26

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Aizawa clenched his phone in his hand as he glared off into the night. He had called and texted Gestalt for days after his foolhardy fight with Muscular. The vigilante had lost or had phones destroyed often enough in the past for Aizawa to be used to the delay but never had Gestalt taken so long.

He had come to their most frequent meeting spot in the hopes that Gestalt would show. But he was left looking at the new office building under construction where the Murks used to be alone. He paced back and forth on the roof furiously for a few minutes before calling it quits. Gestalt wasn't going to show.

Aizawa knew Gestalt was probably dead. The last anyone had seen of him had been when he disappeared into the sky with Muscular. However Muscular had come back whereas Gestalt hadn't. He had managed to survive his first confrontation with the villain, but Muscular was known for fighting people with quirks that would be a bad matchup for him in order to prove himself.

Heroes had been trying to catch Muscular for years, but the villain had proven himself to be extremely cunning, and chose his fights wisely. Aizawa would not be surprised if he had found a way to kill Gestalt. The thought stung, but he pushed it away, the crazy bastard was probably just skulking around in a sewer or something.

Aizawa clenched his phone again as he slowly made his way down the fire escape remembering the text Tsukauchi had sent him. The commission had ordered them to step up their attempts at arresting Gestalt. They had unofficially been working with the vigilante for months and the commission had been fine with looking the other way. As they always did when small time heroes worked with low key vigilantes. But Gestalt had rocked the boat too far this time, the commission has now officially ordered Tsukauchi to lead the investigation to apprehend Gestalt as he has the most experience. Aizawa could probably get away with working with him in the future as he was little more than a small number on the commission’s paperwork, but the detective could not.

He was trying to warn Gestalt before Heroes that had always looked the other way in the past started trying to arrest him on sight. But the damned vigilante wasn't getting back to him.

…..

The next day as he was getting groceries his phone buzzed. It was from the detective.

-Got something on Gestalt, could use your insight when you have time. If you are busy, stop by the station later.

Another text came with an address, it wasn't too far from where he was now so he handed his half full shopping basket to an employee and then hurried out the door. It was a short ten minute drive to the location. When he got there, there was a small crowd curiously looking over the police tape, as well as an ambulance and a couple police cars.

He walked through the small crowd glad that he was in his civilian clothes so nobody would be looking at his costume. He looked around for the detective as he ducked under the police tape.

He saw him crouched down talking to a boy who was seated on the curb with a blanket throw around his shoulders. As Aizawa got closer he saw that the black haired boy looked absolutely miserable. His red eyes were swollen and puffy from crying and he had snot running from his nose.

He decided that he would let the detective finish talking with the distressed kid before he went over and continued looking around the scene. He saw a trail of sloppy looking footprints as well as leaves leading up to a storm drain. He crouched down next to some of the footprints and got a closer look. His eyes narrowed as he saw what they were made of. Black gooey looking liquid, it even had the exact same metallic sheen to it as Gestalt. He refrained from touching any of it because this was still an investigation so he didn't want to tamper with anything.

He walked over to the officer peering down into the storm drain that he had seen work with Tsukauchi before. The guy had some sort of matching quirk, he could find if two things were from the same source. It made him excellent as a detective because he was able to match up samples taken from a crime scene with suspects in moments. The only reason that Aizawa would have been called here so fast was if this guy had found some connection with this whole mess to Gestalt.

As Aizawa crouched down next to him he startled from where he was shining a flashlight down into the drain. He had a vial held in his off hand that had a few drops of a similar black substance to what was all over the road.

“Anything down there?” Aizawa asked.

“Not that I can see, and since it's been raining so much recently I doubt anything is left either.” He answered.

“So I'm assuming all this is all Gestalt’s?” he asked, gesturing to the foot prints.

The officer nodded, “Yeah the footprints, the leaves, crocs. Everything is registering as Gestalt’s to my quirk.”

Aizawa felt relieved, at least now he knew Gestalt survived Muscular. Maybe they had stumbled across the vigilantes civilian persona. He went to pick up the crocs but the officer grabbed his hand before he could.
“Uh, I wouldn't touch that if I were you. The boy over there said that he collapsed and then melted right in front of him, we think he was poisoned, so I don't think you want that on you.” The officer said.

Aizawa pulled back his hand just in case the officer was right. He had seen Gestalt melt before, so he wasn't convinced that was a good reason to say he was poisoned, but he hadn't shared that with anyone yet.

The boy's parents arrived and walked him out of the tape to a waiting car, Tsukauchi handed a card to his mom before she hurried off after her son. Aizawa walked over to him and asked “So what happened?”

The detective looked over to him before replying “we don't have much to go on yet, i'm surprised you managed to get here so fast.”

Aizawa grunted “I was in the area. So what was up with that kid?”

The detective sighed before answering, “He says he was walking his friend home since he started getting sick. Shortly after they left he started to collapse and then started trying to run away from Kirishima. Oh, Kirishima is the name of the boy I was talking to and the one that melted’s name is Ivy. Kirishima says that Ivy started talking like he was dying and said goodbye and then melted down the drain there.” Tsukauchi pointed to the storm drain that still had the crocs on it. “We called you here because from what we can tell Ivy was Gestalt, or at least heavily connected somehow.”

“What records do you have on the Ivy boy?” Aizawa asked.

“Well that's just it, Ivy doesn't exist. No records of that name or quirk are anywhere in the system.” Tsukauchi answered.

“So what do you need me for?” Aizawa asked

“I actually expected you to come later so I don't have anything for you yet, we still need to run some tests and catalogue everything and clean up the area if there was poison or a disease involved somehow.”

Aizawa didn’t like the sound of that but made plans to meet back up at the station later once more information had been gathered.

…..

The table was cold under Aizawa's cheek as he laid his head on it for a brief rest while he waited for Tsukauchi to get done gathering files or wherever the detective was doing. Finally he looked up as the door opened, the hushed conversations happening between a few officers cut off as the detective walked in.

Tsukauchi sighed as he sat down, he gathered his files up before he started speaking. “After Gestalt’s recent involvement with the villain Muscular as well as his subsequent rise in popularity, the hero commission has tasked me with tracking him down and arresting him.”

One of the officers scowled as he heard this, Aizawa was glad the detective had informed him ahead of time so he could be on the lookout. Aizawa wasn't surprised, the commission had done this to vigilantes that were powerful and showed predisposition to working with heroes before. They would hunt them down and make a big show over capturing them and then slap a new costume on and send them to work under a hero that could keep them reined in. It didn't work as often as it did, since most of the time vigilantes had good reasons for not wanting to work as traditional heroes.

The only reason the commission had been so lenient with Gestalt before was that he had been very helpful towards them and was completely willing to work with heroes. His cooperation was to the point that Aizawa wondered why he didn't just go about it the normal way, he could be so much more effective with more resources.

Aizawa narrowed his eyes at Tsukachi’s grim expression, there was more. The detective began speaking again after a few moments for the people in the room to come to terms with this development. “Unfortunately we won't be able to mount an investigation to find Gestalt. As far as we can tell from the information collected today the individual known as Gestalt is dead.”

Aizawa grit his teeth, but didn't say anything as Tsuchachi went on “We have the account of Ivy, or as we know him Gestalt melting. In addition to this on examination the substance he leaves behind that we think is his body contained a toxin in it. All his symptoms that his friends and coworkers described line up with those of the toxin so we can pretty accurately say that he is dead.”

“Do we know who killed him?” An officer asked.

Tsukauchi’s face darkened again “Sadly no, the toxin, ricin, is extremely deadly but what makes it so popular for poisoning people is that it takes days to work, making it almost impossible to figure out who the suspect is.

“It was probably Muscular.” Aizawa added, he had warned Gestalt to leave that man alone. He was ruthless and extremely powerful, but more than that he had connections to all sorts of underground rings as he worked for them often. There was no doubt in Aizawa's mind that someone like that would be able to assassinate him.

Tsukauchi nodded at him before he continued. Aizawa leaned back in his chair and zoned the man out. He felt unreasonably sad about this, he had done his best to teach Gestalt. As much as he had felt skilled he also had felt inexperienced. Somewhere along the line Gestalt had almost begun to feel like one of his students, which was reinforced by how immature the vigilante felt sometimes.

Eventually Tsukachi finished so Aizawa went to leave, the detective caught up to him on his way out. “Eraserhead, Wait up!” He called.

Aizawa stopped and turned his tired eyes to glare at him. Tsukauchi sounded sad as he spoke “I know you don't want to hear this but you really can't blame yourself for this, He acted all on his own.”

Aizawa sighed “I know, I just wish he would have at least listened.” With that Aizawa left.
He continued with his patrol from earlier, the warm night air was quiet and peaceful. It was quiet enough that he was alone with his thoughts. He wished it wasn't.

Notes:

ah man, I don't really like writing sad chapters so sorry if that one was a little stiff.

Chapter Text

The time it takes for Izuku’s quirk to latch onto its next host must be dependent on how far away the two bodies were at the time of death. Because Izuku was drifting in an endless void for long enough that he was able to gain consciousness within it. He could feel the minds of Suran and Kachan closely interwoven with his own blanketed by what must be his quirk.

 

 The sensation he got from it was the same as what he felt when using his quirk. Ropes and coils, a flowing mass of will. It was wrapped all around them protecting them from grasping fingers of death. 

 

Then he sensed as they came into contact with something different. He felt as their minds settled into the new body and then merged with it. It was now almost impossible for Izuku to imagine that they had ever been separate. One second he was just a mind adrift, the next he felt the bumpy crust as his hands picked up the sandwich that was visible through his single eye and took a bite. The flavors felt a little off, just as they had the last two times he had awoken in a new body.

 

Still slightly delirious from before, he marveled at the sensation of having a solid body again. He was quick to put a stopper on the stream of thoughts flowing through Muscular’s head. No longer buffeted by the anger and longing that was at the surface of the villain's mind he could feel Suran and Kachan’s minds begin to stir. He kept a tight hold on them as they awoke to ensure that they would stay quiet and thus keep their presence from Muscular hidden.

 

After he felt their minds settle and come fully conscious he carefully released them, both stayed silent. He gently loosened his control over his quirk to Kachan until they had a balanced grip over it, and then hesitantly he handed a portion over to Suran. Suran had proven to actually be pretty adept at manipulating Izuku’s quirk. Probably because he had battled against it for so long before they had successfully stolen his body. 

 

Now that everything was in place they began to work. He blanketed Muscular’s whole being in his will. He was just getting a feel for how everything moved together. He was astounded at how much power he could feel in Muscular’s body. Each muscle felt like energy ready to be released at any moment, each one carefully balanced by others so that his whole body moved seamlessly.

 

 He also was feeling out the man’s quirk. Where Kachan's felt like a trigger ready to be pulled, and Suran’s had just been the sensation of his body of slime, ready to do his bidding. Muscular’s felt like power, like strength ready to be released as soon as the user bade it. In a heartbeat it would make every strand of muscle pull order of magnitude harder and in perfect synchrony. And when its force saturated the existing musculature it would overflow and create more. 

 

As gently as he could he began replacing strands of Musculars' will  with his own. He kept the limbs moving exactly like the villain bade them to, so he wouldn't notice. It was extremely hard though, Surans network of control had been like ropes, Muscular’s felt like steel cables. Definitely movable but much harder than they were expecting.

 

As they worked Izuku watched Muscular finish his sandwich. He pulled a few bills out of his pocket and tossed them on the counter. He then pulled up his hood and walked out. It felt nice to experience the hot breeze on their face. Surans body had a very muted temperature sense. Every other step brought a dull throb from Muscular’s right leg. Must be the injury from their fight. Izuku knew he shouldn't feel satisfaction at another's pain, but it was hard not to for somebody as horrible as Muscular. 

 

The next few days were surprisingly tame, Muscular didn't do anything out of the ordinary. He visited the gym, he ate and slept. Izuku did his absolute best not to pay attention as the villain showered. On the third day Muscular woke up feeling satisfied with himself. He ate breakfast and headed out. It didn't take Izuku long to figure out where he was going. All too soon they walked into Giran’s restaurant. All the tables were empty except for the booth in the corner where Giran was doing paperwork over a coffee.

 

The sketchy info broker looked up at their entrance and sighed. “What do you want, Gotto?” he asked, sounding annoyed.

 

Ah, so that must be Muscular’s name. Muscular didn't bother to sit down. Instead he just crossed his arms and grinned. “I shot Gestalt with that dart you gave me, I was just coming in to confirm that he is dead.” 

 

Giran flicked his gaze up briefly before going back to his paperwork. “Well if you shot him he should be dead since there isn't an antidote for ricin. I'm guessing you shot him six days ago?”

 

Muscular grunted. “Yeah, but how did you know that?”

 

Giran just sighed again “Really? You’re asking me that. And your mans dead. Nobody has seen him all week, So that's as close to confirmation as you’ll probably ever get.”

 

Muscular’s eye narrowed “Why are you so pissy this morning?”

 

Giran snorted “Because, I was just involved in one of my clients murder. I don't find the concept very appetizing. And since I’m having to fill out tax forms at eight thirty in the morning.” 

 

Muscular just grunted again. Izuku felt a brief flash of anger come from Muscular directed at the info broker but nothing more.

 

“Well if that's all you wanted, feel free to leave, I don't have any work for you today.”

 

Muscular turned on his heel and strolled out. He walked into a corner store and bought a can of beer. But as he was drinking it Kachan did something with his lungs that made him inhale some of it and he started coughing. Even though it was amusing, Izuku gave Kachan a little warning shove.

 

After his coughing fit had subsided Muscular pulled out his phone. Izuku was dismayed to see him pull up one of the forums he used to keep track of heroes on. One by one Izuku saw him pull up dosiars on local heroes. He looked at their common patrol routes and fighting ability. Eventually Izuku saw him settle on a hero called Momenta. There were a couple videos of her fighting but not much was clear since things were flying around like crazy and nothing was behaving like it should.

 

Izuku was scared that the reason he was looking up heroes was to find his next victim. He would make sure to discuss this with Suran and Kachan that night as Muscular slept.

 

Muscular spent the rest of the day researching Momenta. It didn't take Izuku too long to find the patterns of what he was looking for during his search. And based on that and what he would probably do with the information Muscular had seen during the day he guessed that Muscular would try to ambush the hero either tomorrow or the day after next, as those were both times she patrolled a relatively secluded area. 

 

That night after Muscular had returned to his apartment and gone to bed Izuku flexed his quirk. He could feel that the three of them had gained a fair bit of control over the villain but not enough to amount to much. Izuku waited until Muscular had fully descended into a deep sleep before he started talking.

 

“We need to do something about Momenta. I don't want to stand by and watch as he murders another person right in front of us.” He whispered quietly, doing his best to not wake Muscular.

 

“How? Weve only been able to chip away at a tiny fucking chunk.” Kachan said 

 

“Well from the videos we watched she moves extremely fast, and so does Muscular, so if we disrupt him at the right time we can probably keep him from killing her.”

 

“But he will notice that. I thought we were trying to stay under the radar. “ Kachan questioned 

 

“He probably will notice, but he won't be able to figure out where it's coming from, at least at first.”

 

Before Kachan could reply  Izuku shushed him as he felt Muscular begin to stir. He must have heard them talking. Thankfully he didn't fully awaken and drifted back into sleep quickly after. As quietly as he could he whispered “we need to be more careful, only say something if it is really important from now on. Kachan since you have the fastest reflexes you do the interference tomorrow, me and Suran will focus on maintaining what we've gotten so far as well as helping you. “

 

They had already planned their sleep and breaks before they were even poisoned. They usually had two of them working and one resting at any given time. It was now Izuku’s turn to sleep.

 

…………….




When Suran had murdered Katsuki in cold blood he had thought that there would never be somebody that he could grow to hate more. But as Muscular prowled the early morning streets searching for another hero to kill right in front of them he decided that he had been wrong. His fury seethed through him. At least Suran had a reason to kill him, terrible though it may be. He could feel his anger burning him up and he wanted nothing more than to use one of his explosions to destroy something, preferably Muscular’s face. He was glad that he wasn't trying to take over Muscular at the moment because he wasn't sure he would be able to do so while remaining subtle.  

 

Muscular pulled out his phone to check the time. Katsuki cursed to himself, making sure that nothing bled over into Muscular’s awareness. There was only a half hour before Momenta was reported to usually come through this part of town. He could feel Muscular flexing his muscles and flooding them with his quirk. Probably warming them up for the upcoming fight. 

 

Hopefully Momenta turned this murderous fuck into paste. He doubted she would be able to though since Muscular was in a tier of his own when it came to brute strength. From the videos she looked like a heavy hitter too. But that might just as well be angles and editing trying to make heroes look good. Damn he wished Muscular wasn't such a light sleeper, he probably would have been able to get all sorts of useful analisis for the upcoming fight from Deku.

 

He ran through what he knew of the hero, her quirk let her mess with the masses of things or something similar. She could affect herself as well as anything in a radius around herself but not other people. Other than that all he had been able to pick up was that she hit like a truck and bounced off of hits rather than getting hurt.

 

He was knocked out of his planning by the sensation of Muscular shucking off his cloak. He quickly focused his attention through the villain's sight. Shit, he could see her coming around the corner a couple blocks down. Muscular quirk flowed over his skin and muscles started to grow to cover him from head to toe, it seems the villain didn't feel like playing around with his food today. 

 

Muscular crouched down slightly and leaped at the hero, a feral grin on his face. The jump took him soaring into the air easily clearing a block. He used the force of his landing to bound up into the air again. His arc took him straight for the hero, she must have seen him at the last second because she managed to raise her arms up in front of her face to block the hit. Muscular aimed his punch straight at her stomach. It landed on the rigid armour covering her torso, instead of punching through like Katsuki would have guessed it to, insead she was flung back at a ridiculous speed. He would have expected her to keep flying for quite awhile with how fast she was going but she slowed down to a stop within about twenty feet. Katsuki noticed that she hung in the air and drifted down extremely slowly until suddenly she dropped the rest of the way normally.  

 

Muscular bounded after her clearly not put off by his first attack failing. Momenta jumped to the side to dodge Muscular causing him to fly right past her. As soon as he landed he swung around to jump for her again, careful to keep his leap small enough that he could maneuver when she dodged. The air around them started to feel heavy and dense. It didn't slow Muscular down much except for making him fall slower. Momenta seemed to not be affected by change in air pressure but she also wasn't jumping into the air wildly instead jumping sideways. 

 

Katsuki could see the shimmer in the air as it condensed around their feet. It kept getting heavier and heavier. He could see the super heavy air flowing out of Momnenta’s range rapidly expanding as it was no longer being pulled down so hard by gravity. Muscular wes catching on to her evasive maneuvers quickly and was getting closer with each leap. RIght as he was about to catch her all the air she had been condensing exploded as she released her power on it. It fogged up briefly and cast buffeting winds in all directions. 

 

She must have snuck up on him while he was momentarily distracted because Katsuki felt a massive impact hit their side. It didn’t manage to get through Muscular’s defenses but it would probably leave a bruise. Muscular was flung into the air by the hit. Out into an area with calm air. Momenta was quick to follow. She must have nullified her weight again because her jump took her easily twenty feet into the air. 

 

As she flew at them Kastuki felt Muscular unclench his fists. He must have realized that hitting her would be useless. She could just make herself the weight of a feather and go flying off before the impact could do any damage. Muscular hit the ground with a grunt as it flared the pain in his leg. Momenta landed seconds behind.



Katsuki could see how Momenta had her heavily armoured fist held back most likely to gain more momentum as she swung it forward. Muscular saw it too because he twisted to the side at the last second letting her fist swing past. His arm shot out, quick as a snake, and latched onto her extended forearm. Shit, If he landed a hit when he was holding her she wouldn’t go rocketing off again, Musculars fist would cleave straight through her. 

 

She desperately started tugging to get away but was unable to free herself. Muscular pulled her forward to unbalance her, and Katsuki noticed that she probably only weighed a pound or two. As she stumbled forward Muscular swung a fist at her helmeted head. At the last second Katsuki put all his effort into making the fingers that were gripping her start twitching madly, so when the hit impacted she ricocheted away unharmed. 

 

Kastuki could feel a flash of confusion and irritation, course though Muscular. He looked down at the hand and flexed his fingers a few times as though to assure himself they still worked. But he quickly turned his attention back to the fight. Momenta looked shaken from her close brush with death but kept jumping and dodging all the same.

 

Now that Muscular was used to her quirk and fighting style he caught up to her fast. Right as he was about to catch her again Katsuki made the muscle in his right leg spasm causing his leap to go wild and him to crash face first into a car. Muscular started cursing loudly as he pulled himself out. “What are you doing to me, woman!?” he screamed at her. 

 

“I don't know what youre talking about, but know that backup is on its way so you should surrender.” She replied in a curt voice. 

 

Muscular ignored her attempt at getting him to stand down and resumed his attack.

 

Muscular’s glee at fighting was quickly being overwhelmed by his anger. Every time he got close to catching the hero, Katsuki would spasm some muscle or throw off his aim letting her slip away. He tried not to do the same thing twice so that Muscular couldn’t try and resist it. It was hard to force him to do anything with so little of his total will power subdued. Katsuki could quickly feel his own strength waning as the fight carried on. 

 

His concentration must have slipped for a second because Muscular managed to grab her ankle. Katsuki tried to flex his finger out of the grip but found that Muscular was resisting him. The villain squeezed, the heavy armour on her leg gave way with a loud crunch first and then she screamed as her bone followed with a snap. Before the villain could mutilate her leg furthur Katsuki felt Deku’s will flood into his own. One finger after the other unclenched until Momenta was able to pry her ruined leg out of his grip. On one leg she pivoted around and landed a hammer fist blow straight onto the junction between Muscular’s neck and shoulder. He was slammed into the ground so hard his face buried itself into the concrete. 

 

Muscular ripped himself free and bellowed in rage. “Who the hell is doing this!? Show yourself you filthy coward!”  He didn't keep pursuing the hero instead he was wildly searching around for the culprit causing his body to malfunction. 

 

Katsuki took the chance to see what Deku’s intervention cost them. Almost a quarter of all the progress they had made was gone in the brief span of time Deku wasn't maintaining it. Damnit. He wormed his consciousness to hold onto what Deku was currently commanding, hoping the nerd would get the hint. It took a second but eventually Deku released his will and took over for Katsuki on interference duty. 

 

It chaffed having to give up like that, but he knew that with Momenta’s injured leg they would have to interfere more than ever to keep her alive, and he was out of energy. Katsuki noticed that she had started compressing the air again. He felt Muscular cough a little at the weird sensation of the dense air filling his lungs. Once Muscular stopped looking around for the culprit to his muscle spasms he refocused his attention on the hero. 

 

Deku was tripping Muscular left and right to give Momenta a chance on one leg. She was shooting off at the same speed but was having a harder time catching herself. He figured out why she had weighed down the air again when she used her hands pushing through it to change directions and stabilize herself. Almost as though she were swimming. 

 

Muscular screamed in rage at his feet tangled together once again, causing him to faceplant. He angrily pulled himself to his feet and looked around for his prey. But he spun at the sound of an approaching vehicle. The sleek looking car slammed to a stop and four hero’s poured out. Muscular must have calculated the odds of winning, especially with his newfound inability to keep his limbs under control and decided to save his fight for another day. He quickly bounded away, two heroes tried to pursue but were unable to keep up with his enormous speed and were quickly left behind.

Chapter Text

Muscular’s response to losing a fight was apparently to drink his sorrows away. After escaping the Hero's he put on a shitty disguise and made his way to some dingy bar. Katsuki wasn't an expert on alcohol but it seemed that Muscular was drinking more than average, the bartender's face as he poured him yet another shot corroborated Katsuki’s theory. It seems the effects of the alcohol translated over into the minds sharing Muscular’s body because Katsuki felt his thoughts begin to slow and a pleasant hazy feel took over his mind. They didn't seem to be as affected by it as the villain was but it was enough that Katsuki feared it might undo some of their progress in subverting him. 

 

After Muscular’s head began to spin and Katsuki was beginning to become unsure of if they should even bother putting the effort into taking over, Muscular stood up from the bar and stumbled his way home. Katsuki almost giggled when Deku caused Muscular to trip over air and land on his face for the nth time that day. But at the last second he remembered himself. Muscular grumbled and got back to his feet slowly. He carried on getting home.

 

Muscular was unconscious the second his face hit his pillow. The bed seemed unreasonably comfortable but Kasuki valianty stayed awake. He could feel Deku’s consciousness falling asleep and was quick to say 

 

Deku, come on, wake up buddy .”

 

Shut up Kachan, it's my turn to sleep.” Deku responded grumpily.

 

“No no, don't sleep. It's probably gonna be easier to take him over when he's drunk like this. ” Deku still radiated anger but roused himself nonetheless 

 

Katsuki felt around his will and indeed noticed that it was easier to remove Muscular’s control over his body than usual. Both him and Deku worked as hard as they could but eventually they joined Suran and Muscular in unconsciousness, unable to continue through the combination of inebriation and fatigue from a long hard day.

 

……..




The pulses of pain that spiked through Musculars head in time with his heartbeat was a dual edged sword, Izuku thought. It weakened the villain's control over his body as he was distracted, but it also served as fuel to his rage. He woke up around midnight after passing out ten hours earlier. He didn't even bother to try and find a good fight, he just re-donned his cloak and started prowling around blood lust thick in his mind. 

 

The pain from the hangover pales in comparison to the strain of forcing the villain to comply with so much effort. Izuku knew that Muscular was a serial killer and was going to kill as soon as he could. All they could do was to take him over as fast as they could and hope they could let his victims get away in the meantime.  

 

Izuku felt a spike of dread go through him as a Muscular finally stumbled across another person. The Villain approached the middle aged man and grabbed him by the shoulder to turn him around. The man seemed a little drunk and disoriented but was cognizant enough to realize what sort of situation he had stumbled into.

 

Muscular narrowed his eyes and growled out “What's your quirk?”

 

The man tried to pry the hand off of him uselessly and started trembling instead of answering.

 

Muscular roughly shook the man, who winced at the motion “I said what's your quirk?! Answer me!”

 

The terrified man gulped and said “I- I can a-align things, I can algn things, that's all.” He took a deep breath and closed his eyes to center himself. When he opened them he was trembling less. “Hey man, I have kids, please let me go.”

 

“Tch, I dont give a shit about your kids. Can you fight with your quirk?” 

 

“N-no , of course not!”

 

Izuku could feel disgust flooding through Muscular “Useless, not even good for a fight.”

 

“Then you’ll let me go?”

 

Muscular glanced around briefly and then turned back “Nah, at least you'll be good for a little stress relief.” 

 

Izuku felt terrible seeing the look on the poor man's face as Muscular cocked back his fist. When the hit flew Izuku felt both Kachan and Suran tug on the fist as well as himself causing it to go wide and instead impacting the wall.

 

Muscular started cursing again “How long does this fucking quirk last?” He was pisssed now. As he pulled back his arm to try again Izuku could feel him straining to keep his arm under control. It was significantly harder to throw off his aim the second time. He could feel Muscular grin through his fury “I've got you now, you bastard.” Muscular must have figured out he could feel the coils of Izuku’s quirk because he could feel where Muscular had tightened his control over where they were planning on effecting next. 

 

This isn't good, if Muscular figured out how to sense the quirk then they wouldn't be able to sneakily take him over, they would have to fight tooth and nail for every scrap of power. And Muscular wasn't conveniently running from the cops like Suran had been, so there was no paranoia to exploit. 

 

Muscular’s will condensed over his arm, almost locking them out completely. Izuku could feel Kachan tugging at the villain's leg trying to get him to step back, but they could barely do more than make things twitch right now so it was in vain. 

 

The man that Muscular was trying to kill was desperately trying to get away. He had started hitting Muscular again and again, but they bounced off. Muscular hadn't even needed to cover himself in the protective shell of his quirk. He simply used a small flash of his power to strengthen his natural musculature.

 

As he pulled his arm back for the third time Izuku knew they wouldn't be able to make him miss. He did the only thing he could think of and liquefied Muscular’s arm using Ooze at the last second. Muscular’s befuddlement over his hand harmlessly splashing into the man's face would have been comical in any other situation. 

 

“The hell?” Muscular said as he pulled his hand in front of his face to examine. Izuku didn't have control over the slime section any more than he had before, so he felt as Muscular started moving the slime back and forth, testing it out. While he was distracted Izuku flexed the muscles in his off hand letting the man shimmy free. Muscular didn't bother with more than half assed swipe as the man ran off, to preocupide the crystal clear goop that had replaced his hand. 

 

Izuku was kind of fascinated when Muscular activated his own quirk on the slime and strands of muscles started growing within, attaching to themselves and forming a  grotesque useless blob of slimy flesh. Izuku decided that was enough experimentation on Muscular’s behalf for today and turned off Ooze.  The hand reformed perfectly and the muscles realigned themselves to follow the contours of his hand in seconds. 



Muscular’s bafflement didn't last long as he figured out whatever had turned his hand to liquid was the same thing that had been messing him up all day. Once again he angrily looked around for a perpetrator. “You filthy coward!” He screamed. Muscular started flexing his hands and feeling around for Izuku’s quirk. “Dont like me killing people eh?” Muscular murmured to himself “Maybe i'll just have to force you to show yourself!” he yelled, probably so his mystery saboteur could hear.

 

Muscular’s anger had taken on a manic edge as he furiously searched for another victim. It didn’t take him long to stumble across a young couple. Muscular leaped at them as fast as he could, The girl pushed her boyfriend out of the way and tried to dodge but Muscular managed to clip her side. She cried out in pain from the impact. Muscular clamped his hands over his ears as a piercing wail filled the air, he quickly grew muscle fibers to cover the opening to his ear and whipped around. The boy was pointing his hands in their direction, the source of the noise. 

 

As Muscular leaped for him Izuku liquified his feet causing him faceplant. The girl rushed over and the two ran trying to get away. Muscular focus zeroed in on his feet and forced it back into flesh, Izuku was dismayed that he could do that. Muscular leaped after the pair, hands extended out in front of himself to grab them. Izuku tried to re liquify his hands but Muscular must be focusing on keeping them solid. 

 

Suddenly Izuku felt a family tugging sensation in Muscular’s hands and a large explosion threw them back from the escaping civilians. After Muscular landed he turned his hands towards himself to examine the new development. Kachan let off another large explosion that hit the villain directly in the face. 

 

Izuku felt the searing pain of their face burning. Muscular turned his hands away from himself hastily and started looking around again. All the sudden  he froze in place as he put the pieces together. Slowly he started trembling with rage. His hands flexed and twitched until finally he screamed “Gestalt!! You're dead! I fiscking killed you, You're dead!” 

 

Well it was a good run, but now that Muscular had figured out how Izuku’s quirk worked there was no point in keeping quiet.

 

“Oh Gotto, you may have killed us, but we are far from dead.” Izuku said clearly into Muscular’s mind.

 

“Wha- Who said that”  

 

“We did!” Izuku said again.

 

Muscular went to put his hands on his head but thought better of it when they started sparking. “Get out of my fucking head!” 

 

Wait, why the hell did you blow our cover Deku?” Kachan asked.

 

“Yeah, what the hell kid, I thought we were being sneaky. ” Suran said 

 

“Because he has already figured out the quirk, no point in keeping it a secret now. ” Izuku replied.

 

Muscular was walking around at random  trying to figure out what was happening. His mind was filled with a burning rage and even the smallest traces of fear “Why the hell are you in my head Gestalt!?” 

 

“This is what you get for being such a piece of shit.” Kachan said. And then ignited Musculars hand causing the recoil to wack it into his face.

 

“I won, I killed you, so you should be dead.” Muscular said, his voice was shaky with rage. 

 

How hard is it to get through your fucking head. We, dont, die.”  Kachan taunted.

 

I shot you with that poison. How did you survive?” Muscular questioned sounding incredulous. He was definitely taking this worse than the last two people to wake up with this quirk.

 

“Oh, we didn’t, that poison worked like a champ by the way.” Izuku said casually.

 

“If you died of the poison, how are you here?” Muscular groweld

 

You know how it is sometimes.” Izuku replied, trying to sound annoying.

 

“Get out of my head!” he yelled again.

 

“No can do, bitch. We’re stuck here.”   Kachan crowed. And to rub it in, Kachan liquified a chunk of slime on the back of Muscular knee and used it to let off an explosion, temporarily buckling the villain’s leg. 

 

“For how long?” Muscular asked, starting to sound slightly distraught.

 

For fucking ever.” Kachan replied.

 

“Yeah you're stuck with these little shits for the rest of your life.” Suran added.

 

“Suran that isn't right, he wont just be stuck with us for his lifetime. He will be dragged along to our next host when he dies, and then the one after that. ” Izuku corrected.

 

“Oh yeah, forgot about that .”

 

Muscular had sat himself down on a bench, probably so Kachan couldn't knock him over. “What the hell, why do you sound different? Are you multiple people?” He questioned.

 

“Why do you think we always refer to ourselves as ‘we’ dipshit?” Kachan snarled.

 

“Because you're goddamn crazy!”

 

“Nope, we use it with complete accuracy.” Izuku piped in.

 

“Why are you doing this to me?” He asked

 

“You have the fucking nerve to ask that! ?” Kachan shouted.

 

“I'm guessing it’s because you disagree with me killing people?" Muscular said with derision. He had a nasty snear on his face.

 

When they didn't respond imediaty his grin grew. "In that case I'll just have to do it more until you leave!” Muscular shouted and broke out into manic laughter.

 

“We can't .” Izuku said 

 

“Too bad!” 

 

Izuku knew that Muscular was twisted but it was entirely different to feel the man's mind coming to such sick conclusions. At least Suran was sane when they took him over, at least at the start.

 

Muscular got off the bench and started hunting again. He moved areas regularly so that heros wouldn't catch on and put a stop to his fun. They all did their best to keep him from finding anybody. When he did they would use explosions and liquification to keep Muscular preoccupied so that he couldn't kill anyone. There were a few close calls and many broken bones but so far all his victims had managed to escape.

 

Every moment they were using tricks and activating quirks to cause the villian pain or just to distract him. He couldn't kill people when his lungs were filling themselves with slime. He couldn't chase inocent civilians when there were explosions going off on his leg, every one agrivating the wounds that had yet to heal.

 

With each confrontation his iron will was gradually worn down. And there was only one of him and three of them. He was slipping. The progress was slow, but it was also invitable 

 

They tried their best to keep him awake that night like they had done with Suran to hasten his mental decay. Muscular didn't bother with fighting back he just took some sleeping medication and knocked them all out.

Chapter 29

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Muscular laid low the next couple of days, probably trying to keep the heat off himself. It was a mistake on his part because when he was busy fighting they couldn't make progress, but with him just lounging around his apartment they didn't even have to bother with wasting effort activating the various quirks. 

 

Kachan had discovered a special kind of joy when he figured out that if he activated Musculars quirk and twitched the muscle right it would cause a charlie horse. It hurt them just as much, but Izuku liked to think that he and Kachan both had developed a very strong pain tolerance. And neither of them cared if Suran hurt as well.

 

Muscular seemed to figure out that they made more progress taking him over when he was sedentary after he drifted off watching television and his own arm started strangling him. 

 

He went back to prowling alleyways and side streets searching for people on their own, or in small groups. He only attacked one or two times, and ran as soon as a he saw a hero. He never attacked in the same place twice so that no patterns could be found. but each time he got better and better at working around their interference. Even as they gained more and more total control, Muscular was figuring out their patterns and adapting.



…….



It was almost noon, four days after they had revealed themselves, that Muscular had truly realized the hopelessness of his situation. They would be with him forever, slowly chipping away at his psyche, until only they remained.  

 

Izuku would have felt bad, if Muscular hadn’t been one of the worst human beings he had ever met. The villain laid on his couch staring up at the ceiling for hours. Izuku could feel the despair crushing him and he knew Kachan could as well. They exploited Muscular’s misery in order to take even more control from him.  

 

Finally he got up from the couch and stumbled over to his kitchen. He flung open cabinets looking for something, finally he pulled out a big glass bottle full of some amber liquid. After ripping off the cork he took a long swig of the stuff. It burned as it went down his throat but undeterred he quickly took another large gulp. Izuku held Kachan back from making Muscular choke like they usually did whenever he tried to eat or drink, because he vaguely remembered that he was easier to subdue when he was drunk. 

 

Muscular hastily shoved a cap on his head and made his way out the door. Izuku sighed with relief when he noticed that Muscular grabbed his wallet, he probably was just going for groceries and not another murder spree. 

 

Kachan was laughing because Muscular had brought his booze with him and was taking swigs as he walked down the crowded sidewalk. People were shooting them dirty looks all over the place. The looks increased as Muscular started talking to them out loud.

 

“Oh man it's not even afternoon and you're already drinking? Might as well just give up and hand control over to us now.” Kachan cackled

 

“Shut up!” Muscular yelled back, keeping his volume down slightly. 

 

“Pfft, why should I? Not like anybody but you can hear me.” Kachan replied.

 

Muscular took another sip. He wasn't drunk yet, but Izuku could feel his thoughts getting slightly jumbled. Muscular, being much more used to alcohol, was fairing a bit better than them. 

 

“I'm going to make you regret this.” Muscular mumbled to himself.

 

“How?” Izuku asked, hoping that because the villain was tipsy he would let his plans spill.

 

Muscular didn't reply, Instead he crossed the road as the walk light turned green. He walked over to a trash bin and dropped his half empty bottle into it. Izuku was so perplexed by the villain doing something as courteous as throwing something away that he didn't even feel when Muscular primed his quirk. 

 

It happened so fast that none of them could do anything about it, Muscular turned on his quirk in his legs and jumped as hard as he could into the road at an oncoming bus. It left cracks in the cement he jumped so hard. Muscular used the brief second he was airborn to completely coat himself in muscles, so when the oncoming bus hit him it was the vehicle that took the brunt of the damage. Muscular jump had him soaring straight into the engine, which exploded on impact. 

 

The bus screeched to a halt and flipped over. Cars in the intersection desperately swerved to avoid a collision. And Izuku heard more than one crash where cars impacted one another.

 

 Muscular clawed his way out of the ruined bus and flopped to the ground coughing from fume inhalation. Out of the corner of his eye Izuku could see the bus driver crumpled over the steering wheel dead. There was blood running down from his head and shattered glass everywhere. At least some of the people in the bus must have survived because Izuku could hear screaming coming from within the burning wreck.

 

Izuku had no time to despair over who else might have been killed when Muscular tried to leap at civilians who were screaming and trying to escape. They liquified his shins, the slime unable to withstand the strain of Muscular’s quirk buckled before he could jump at anyone. Muscular barley even stumbled before he settled his will back into his legs and forced them to turn back to flesh. 

 

Muscular was tipsy enough that their reactions were slightly impared, but not enough that his fighting ability was lessened. In fact his own rage mixed with the alcohol seemed to have increased his ability to fight them off in a fast pace fight, if only temporarily. This must have been his plan all along.

 

Muscular screamed into the sky and it came out sounding almost like a roar. His shout turned into laughter until he ran out of breath. He heaved shallow breaths erratically before he centered himself and returned to hunting frightened civilians.

 

Right before he made contact with them, they were encased in wood. This must be from Kamui Woods, Izuku thought. Good, the heroes were here. Then he felt a spike of dread, killing heroes had been Muscular’s main hobby for years. Muscular gleefully tore himself out of the wooden prison and made a dash for the hero.

 

Kamui Woods’ eyes widened as he realized who he would be fighting but narrowed as he focused in on the fight. Kamui was strong, Izuku knew, maybe not as strong as Muscular but he definitely could hold his own until backup arrived. Springy wood exploded as Muscular hits shredded it, causing slivers to go flying. Muscular would have gotten a splinter in one of his eyes if it hadn't already been replaced by a prosthetic. 

 

Kamui managed to catch Muscular around the ankle and lift him up into the air depriving him of leverage. Izuku was briefly hopeful that it might be able to contain them, but had reality reasserted when Muscular’s ironhard will ripped Ooze from Izuku's grip and activated the quirk on his leg. They slipped from the wood’s hold and fell to the ground. Muscular released the quirk and started chasing the hero again. 

 

Izuku knew that Muscular could control the slime, but had figured that was the extent. But thinking back it made sense that each one of them had access to all the quirks. Suran had been messing around with Explosion and Kachan had no trouble turning on Ooze after all. 

 

Izuku could see Kamui getting tired as the fight continued. He was having to produce a huge amount of wood to slow Muscular down, this must be a drain on his entire system. Izuku felt a searing pain on their right shoulder, when Muscular looked down there was a gash that started healing as soon as he focused his quirk on it.  

 

Muscular looked up to see the hero Mr. Slash standing twenty feet away, holding a large butcher's knife. If Izuku remembered right from the raid, his power was to project the edge of any blade he was holding a very long distance. Izuku had briefly seen him using it to slash tires and ruin clothing to keep people from getting away. Izuku saw Mr. Slash hack at the air with his meat cleaver and another gash appeared on Muscular’s chest. The blade must be razor sharp to be able to cut through Muscular’s muscles. 

 

Muscular jumped in order to avoid a grasping branch of wood. Kamui had used the brief respite to catch his breath. Muscular had switched his target to Mr. Slash as he seemed to be the easier target. Muscular thickened the muscles on his face until his remaining eye had enough mass surrounding and protecting it that Mr. Slashes cuts wouldn't be able to inflict damage easily. 

 

Muscular dodged and weaved the two heroes while stubbornly holding all of their wills at bay, limiting their sabotage. Finnlay Kamui slipped up and Muscular sprinted at Mr. Slash, he grabbed the hero by the collar of his slightly unbuttoned dress shirt. The material must be made out of something stronger than cotton, because it didn't tear in Musculars grip. 

 

Mr. Slash smoothly grabbed something at his belt and stabbed a long thin blade directly at Muscular’s eye. The villain turned his head causing the blade to bury itself in the muscles protecting his face. Muscular used his off hand to grab the knife and toss it away. Mr. Slash’s hand darted for a pocket knife at his belt but Muscular used a brief flash of his quirk to slap his arm, breaking it instantly.

 

Mr. Slash grit his teeth at the pain and started trying to kick his way from. Muscular responded by slamming Mr. Slash into a street post not even bothering to turn on his quirk, because he knew they would turn him to slime. Even though Kachan liquified his arms the villain still kept slamming the hero's head into the post, over and over. Mr. Slash had blood dripping down from his hair and his eyelids were fluttering in the effort to stay conscious.

 

Izuku knew that if he didn’t do something fast Mr. Slash would die right in front of him. He did the only thing he could think of. He formed a bead of nitroglycerin right in the center of Muscular’s brain.

 

Stop!” Izuku screamed “You stop now. Or I will detonate this and kill all of us, right here!

 

Muscular must have felt it, because he froze, still holding Mr. Slash. 

 

“What.” Muscular said, deadly calm.

 

“I said if you try to kill him I will explode your head and kill you. In fact if you try to kill anyone again I will kill you. ” Izuku was afraid, but felt his voce solidify.

 

“You wouldn't, You would die.” He said still in a serious voice.

 

I’m willing to die to save someone.

 

“Why?! You would lose if you did that.” 

 

“Some things are worth more than winning and losing.”

 

Somehow, even through the blood running down his face and the countless bruises Mr. Slash managed to look confused at Muscular’s one sided conversation. Izuku could barely hear Kamui woods demanding that Muscular release his fellow hero, unable to move because Muscular had a hostage. Muscular started laughing again.

 

“I don't believe you!” Muscular bellowed  “You don't have the resolve.”  

 

And he was right, Izuku was fully willing to die in order to save someone. But he would never be able to kill them when that meant he would be killing Kachan too. Even Suran, who he hated with a passion, he would feel bad killing. So he watched helplessly as Muscular resumed bashing Mr. Slash into a pulp. 

 

Izuku felt like crying in relief as blue denim fibers wrapped around Muscular’s torso and lifted him into the air. Best Jeanist leveled them with an icy stare. 

 

“Normally it is frowned upon for heroes to kill, In fact I find it extremely distasteful. But I think in your case it wouldn't be hard to find an exception.” The hero said coldly. 

 

“Oh man, it would mean looking like a complete pomp for the rest of our lives, but we could be an actual hero! Come on asswipe do somthing stupid so he kills us!” Kastuki cheered.

 

Izuku actually found himself agreeing with Kachan. It would be cruel to Best Jeanist to subject him to this quirk. But it would take care of Muscular as well as give Izuku and Kacchan a way to live their dream.

 

There was no way that Best Jeanist’s costume was made of normal denim, unless it was being reinforced by his quirk. Because the fibers restraining them were holding up to Muscualr’s thrashing. 

 

Izuku could see Kamui woods and paramedics rushing over to the comatose form of Mr. Slash. The police were setting up a barricade to keep people out. The fibers holding them in the air were digging into their flesh painfully tight. Izuku was nervous for when the police put quirk suppressant cuffs on Muscular. How it would affect them? But figured they would probably survive, as they had survived Eraserhead. 

 

Best Jeanist looked away from Muscular for a single second and the villain struck. He used Ooze to form nitro all down his back and then detonated it. Most of the fibers burnt and tore and the rest Muscular simply liquified and squeezed out of. He dropped to the ground and then sprinted in the opposite direction. Best Jeanist would definitely win in a fight every time, but he was no match for Muscular in speed, quickly the villain escaped arrest once again.

Notes:

You will note that Mr Slash was the one getting clobbered. Just a little treat for all y'all worm readers :)

Chapter Text

It had been almost two weeks since Muscular had killed them, and they had a large portion under control most times. Muscular had quickly learned how to use the slime so there wasn't much point to liquifying him beside to weaken his punches and leaps. 

 

Muscular was spending an increasing amount of time intoxicated, he used it to fall asleep, and probably just to drown out their voices. Either way once they learned how to somewhat function in that decreased mental state it started to get easier and easier to take him over. 

 

He was getting paranoid and jumpy just like Suran had towards the end, he also was having bad mood swings and was making increasingly rash decisions. It all culminated when he went out hunting in the middle of the afternoon. He didn't even bother putting on a disguise or a shirt; he just went out and started angrily stumbling around. 

 

As casually as he could Izuku took Muscular’s arm and shoved it into his back pocket. He didn't seem to realize anything was amiss until Izuku quickly activated Muscular’s quirk and smashed his phone to pieces. Muscular started howling with rage. 

 

“That's it! I'm killing the next sorry sucker I see if it kills me!” He didn't seem to realize that he could talk to them in his head. None of them had corrected him because it was hilarious to see all the faces people made when the villain raged to himself in public.

 

“Don't you remember? Even that won't get rid of us. ” Kachan taunted.

 

Muscular stumbled into a wall and gripped it. The brickwork started to crumble before he shoved off and swayed down the alleyway. 

 

He turned a corner to a scene of four teenagers making fun of and shoving around another. The boy they were laughing at was lanky and had purple hair that stuck up in all directions.

 

“Don't tell me you're actually going to take the entrance exam next week, Shinsou?” One boy taunted. 

 

“Yeah, don't you know that U.A doesent take villains?” another asked as he started laughing. 

 

The purple haired kid, Shinsou, had his head down and his fists were shaking as he clenched them at his side. He looked like he wanted to retort, but for some reason was keeping his mouth shut.

 

Another boy shoved the him and he stumbled back into the wall. The whole group were laughing and looked like they were about to leave when Muscular came around the corner. He was laughing too, but where the kids were cruel and mocking his was crazed.

 

They all backed away and started to look scared as they slowly recognized him. His picture had been all over the news the whole week as his attack on the bus was made public. His step only faltered a bit when Kachan turned his whole leg to slime. Izuku was using tendrils growing out of his face to let off small explosions and try to gunk up his eye. Muscular just swatted them away and continued advancing towards the group. 

 

“Aww kid don't worry about it, being a villain isn't all that bad, just look at me. I'm doing fine!” He screeched the last part. Since with no dye in the slime and just a few globs of blood contaminating it, his bones and a few organs were visible through where parts of him had been liquified.

 

Muscular ran forward without activating his quirk to avoid smashing his fragile boneless slime legs and jumped at one of the bullies. The kid barely managed to dodge back in time. Another kid whacked him and all the sudden their vision was now flavors and sounds were made out of color, the whole world still made since, it was just disorienting to have complete synesthesia. 

 

Muscular managed to sneak a brief flash of his quirk past them and used it to punch out and cause a blast of wind pressure that hit the kid with the synesthesia quirk and sent him flying into a trash bin. The kid cried out and it sounded like a mix of orange and reds before the quirk faded and normal vision returned. Muscular turned to the rest of the group. The purple haired kid had shoved the others behind himself and was standing protectively in front of them. 

 

“What the hell do you want man? Just leave us alone!” He shouted.

 

Muscular grinned at the boy, which must look grotesque with half his face being clear, and ran straight for him. Unfortunately Muscular had the group backed into a corner, so they couldn't escape. Izuku tried to trip him up but Muscular managed to overpower him and keep his balance. Muscular was already expecting the explosions so he managed to compensate for the change in momentum. Kachan was limited by having people nearby and wasn't able to use large explosions to further disrupt the villain.  

 

The boy stood his ground and kept firmly in front of his bullies even as Muscular grabbed him around the throat and began to squeeze. The kid uselessly clawed at the arm. The boys behind him were petrified in fear and were unable to do anything. Izuku tried with all his might to get Muscular to release him but was unable. Izuku felt Muscular’s remaining eye begin to water from his own sorrow.

 

Muscular was still laughing as he answered the kid's earlier question. “Me? I just want to kill you-” His voice cut off as his entire body froze. The boy heaved in a breath as Muscular’s hand lossend slightly. It was still clenched so the boy was unable to get out but he was no longer dying.

 

It was the oddest sensation, Izuku could feel the effect of whatever quirk the boy had used to lock Muscular out of his own body. Where Muscular’s will had felt like steel cables this quirk felt like solid diamond, encasing Muscular’s mind, utterly unbreakable. Oddly enough the three of them were not included in the quirk and were still free. 

 

Holy shit, This kid just saved us a lot of work. ” Suran cheered as they flowed their wills into Musculars body. But as Izuku moved their hands away from the boy's throat, whatever quirk holding Muscular inplace shattered. The boy's quirk must be unbreakable from the inside but fragile to outside influence.

 

Muscular shook himself awake and was fast in resuming his chokehold on the boy. The teenager's eyes were wide with both fear and incredulity. Izuku didn't think Muscular realized much about the kids' quirk, probably just writing it off as more bullshit from them. Because he didn't seem any more frightened than before. 

 

Izuku wracked his mind for what he could do in this situation but didnt come up with anything. It seemed that Muscular had finally gotten lucky. And because of that another innocent life was going to be lost.



…... 




Shinsou Hitoshi cursed as he looked at the time on his phone. It was eleven thirty, half an hour after his favorite cafe to study at stopped serving breakfast. Uhg, he would just have to make due on an empty stomach and coffee. He would have come earlier if he hadn't slept in from staying up so late worrying about the entrance exam. Even thinking about it caused a spike of dread to go through him. He only had four more days until it was time.

 

He shoved down his worry and mentaly went over his list of subjects to study. He knew that the written test was supposedly just as hard as the practical. He was confident that he could pass it though. And at least get into the general course. 

 

After ordering a sweet monstrosity of a drink he made his way over to his table to drink it. He decided to check the news before buckling down. He pulled up his phone and saw that more reports of that villain, Muscular were coming in. He had watched the news of him fighting three heroes and was unnerved that the crazed villain had managed to escape from the current number four, who was supposedly one of the best at apprehension in the business.

 

The villain had been attacking people at random, all statements said he was acting strangely. twitching and talking to himself. People were warned to run on sight as he was a violent, unhinged, serial killer, and had a super strong quirk.



The bottom of Hitoshi’s drink made a disgusting slurping noise as he finished it. He shook it and sucked one more time to get the last dregs and then put the cup down. Nothing else big showed up on the news, besides more speculation that All Might would be teaching at UA this year, so he turned off his phone and got to work studying.

 

A few hours later he knew he needed to get home before his mom went ballistic over him being gone, and left the shop. It was a nice day out, he decided, hot, but not overly so. He took the long way to avoid getting home for a bit longer when he saw some jerks from his old middle school. He tried to duck his head to avoid attention but they saw him anyway. 

 

“Hey man, Long time no see.” The leader of the group, whose name Hitoshi had forgotten, called.

 

Hitoshi ignored him, hoping he would get the hint and leave. But he had no such luck. The boy called again louder “Hey Shinsou, Over here!’.

 

Hitoshi sighed, before turning around. “What do you want?” 

 

The boy kept his mouth shut, unwilling to respond to anything he said. He felt a pang of anger go through him, but he was used to people being afraid of him for his quirk.

 

One of the boy’s cronies who’s name Hitoshi actually remembered for some reason added “Man it's kinda rude that you would talk to us like that, what if your quirk went off?”  Hitoshi pressed his lips together visibly so they could see. He could explain that his quirk is highly limited and that they would snap out of it as soon as somebody bumped them. But he knew that would be a waste of breath. They most likely wouldn't see eachother again, so if he went along with it they would probably just leave him alone.

 

“We haven't seen you around,” The leader said again, what was his name? K something. The boy glanced at the study books that Hitoshi was holding. “Trying to get into some big fancy school, are ya?” Kama, or Kuma. He grabbed the books from Hitoshi who just let him. He rifled through them. “Wait, these are UA study books. Are you really trying to go there? No offense man but you never did the best in school. How do you expect to get in?” Yeah Because getting good grades was a great way to get accused of cheating. Nothing good came of it besides a stain on his records. The boy handed him back his books which had been all ruffled and disorganized. Oh that's right Kuda was his name. 

 

As Hitoshi went to take them, Kuda dropped the books. The boy put on an apologetic expression “Oh, I'm sorry man. I thought you had already grabbed it, whoops.” Hitoshi grit his teeth and bent down to pick up his stuff. A pamphlet that had previously been buried had slid out. 

 

Cronie number three picked it up and read “UA Hero Course Practical Exam, What to Expect and How to Prepare” the pamphlet itself had been pretty useless, talking about refining your quirk application and physical fitness. Hitoshi knew it was a load of bull, knew that all that mattered was a strong quirk in the end. But he couldn't help buying it. He needed to get in, it was all he had ever wanted was to be a hero.

 

“Don't tell me you're actually going to take the entrance exam next week, Shinsou?” Cronie number one taunted 

 

Cronie number two piped back “Yeah, don't you know that U.A doesent take villains?” 

 

He was shoved back into a wall by cronie number three, Kuda just stood back and watched with an amused glint in his eye. They all started laughing but stopped when they heard somebody come around the corner laughing as well.  

 

The man that came around the corner was cackling in a horrible tortured sounding voice that was almost eclipsed by the small explosions going off around his face. To Hitoshi's horror, he recognized this man. He remembered seeing on the news as he killed ten innocent people by crashing a bus and causing a huge car accident in an intersection and then went on to beat a hero half to death. 

 

The mans laughing cut off “Aww kid don't worry about it, being a villain isn't all that bad, just look at me. I'm doing fine!” He screeched.  

 

The villain was grotesque to look at, half his flesh looked like it had turned to goop. With tendrils of the same fleshy slime flying around and getting into his own way. Hitoshi could see Muscular’s ribs and a few of his organs through his torso.

 

Muscular ran at them. Hitoshi felt his stomach roil as he saw one of the villain's legs bend the wrong way and then fix itself. All too soon Muscular was among them and swung his massive fist straight at cronie number two who jumped back with a yelp. Hitoshi saw Kuda slap the villain's back and scamper back as fast as he could. Kuda had some sort of sensory quirk if Hitoshi remembered.

 

Muscular shook his head to try and clear his vision. When that didn't help he turned around to face Kuda, He swung his fist and sent a wave of pressurized air that caused Kuda to go flying into some trash cans with a cry. The villain blinked a couple times and turned back to them.

 

Hitoshi barely remembers moving in front of boys that had been bullying him a few seconds earlier. He did remember spouting the first bullshit question to pop into his mind in the hope that he could brainwash the villain. It didn’t work though because the next second he was being choked. This close he could see how the villain's skin was cracked and blistered from the explosions that were still harassing him.

 

Well, this is it, he thought. He shouldn't have bothered trying to get into UA. He was just going to be another statistic reported on the evening news when eventually some hero finally catches Muscular.  

 

“Me?” Hitoshi hears Muscular mutter, and didn't even realize at first that his quirk recognizes that as a valid target before Muscular screams “I just want to kill-” his quirk latches on and he can feel it sink around the villain. Completely encasing him in his own will.

 

He takes a second to catch his breath, and notices the potent stench of burning meat heavy in the air. He manages to fight down the impulse to gag. What should he order? He couldn't just send the villain to the police, there was no way they would have been prepared to handle someone like Muscular on such short notice. The memory of him escaping Best Jeanist briefly popped into his mind. 

 

All of a sudden he felt the strangest sensation through his quirk. Muscular was moving even though he was still completely subdued. He felt as Muscular’s hands gently released his neck. But the motion snapped him out of Hitoshi’s quirk and the villain clamped down his hands again. He was too slow, he could have said anything in that brief span but now his chance is gone. 

 

He kicked and punched as hard as he could, but his hits did nothing but injure his own hands. Muscular for some reason was gritting his teeth in effort. Which didn't make sense as it probably shouldn't be hard to choke out some random kid. But nonetheless he saw as Muscular arms began to shake and his fingers started twitching. His hand loosened its grip just enough for Hitoshi to suck in some air. 

 

This was his chance, he had to get him to respond, he had to say something “Ho-” he coughed “How did y-ou get out?” He barely managed to wheeze 

 

Whatever was keeping Muscular from strangling him seemed to give out, his hands re-cinched themselves around his throat. Hitoshi could feel his head getting heavy from the lack of blood flow to it. If Muscular responded he would only have a second to give a command. What could he say that would prevent him from killing all of them?

 

Hitoshi could see Kuda fumbling with his phone trying to call the cops probably. The strain on his neck increased as Muscular lifted him up into the air. He flailed with his legs trying to kick the villain.  

 

The arms holding him shook slightly as Muscular started laughing again. He lifted Hitoshi up to eye level and he could see the madness swirling around in the villain's eye. 

 

“Oh kid, you picked the wrong guy to try that mental shit on-” Once again Hitoshi’s quirk took hold of him.

 

Hitoshi grabbed onto his arm and pulled himself up enough to gasp in a breath. And then as fast as he could before the villain broke free of his quirk again he said the one thing he could think of that would let all of them leave this alley alive.



“Kill yourself.” 



It came out raspy and quiet but he could feel the tug on his quirk indicating that the command was recognized.

 

Muscular’s gaze went glassy and he stared out in front of himself, for a brief moment he was still before his head burst in a gory explosion. Hitoshi felt blood and viscera splatter all over himself. And barely managed to catch himself as the villain’s headless corpse that had been holding him up previously, collapsed to the ground with a wet sounding thump. 

 

He could hardly process what he had just done, oh god he had just killed somebody. Globs of blood were splattered all around the alley. Muscular’s corpse was gone from the shoulder up. He blinked as something dripped past his eye.

 

Ever so slowly he turned around to face the boys he had tried to protect. They were all splattered with gore too. Just less so from being further from the explosion. Hitoshi took one look at the absolute horror written across their faces and threw up.



“Oh damn, that is just naaasty.” came an amused sounding voice from inside his head.

Chapter Text

He didn't even hear the voice, too preoccupied with having just gruesomely murdered somebody in front of four people that had been in the midst of discriminating against him and would likely have zero qualms against reporting his illegal quirk usage to the police.

 

Kuda had his phone pulled away from his head as he gaped at the scene. He was furthest from the blast having been tossed away previously by Muscular. Hitoshi could hear the faint voice coming from the phone. Probably the emergency operator. 

 

“I- It was the only thing I could think of.” He said, trying to be loud enough that they could all hear him. His voice was still rough from where he had been choked.

 

They all flinched at his voice. Probably scared from what he had just done to Muscular.

 

“Alright first order of business kid, make sure none of these goons snitch, if you wanna make it big for us as a hero your gonna need to sweep all cases of adolescent murder under the rug.” Said another indistinct voice. It sounded different than the previous one but he couldn't figure out how since they didn't actually have a timber. It sort of gave him the impression of sliminess though.

 

Again he ignored the voice. But he did need to make sure they didn't tell anybody the wrong thing. “You guys aren't gonna tell the cops right?”

 

They were starting to look scared again. Cronie number three apparently was more afraid of his perceived threat than his quirk because he immediately blurted out “We won't tell nobody.” he looked to his friends and they looked between each other hestitanly before nodding. 

 

“Alright, you're probably going to want to leave before the police arrive, no offense but you’re kinda walking around with half the crime scene splattered all over you.” Said another voice. This one was soft and apologetic, but still textureless and vague. 

 

Instead of replying to the disembodied voices or the group of bullies he just nodded and then ran in the opposite direction. He needed somewhere to clean off. He winced at the footprints that were being left behind him. Hopefully as the blood dried they would stop making a trail.

 

“There's a shitty park or something near here, you should go jump in the pond and get all of Meatheads brains off of you.”  Said an angry voice that he recognized as the first one to speak.

 

Hitoshi decided to follow the voice’s recommendation even though he was still in the process of fervently denying their existence.

 

He made sure to stay out of peoples lines of sites. He didn't know how he was going to explain being covered in gore. After a minute or so of running the park came into view. It looked large enough and had plenty of tree coverage that hopefully it would be secluded enough to let him clean off in the pond without people noticing.  He waited until the coast was clear and made a dash for the thicket of trees. The pond was small and marshy, and looked like it was thick with mud and algae. But it would have to do. He took a breath to try and slow down his rapid breathing and then jumped into the pond. 

 

It was surprisingly cold, must have been spring fed. He stood up in the waist deep water and began hastily scrubbing himself. He dunked his head under and was disturbed to see the water turn red from his hair rinsing out. He wrote off his hoodie that had taken the brunt of the gore as a lost cause and vowed to toss it in the trash as soon as possible, for now he just turned it inside out.  He slogged his way out of the pond. He was coated in mud up to his ankles and did his best to shake it off, but he was still soaking wet and had pond scum stuck to his pants. Better than blood he guessed. 

 

He was glad that the sun was still up, he probably would have gotten cold otherwise. He started walking away from the pond staring off into space. Now that he wasn't frantically trying to cover his tracks it was starting to sink in just what he had done. Instead of going home he crawled into the play structure when he passed and cured up in a plastic crawl tunnel. He wrapped his arms around his knees and just sat there. 

 

He probably would have stayed there in his soggy stinking hoodie for who knows how long if he hadn't been shaken out of his daze by a gentle voice.

 

“Hey, it’s ok. You did what you had to, to survive.”

 

“Yeah, it was fucking awsome, just one second it was kabang! No more Muscular.” The gruff voice said. 

 

“Kachan you're not helping,” The first voice admonished.

 

“Yeah kid, have some tact.” Said the one that gave the greasy feel.

 

“Oh like you're one to goddamn talk, Mr. I kill middle schoolers as a hobby” The one that the nice sounding voice had called Kachan, snarked back.

 

He had enough, “Who are you people!? And what are you doing in my head?” 

 

“Huh? Oh, yeah, long story short Deku’s quirk… uh we haven't actually named it yet, but it makes it so whoever kills us gets us stuck in their head. And then whoever kills them brings all of us plus them onto the next guy and so on.” The angry voice called Kachan said.

 

“Yeah I’m really sorry that you got stuck with us, but I’d rather this than Muscular killing you.” Said the nice one 

 

“Wait, so Muscular murdered you before? That's why you were in his head?” That would explain why the villain had gone on a rampage and had been acting so strangely.

 

“He didn't murder us! We let him kill us.” Kachan huffed.

 

“Kachan it took us two days to even realize we had been poisoned.” 

 

“Shut up Deku! it went according to plan. ” 

 

“But, yes. He did kill us before, that's why we were in his head.” The gentle voice whose name was apparently Deku explained. 

 

And he had killed Muscular making him the next host for this weird collection of minds.This was too much, Hitoshi just wanted to study in peace, why was all this happening. “Wait, I get how you ended up in Muscular’s head, but how did you guys all get in one body in the first place?”

 

Deku was the one who responded “Well Suran, the other guy you heard, is a villain who killed Kachan trying to steal his body, and before that Kachan accidentally pushed me in front of a truck which started this whole thing.”

 

There were many parts of that statement that warranted questioning, but he needed something else answered from before. “Why was Muscular covered in goo? And why were there explosions? And on that note why did his head just fucking explode like that?!” 

 

“um, well you see, my quirk doesn't just drag along consciousness, it also takes with it the quirks of everyone in the collective.” Deku answered nervously.

 

His eyes widened at the implication, “So that means-”

 

“Yeah, you sorta have five quirks now?” Deku said, voice trailing up as though asking a question.

 

He didn't believe this, “Prove it.” 

 

He felt an odd tingling in his palms and turned them around to look, they started crackling with small pops of light. Almost like delicate little firecrackers. Oddly enough it didn’t hurt his hands in the slightest. He gulped, alright so there was no way he was imagining this. He actually had another quirk. 

 

“How do I get you guys back to your own bodies then?” He asked instead of contemplating the other part of this quirk.

 

Oh boy, we are about two cremations and a sewer away from that ever happening. ” Kachan said with only a touch of humor in his voice.

 

“Who else is in here?” he asked. Just to be sure that nobody else would be popping up.

 

“Oh it’s just us three, and Muscular now too I guess. But don't worry about him, I'll keep him in the dark for a while. So you can get used to us.” Deku said. 

 

He would have plenty of time to figure out everything later, for now he needed to get home. He pulled out his phone which thankfully was waterproof, and saw that it was getting late. 

 

…….

 

He ignored the wide berth people gave him on the train, probably from the stench of half dried pond scum still coating him.  



When he got home he was careful to open the door slowly to avoid making any noise, it was in vain because his mom was sitting in the living room with a careful eye on the door. Her eyes scrunched up as he walked in. 

 

“Where have you been? I have been worried sick about you!” She shouted, long purple hair flailing around her as she stood up.

 

He realized that he no longer had his books to brandish as proof that he had been studying because he had dropped them in the alley. Thankfully nothing in them would be identifiable to him but they were all as good as gone.

 

“I was just studying at the cafe, you know I go there all the time. What's the big deal?” 

 

“Well then, why are you filthy like that?”” She gestured at the mud and gunk covering him from head to toe. Her voice had lost the melodic quilty that signified she was using her quirk, She lost control over it when her emotions got the better of her.

 

“Just some jerks, they uh, pushed me in a pond.” it was close enough to the truth that she wouldn't bother looking into it. Hopefully.

 

She puffed up in indignation, “And what pray tell caused them to do that?”

 

 He averted his eyes, unwilling to go into detail. They had this argument before, he would rather not have it again. 

 

Her eyes narrowed again “You were carrying around those filthy hero books again wernt you? You know heroes will bring you nothing but pain my little songbird, why do you keep chasing them?”

 

His mother hated heroes, well it was more she hated the result of their existence. They led to people placing quirks into categories and lauding strong heroic quirks and shunning ones like theirs. She had a quirk just as villainous as his, in fact hers might even be worse. Bewitch let her make her voice and everything she said sound like the absolute truth. People would believe the sky was orange if she explained it to them with it on. And it didn't fade after she turned off her quirk. The people that heard her had to relearn things the hard way. 

 

He didn't have the energy to debate this right now after his day, insead he just turned his shoulder and went up to his room. He heard her huff behind him but thankfully she let him go. She probably realized he had a hard day somehow.

 

“Man, whats her fucking deal? ” Kachan asked as he shut his door.

 

He explained her quirk to them. They would hopefully understand.

 

That’s really sad, what made you decide you wanted to be a hero anyways? ”Deku asked after a pause to think.

 

“Dunno, it’s just what my heart has always wanted.” He shrugged, knowing they would be able to feel the motion.

 

I get that, when I still thought I was quirkless I still wanted to be a hero too.” Deku said compassionately.

 

They shared a moment of silence to commiserate.

 

“Alright enough moping around, you trigger happy fuck, you say you wanna be a hero. What’s your plan for getting into UA with a non combative quirk?” Kachan said abruptly.

 

He decided to ignore the jab and said carefully “I applied to the general ed course, because I've heard that people can get into the hero course through the sports festival if they do well enough.”

 

“Hmmm, I have decided to veto that plan because it’s shit. Alright new plan, you say your quirk mutated somehow and use that as an excuse to use some of our quirks and get into the hero course the real way.” Kachan said as though it was a given that he could pass.

 

“What!? No, I can’t do that! People don't just get new quirks like that.”

 

“Pfft , sure they do. We have.... an acquaintance that has permeability as a quirk and then boom suddenly one day he has super strength too. If Googly Eyes can do it, so can we.”

 

“Do you just insult everybody, all the time?” Hitoshi asked.

 

“Yes he does, you’ll get used to it. But Kachan is right ,you can use this as an opportunity to get into the hero course straight off. Alright give us your family history we will come up with something.” Deku said, talking faster with every word.



….



“Oh and my great grandfather on my father’s side had the ability to change the color of his skin like a squid. There, that is everybody in my family tree that I remember, are you satisfied?”

 

Deku had started muttering about ideas quietly by the time he had reached his first aunt. “ On both sides of the family there are things related to voice, there also seems to be more than one aquatic themed mutation. Your mothers voice could almost be related to a mermaid, that combined with your fathers ability to shapeshift his vocal cords to copy sounds feels like a good combo that we could definitely pull off but that wouldn't help getting into UA, maybe just shapeshifting in general? But that wouldn't fit with your current quirk at all.”

 

“How would we be able to pull off shapeshifting?” He asked, confused. Wasn't their abilities to make little explosions, turn into a liquid, and get super buff?

 

“Here use this quirk .” Deku cut off his rant. Hitoshi felt the presence of another quirk flood into his awareness. He focused on his hand and after about a minute of concentration it began to melt into a crystal clear fluid. He marveled at it and began moving it around. It felt nothing like a hand but he was still able to control it freely. He could see how they could take on shapes with this. But it looked nothing like shapeshifting. 

 

God this would be so much easier if we could just show the Idiot. ” Kachan complained.

 

“Kachan, we have no right to demand Shinsou give us agency of his body. And give him a break, he has had these quirks for hours, we had them for ten months.” Deku admonished before continuing. “That’s a good start. This slime will dissolve just about anything, so we always used paint to color ourselves however we want. You will have to go out and buy some tomorrow so you can practice.”

 

Hitoshi briefly mourned his meager allowance but knew that if it helped get him into the hero course it would be worth it. He experimented with the Ooze quirk for a bit longer getting the quirk to liquify up to his shoulder before chickening out and instead switching to Muscular’s quirk, Muscle Augmentation. He would have expected it to give him the heebie jeebies considering where it came from but didn't. Kachan had explained that being a side effect from Deku’s quirk, That made it harder to feel distressed over dying and losing or gaining bodies. He told him how none of them had felt uncomfortable or discontent with their new bodies even though by all accounts they should have. 

 

He could feel Muscle Augmentation flow through his entire body, making all his existing muscles stronger. After they were filled to saturation he could feel new muscles growing. He looked down at his arm and saw that it was corded with muscle. He punched his fist into his hand to test it and winced at the impact. He released the quirk and the new muscles faded, leaving behind his regular spindly arm. His skin ached from where it had stretched to accommodate the growth. It subsided quickly but it made him hesitant to try it again.

 

“That must be why Muscular worked out so much, so that he wouldn't have to grow new muscles inside and damage his skin. He just added the new muscles on the outside instead.”

 

He would have to stick to just augmenting his normal muscles then. No way he could walk around with Muscular’s quirk displayed on the outside of his body.

 

As he talked with the two of them he paid attention to their voices. Deku’s stuttering and shyness kinda reminded him of a girl in his homeroom class. She talked like that whenever she got up the nerve to answer questions. As he listened, Deku's voice started to sound more and more like the girl from his class, huh, that's weird. Kachan’s voice sounded grouchy and angry just like he would expect it to. 

 

“I just realised you guys never told me you’re names.” He said.

 

“Yeah, and we ain't gonna! ” Kachan replied. “Don't want you stalking our families or something creepy like that.”

 

I wouldn’t do that !” 

 

“Well I aint telling, your not the only one in this head so suck it up.” Kachan said 

 

He proceeded to bully Deku into agreeing with him.

 

“Alrighty time to get to bed, songbird.” Kachan mocked, using his mom’s nickname for him “I’m waking you up at the asscrack of dawn to train so better get to bed now. ” Hitoshi looked at the clock, it was only nine. How was Kachan expecting him to fall asleep so early?

 

“I have insomnia, there's no way I will be able to go to bed now.” He was about to go back to experimenting when Deku said.

 

“Oh! I can help with that! I never used it on Muscular because it was easier to take him over when he was sleep deprived but I can make you fall asleep really fast, and you don't have to worry about us taking over in the night. You will be able to feel it if we do.”  

 

He was a little skeptical of giving any control over the people in his head, but the idea of a good night's rest was too alluring to ignore so he hesitantly agreed. He laid down in his bed, and then felt as his mind was slowly wrapped up in folds of darkness. He barely had time to appreciate how soft it felt before he was unable to stay conscious.

Chapter Text

“No! No! You have to move it in sections, if you try to flex the whole limb at once you're gonna accomplish jack shit!”

 

Hitoshi huffed, as he pulled the large purple octopus arm that he had shifted everything below his right shoulder into. It wasn't actually an octopus arm, it was layers and layers of muscles, there were four main muscle strands that ran down the entire length of the tentacle giving it most of its strength. And then there were more layered on top connecting to themselves and moving in different directions to give the arm a full range of motion. Finally the whole thing was coated in varying shades of pastel purples, the color that made up the suckers was almost white with how light it was. It was based on real life octopus musculature. They had been studying relentlessly after deciding on what his new ‘random mutation’ power set would include. They were still arguing back and forth over the name for his new quirk. 

 

His allowance was almost gone after buying various colors of purple paint at the art store.

 

“I say we call it Kelpie, they are a mythological creature that have both the ability to shapeshift and hypnotism.” Deku said.

 

“Well Sirens actually have a hypnotic voice. Not just fucking lights or whatever the hell kelpies have. That would make so much more since with Brainwashing. Plus I don't want our quirk to be based on a horse, that's fucking lame.”

 

“But if we did Kelpie we would be able to shift into more than just fish though.” Hitoshi added. He kept trying to get the nine foot long tentacle to flex right in order to whip it at the innocent tree he had been practicing on. And not just gently thump into it if he didnt flex the various muscles in the right order at the perfect timing.

 

“Kachan just because you don't like horses doesn't mean you can bias this conversation. Hitoshi it is your choice but know that I and since I am acting as warden Muscular and Suran also think that you should choose Kelpie.” Suran wasn't being suppressed like Muscular was, he was just kind of drifting around quietly. He had quickly grown bored of his training and decided to sleep most of the time instead. Deku had warned him that Muscular wasn't completely suppressed, he was just muted. He was still conscious and completely aware of what they were doing; he just couldn't talk to them. Deku had warned him that it wouldn't last, maybe a week or two. 

 

“Fine, we will go down and update the quirk later. Is this good enough for training?”  He was managing to crack the tree with every other hit.

 

“Are you kidding? That weak ass shit wouldn't be able to beat a preschooler. Keep working on it. ” was Kachan’s helpful reply.

 

He was getting irritated, why were they expecting so much from him. Sure Muscular’s quirk was strong and he could pair it with Ooze, but without the ability to beef up like the villain had it wasnt that useful. And Ooze was next to useless just making his limbs weaker and more work to move around. Not to mention keeping track of all the colors and keeping them looking realistic while simultaneously keeping them from sticking to stuff. 

 

“Why can't I just use explosions? They seem way more useful than Ooze.”  He complained. 

 

“Absolutely not. You can't use explosions around people, Shinsou  they would recognize us.” Deku said. 

 

Recognize us? What is that supposed to mean?” He questioned

 

“Oh shit, Deku, I just realized we forgot to tell him.” Kachan said suddenly 

 

“Oh gosh you're right. Shoot! ” Deku agreed.

 

“You forgot to tell me what?” He said with a touch of iratation in his voice. He thought he was done with surprises.

 

“Oh, nothing, we'll show you later, just keep practicing for now. ” Deku said dismissively 

 

“Well I need to go home. I told my mom I would have lunch with her.” It was petty but he was sick of not making any progress and needed a break. The enhancement that he could get from using Musculars quirk on his regular muscles should be enough to pass the exam anyways. He didn't know why they were being so adamant he had to use Ooze too. 

 

…….



Hitoshi was laying on his bed with earphones in, watching a video on his phone. On the screen shaky cellphone footage showed a massive eight armed creature stomping down the street. It was firing explosions into the air to scare off people before it began fighting with the person he now recognized as Muscular. 

 

Wait, that thing is you ?” he had of course heard about the vigilante Gestalt before. The guy had practically been an urban legend by the time he disappeared a month ago. It was hard to correlate the immature, bitchy voices in his head with the terrifying creature going toe to toe in a fight with an S-class villain.

 

Still think Ooze is useless?” Deku asked as the footage showed them gracefully dodging and weaving around Musculars punches. The vigilante grabbed the villain and heaved him over their head. The windows all around the fight shattered from the soundwaves as Gestalt shot off into the sky holding Muscular in front of themselves. The camera followed until they were nothing but a blip of light disappearing into the clouds.

 

We used Ooze way more than we used explosions, most fights it was all we needed. Plus if you learn to control it you will be able to shape your voice however you please. Think of how useful that will be to get people to respond.”

 

“I'm still getting over the fact that you guys were Gestalt, are Gestalt.” He had thought that Kachan had been talking out of his ass the whole time. But if he really had this kind of experience it would be in Hitoshi's best interest to take their advice. 

 

……..

 

The lady at the quirk registry gave them a flat stare. “I'm going to schedule you for an appointment with a specialist, changes this extreme will need evidence and an evaluation. I'm sorry but I can't just change it on your word.” 

 

He nodded, it made sense really. He hoped that nothing would pop up at UA registering a major quirk change just two days before the exam. He walked over to the sitting area and pulled out his phone. He was watching videos and reading stuff about Gestalt, mainly because it gave him ideas of what his quirks could be capable of, and that it embarrassed the hell out of his headmates. 

 

There was a video shot in an alley of Gestalt in their regular form holding somebody in the air by his face, it looked like they were simply holding the man but Deku had informed him that they usually filled people's airways with slime until they fell unconscious. It was apparently very effective because they used it all the time. 

 

Hitoshi would have kept looking up old footage if he hadn't heard his name called. He pocketed the phone and followed the lady holding a clipboard to a large room with a desk in it pushed to one side. The man sitting behind the desk was studious looking and had scales running down the sides of his neck, he gestured for him to sit in the squishy looking chair across from him and thanked the nurse who deposited the clipboard and left the room.

 

The doctor smiled at him, “Hello it's nice to meet you, I am doctor Endo.” The placard on his desk read he was a quirk specialist.  

 

The man scanned the clipboard briefly, he had probably already read everything on his file before Hitoshi entered. 

 

“So, this is a pretty major change in your quirk. Were there any recent stressors in your life that might have triggered it?”

 

Hitoshi thought back to being strangled by a deranged serial killer days ago and responded “Nothing serious,” but then he had an idea “Well I did fall into a pond briefly, I'm not the best swimmer so I did panic but it was no big deal in the end.” 

 

The man hummed. “Well that might have had something to do with it, especially given the aquatic nature of your quirk, I took the liberty of looking up your family history, and while this is unexpected I dont think it is entirely out of left field.” 

 

Good, Hitoshi thought, that was exactly the conclusion they wanted him to come to. 

 

“So to sum up what you submitted, you say that you are now capable of shifting parts of your body into different shapes, but only have a few forms that come easily to you right now?” The doctor asked.

 

“Yeah, but I've messed around with it and figured out that I'm having a hard time forming anything with bones or just hard tissue in general.” He shaped his hand into a purple horse hoof to demonstrate. He had hardened it with the Kachan’s explosion quirk to make it not sticky. He tapped it against the desk and it squished slightly instead of knocking like one would expect. 

 

The doctor learned closer to get a better look, before leaning back and asking “would you show me the octopus form you said was the easiest for you?” He nodded and focused on his arm until it turned to slime. It maintained its purple color when he activated and deactivated ooze, somehow storing excess slime and anything dissolved in it. He concentrated on shaping the limb into the octopus shape and then began the arduous process of growing the muscles into the right position. Damn octopuses having the most overly complicated musculature, and damn Deku for suggesting them 

 

He realized he had closed his eyes in concentration but opened them to see the limb that now extended several feet past where his fingers had been before.

 

“The arm appeared to be fully formed. Why did you have to keep concentrating on it?” Doctor Endo asked.

 

“Uh well I had to make sure it was shaped right on the inside. Or else it wont work.” Hitoshi said.

 

The doctor had him attempt a few more shapes and demonstrate the strength limits of the limb with various equipment stands scattered across the room. He also had Hitoshi demonstrate his ability to alter his voice. Hitoshi awkwardly fumbled through changing his voice into some bird noises and ringtones. Those were about as complicated as he could get at the moment without more practice. The doctor looked at him sympathetically when he tried to copy his voice and it came out sounding wet and gurgly

 

He turned of Ooze and awkwardly explained "well that one will take some practice since I have to move everything manually." 

 

The doctor hummed in interest "I am assuming that you need to move everything manually for all your shifting then?" When Hitoshi nodded hesitantly he continued "Well that will give you more flexibility with your quirk than I think you were imagining once you get it al figured out that is."

 

Oh they had imagined it all right, they just didn't want anybody else doing so. Thankfully the doctor wasn't interested in thinking about the details, he spent a few minutes filling out paperwork and taking a few notes. 

 

Eventually the doctor said “Well it seems to be just as you submitted, I bet there will be lots of developments as you learn more, be sure to update the registry as you do. Have you thought of any names for your evolved quirk? I doubt Brainwashing will cut it anymore.”

 

Shinsou scratched the back of his neck and said “Yeah, I was thinking Kelpie? They are a water creature with hypnosis and shape shifting.” 

 

The doctor smiled kindly at him “I think that fits excellently, vague enough to allow room for growth but close where it matters. Very well I will update your quirk registry to Kelpie. Good luck.” 

 

Hitoshi took his leave and made his way back to the park to practice more with the new quirks.

 

"Deku we spent all that time coming up with a name for our new hypothetical quirk that doesn't even exist while we have never even tried to come up with a name for your creepy ass death quirk." Kachan grumbled as Hitoshi was climbing up various trees using nothing but the octopus arms.

 

"Oh yeah your right Kachan, hmm well do you have any ideas then? I don't even know where to begin maybe Death Snatcher?"

 

He froze in his climbing halfway up a tree. "uh guys maybe not right now? we need to focus on training for the entrance exam." please please take the bait he thought. 

 

But it was in vain, Kachan didn't even notice his protest over his own furious spluttering. "Death Snatcher! Godamn Death Snatcher? you managed to take one of creepiest, most metal quirks I have heard of, not a complement, sound lame. Absolutely not how about something cool like Lord of Death." 

 

Hitoshi did his best to ignore them as he continued to practice. They came up with increasing lame and violent names for Deku's quirk and eventually ran out of ideas without settling on something they both liked. Unfortunately they found more things to argue about, Hitoshi was beginning to except that he wouldn't get to experience peace and quiet again for a long, long time.

 

He attempted to work with an additional set of arms but found his coordination suffered for it. He was just going to have to stick with two for the test. He practiced as much as he could the rest of the day and the day after but Kachan wouldn't let him train the day before the exam stating that he needed to recover to be at full capacity. He went to bed that night uneasy, he felt only somewhat prepared and he hoped it would be enough.

Chapter Text

He wore his baggiest stretchiest clothes for the exam with the hopes of covering up any slip ups he may have when shifting. He saw the boy that interrupted Present Mic standing strictly at attention as he waited for the exam to start. A girl with a short bob was nervously fiddling with her fingers. The creepy blond kid that sat next to Hitoshi that had started monologging after the presentation was going around shaking peoples hands. He approached Hitoshi and held out his palm. 

 

“I didn't get the chance to introduce myself earlier. I'm Monama, nice to meet you.” The boy came off as slightly condescending but Hitoshi wrote it off as his face. He went to shake the boy's hands but realized that his arm was already shifted. He went to awkwardly shake the tentacle but the boy pulled his hand away.  “Er, that's alright.” He had a weird look on his face before moving on to the next person.

 

“What a douche,” Kachan said.

 

“Dude you really need to stop judging people on how they look.” Hitoshi replied internally  

 

Before Kachan could retort, Present Mic screamed “Start!” Lots of the contestants winced at the noise and covered their ears but Hitoshi had found that ever since killing Muscular he didn't have any problems with loud noises. Some residual mutation carried along from Kachan, Deku had explained.

 

He ran off with the herd of people and started looking for robots. He used Muscular’s quirk to strengthen his legs and he shot ahead of most people. He stumbled a bit, unfamiliar with the increased speed but managed to keep his balance by flailing the massive octopus arms. He hestitanly approached a one pointer and used the arm to whip it. He must have mistimed it because it only left a small dent. Before he could try again the robot exploded in a beam of light. Some ditzy french guy winked at him before running off.

 

“How rude. ” Deku muttered.

 

Hitoshi jumped at another robot, a two pointer and managed to wrap his arms around it. The musculature in octopus arms was weird. With no bones to use they could barely push more than a few pounds. But pulling? Hitoshi felt satisfaction roll through him as the robot was squished to scrap. He had to reform the suckers that had been squished along with the robot before pulling away but that barely took a few seconds. He ran around searching for more robots but was dismayed to find them mostly destroyed. The fidgety girl with the bob released four robots that had been floating above her. 

 

“Alright, that makes twenty five, gotta get more.” She said to herself.

 

“Stop gawking and get your ass in gear! you‘ve already wasted five minutes! ” Kachan screamed. 

 

Hitoshi managed to crush a couple more robots, but was having a hard time focusing with all the action going on around him. He was getting more and more panicked. He missed the next robot entirely and in his lapse a blue laser destroyed it, this time it had come from the kid that sat next to him, Monama. 

 

He was getting panicked, he probably only had ten minutes left. Damn it, he knew he was never going to make it in the hero course, strong quirk or not.

 

……



Katsuki was getting really fed up with Shinsou’s shit. They had gotten a golden ticket into the hero course and now he could see it floating away in the breeze. “Alright shitstain, that's enough, shove over it's my turn to drive.”

 

“What!?” Sitoshi shouted in his head. “No way, this is my body, I'm not letting you have it!

 

“Oh relax, I'll give it back afterwards.” God, if they wanted to steal Shinsou’s body they would have done it already. The kid’s insomnia would have been a piece of cake to exploit. 

 

No! ” Hitoshi said adamantly.

 

“Look do you want to get int the fucking hero course or not? Cus what you’re doing now won’t cut it.” 

 

He could feel Hitoshi wavering. Deku added in “I know you don't trust us Shinsou, but don't you trust that we want to be heroes just as much as you?”

 

Katsuki grinned as he felt Shinsou’s resistance falling  “Fine. but I want my body back as soon as the exam is over." Katsuki felt Shinsou relax his grip the rest of the way. He slipped in to take control from him. 

 

He cracked their neck and shook out their legs to get a feel for them, then he turned all of Shinsou's skin that was covered by his clothes to slime.

 

“What are you doing? ” Shinsou yelped in their head.

 

“You'll see shithead.” Kastuki said out loud. He took advantage of Shinsou's newly slimed skin and beefed up the musculature within. Then he grew a second pair of octopus arms behind the first. 

 

“Kachan to the left, the buildings are denser so most students will have avoided that section.” Deku murmured, already running commentary of the scene like he did during fights as Gestalt.

 

Katsuki did one last wiggle to acquaint himself with their new form and ran at the building. He leaped and got almost halfway up, the first set of arms grabbed onto the building digging into the stone work and sticking with slime. Katsuki used them to pull him far enough to grab the top edge of the building with the second set of arms. The muscles heaved and they went flying up and onto the roof. He ran and jumped to the next and then dropped down in the plaza below them that had multiple robots ripe for the taking.

 

He pulled a superpowered tentacle back and then whipped it forward. The tip broke the sound barrier with a crack as it snapped right onto a three pointer. The head of the robot was blasted off. Katsuki winced as the slime and muscles at the end of the tentacle were ripped to shreds. Damn, he hadn't missed the lovely sensation of being torn apart. Oh well, it would fix itself soon enough. Deku began mending the injured arm as Katsuki began hunting more robots with the others. He used the incredible strength provided by Muscular’s quirk to hop around between robots ripping heads off and destroying them with supersonic tentacle whips.

 

 They had tried to do something similar to the whips as Gestalt but had found the slime too weak to accelerate enough to do any damage. It was only when they had the paracord that they had been able to pull off the move. Even then they couldn't get it going fast enough to do any more damage than a middling explosion. With Muscular's quirk in the mix though, they no longer had that problem.



“I see now why you were so adamant. I practiced the tentacle whips,” Shinsou said drolly as the three pointer exploded from one perfectly timed strike.

 

Katsuki jumped at another building and used the tentacles to pull him over it, not even bothering to touch down on the top. There were a couple robots on the other side so he destroyed them and kept hunting. 

 

He eventually was forced to meander back to where the other contestants were by the robot concentrations. He felt a searing heat go past his head and whipped around to see the copycat boy, as Deku had analyzed his quirk to be, looking slightly guilty.

 

“Watch it dipshit! You almost hit me!” He screamed at him.

 

“Sorry, I didn't realize you weren't paying attention.” The boy said.

 

It’s not that he wasn't paying attention. He just kept forgetting to turn his head. He was so used to Deku manually moving the eyes around to keep anything relevant in view. He was starting to get really fed up with Shinsou’s obnoxious bones.

 

He felt the tugging in his mind that indicated Shinsou's quirk recognized the boy as a valid target. He grinned at him and latched in the hook, his eyes went glassy.

 

“Move.” The boy obediently stepped aside. Katsuki made sure to check him with his shoulder as he walked by to snap him out of it. He wanted to be petty, not ruin his chances of getting into hero school. 

 

Robots were starting to get scarcer as the test continued. He noticed the boy following him. Probably cus he realized that they were good at sniffing out fresh targets. Katsuki looked up when a tremendous crashing noise filled the air, there was a gigantic robot walking towards them. 

 

He cackled as he realized it was the zero pointer, look at all the extras running away. He was about to keep hunting when he heard a cry behind him. He angrily mourned the potential points he would be losing, but after months and months of listening for this exact sound he couldn't not help.

 

He sprinted over to the girl and saw her pinned by a large chunk of concrete. Shit, her leg was definitely broken. He wiggled a tentacle under the slab and started lifting it, he paused when the girl cried out again. 

 

“Sorry,” She panted. “It's just when you moved it dug in.” He saw a hand reach out and tap the girl. He spared a glance to see Copycat looking slightly panicked. Damn extra kept following them around. 

 

The robot was almost to them. He adjusted his grip and lifted the concert hoping it wouldn't dig into the girl's leg but figured it would be better than getting turned into a pancake by the zero pointer. Would they end up in the head of whoever built the robots, or whoever sanctioned the exam? He wondered. 

 

“Godamnit, this better be worth it.” he heard Copycat mutter to himself before the boy darted out and tapped the zero pointer's foot before it could crush them. Ever so slowly the massive robot began to float up into the air. Kastuki whipped out one of his non occupied tentacles to whack the robot and help it along. Copycat suddenly looked extremely queasy and looked like he was going to faint. He groaned “How do I turn it off, bubbly girl?” 

 

Thus dubbed Bubbly Girl looked up and gasped, “Tap your finger together!” she demonstrated by doing so herself. Purposely missing with her pointers. 

 

Copycat shakily brought his hands together but couldn't get his fingers lined up properly with how bad they were trembling. He stumbled and fell to his knees and started barfing. Bubbly Girl army crawled towards him keeping her broken leg in the air. As soon as she was clear Katsuki let the cement drop with a crash. She made her way to Copycat and tapped him. He floated up, but she had grabbed his sweatshirt and dragged him over to herself. And then still laying on the ground she manually moved his hands together. 

 

All of a sudden the Zero pointer crashed to the ground throwing dust everywhere. The girl was huffing as she brought her own hands together to release Copycat. She then copied him and threw up right onto his stomach. He had passed out so he didn't notice.

 

What’s with it and throwing up in front of us recently?” Deku wondered.

 

“And that's all folks, make your way to the exit.” Came Present Mic’s amplified voice.

 

Per his agreement with Shinsou, Katsuki immediately released all his control over the body. Which promptly collapsed like a puppet with it's strings cut.

 

“God dammit man,” Shinsou muttered as he slowly stood himself back up. He stood around waiting until some teachers came to check on his two injured peers. He had turned his arms back to regular. Katsuki laughed over how dismayed he was when he realized his sleeves had been shredded leaving his gangly arms on display through the now hoodie tank top.

 

“Oh my gosh, that’s Recovery Girl! ” Deku squealed. “She is so cool!” She made her way over to them and kissed each on the forehead. Katsuki felt the various muscle strains and one sprain heal themselves and drain Shinsou of his meager stamina. 

 

“Tut, tut,” She scolded, “This is a nasty case of quirk overuse.” She said, gesturing to Copycat who was groaning on the ground clutching his stomach headless of the puke all over himself. Bubbly Girl had fallen asleep as soon as her leg healed. Katsuki was kind of disappointed, her mortification after throwing up all over Copycat had been hilarious.  

 

Shinsou was quick to say goodbye to Recovery Girl and scurry out of the training ground. “How the hell did you get so good at fighting? That was insane!” Shinsou muttered to himself quietly as he made his way to the changing room. 

 

“Ten months of beating the shit out of criminals will do that to ya.” Katsuki replied.

 

“And Kachan has always been really good at fighting.” Deku added in. 

 

“Bitch I'm good at everything. ” Katsuki made sure to clarify in case Shinsou got the wrong idea about him only being good at fighting.

 

Deku had to manually shake Shinsou awake with his own arm when he nodded off on the train. Naturally it scared the shit out of him. What a wimp, Katsuki thought.

Chapter 34

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The week spent waiting for the results was stressful not because Hitoshi was worried but because Deku was. It filled up the entire head, making all of them feel a terrible sense of dread. Kachan said that he hadn't even gotten like this before fighting with Muscular. Hitoshi had taken to pacing around his room, hoping that movement would lessen the miasma.

 

He heard a car drive off and rushed to his window. It was the delivery man. He ran down the stairs and grabbed the envelope sitting on the doormat. He was quick to rush back to his room and open it. 

 

He was startled by the massive form of All Might that suddenly filled his room. 

 

“Congratulations young Shinsou!” The hologram boomed “You have passed! In the beginning you were a little unsteady, but as the exam progressed you showed remarkable skill in gathering points. But destroying robots was not the only parameter of our test. You see, we also score you based on how you interacted with and helped your fellow contestants” A listing of scores filled the screen briefly. Hitoshi was shocked to see his name highlighted in fifth place. In first was Monama with a similar score to his in the category called combat points  but significantly more of what were called rescue points.



He only had time to briefly glance at the second place person and saw it was some kid named Kirishima with an absurd amount of rescue points and an average number of combat points. The hologram continued “Now I'm sure you are wondering why you received so many less rescue points than young Monama? Well the judges decided to lessen your score for your recklessness earlier in the exam.” Footage of when Kachan had been in control was pulled up. It was strange to watch his body leap around decimating robots with a grace he knew he didn't have. Shrapnel was flying everywhere, narrowly missing other examinees.

 

“That's bullshit!” Kachan screeched “I made sure nothing hit anyone!”

 

All Might was still talking “However, nobody was hurt and you selflessly moved to help your fellow contestants leaving us no choice but for us to reward you for your heroic behavior! Young Shinsou, Welcome to your hero academia!” The hologram cut off. 

 

Inside the envelope were forms with more information as well as a stack of papers for costume ideas. He set everything aside and just layed down onto his bed. He was too busy reveling in his own victory to bother with paperwork right now. Kachan and Deku’s joy was joining with his own. He never thought that he would get this far. He couldn't wait to start.



……….

 

  

It was ten thirty at night the day after he got his acceptance letter. He was standing at his window as he took a deep breath. “You guys were a vigilante right? Can you go for a patrol and show me how to fight?”

 

He was ashamed of his performance at the entrance exam. And after seeing how well Kachan could fight he was wondering what else he could learn. Deku did say it was incredibly easy to learn stuff when you could feel every movement the body took as it did something. That was how they had such an intuitive grasp on Muscle Augmentation, the two weeks they had spent stuck in Muscular’s head had allowed them to see it in use. 

 

“Sure!” Deku said excitedly.  “But you're gonna have to let us take over until you get used to it.”  He was willing to do that, in fact he expected it. 

 

“And we can't go out for too fucking long, Your gonna maintain a healthy goddamn sleep schedule if it kills me” Kachan added. Hitoshi had gotten more sleep these past two weeks than he had as far back as he could remember. Kachan was like an angry alarm, making him go to sleep and wake up at the same time every night and wake up exactly eight hours later give or take some to account for his sleep cycles.  

 

“What are you, my mom?” before Kachan could retort he added “Alright so how are we gonna do this?”

 

“Well we won't be able to go out tonight, you will have to go buy some ink so we can color ourselves like Gestalt. It might be suspicious if we are suddenly purple instead of black. ” Deku said hesitantly.

 

“I don't have any more money,” he said flatly. And it would be a pain to get his mom to buy him any without a good explanation.

 

“Oh! We have money from before, you should go get some of it to use. Technically I think it's yours now anyways.” Deku responded.

 

That perked him up. He would be if glad he didn't have to rely on his meager allowance. He let Deku take over and sneakily guide him out his window. He felt odd just feeling his body move all on its own. Deku said this was how they experienced the body when he was in control. Deku shifted his legs to slime and dropped to the ground soundlessly. It was only when they were halfway down the street did he notice Deku had forgone shoes. Looking down in the streetlight he could see his feet were shaped like sneakers, and purple.

 

Deku stretched and breathed in deeply as they walked. “I sure have missed moving around on my own. ” They continued for a bit in silence.

 

“You know what Deku ?” Kaachan asked suddenly.

 

“Hmm?”

 

“I think I'm starting to miss those goddamn crocs, they were hideous and an affront to fashion everywhere, but they were with us from the start.”

 

“Yeah, and our feet didn't seep into them like with other shoes."

 

Deku kept walking, they chatted back and forth the whole way. Hitoshi had forgotten what it was like to experience silence. There were always some voices talking about somthing.  That thought gave him an Idea "Are you guys still trying to come up with a name for Deku's quirk?"

 

"Yeah, do you have one?" Deku asked.

 

"Well there are always a lot of voices in my head and you guys never stop talking.. so what about Choir? it would also fit with Gestalt's voice." He said.

 

"Ooh that is a good one." Deku said.

 

Kachan was silent for a second but then added "That is a good one. But isn't the main part of Deku's quirk the subjugation aspect? I think the name needs to reference that somehow."

 

Well it was worth a shot Hitoshi thought. At least when they argue about this in the future he could participate.

 

Eventually Deku approached a beautiful pristine beach. Hitoshi was confused, he thought they were going to where they used to live to get their money. He voiced his concern “Wait, what are we doing here?”  

 

He felt his face curl up into a grin. ”Oh, you’ll see” It was a little odd to hear his own voice talk to him. He felt as the rest of his body melted into slime, Deku oozed around the clothes and pulled them into the center of what had been Hitoshi’s chest. As Deku glanced down Hitoshi could see how his entire body was purple now, he could also clearly see the different chunks of slime that had been stained with different colors. He was a mottled patchwork with his entire body shifted like this. He felt as his body smoothly walked out into the sea and then dived under. Deku briefly maintained a humanoid shape and then slowly morphed into something more suited to swimming, the streamlined form cut through the water like a knife.

 

By the light of the full moon, and the enhanced night vision that was carried along with Suran’s quirk, he could see stones and plants growing from the sea floor. If he hadn't been keeping track of Deku's eye movements he would have missed it. There was a neat little trail of rocks and patches of weeds. Deku followed it out for what felt like an instant to Hitoshi, but was probably more like a half an hour. When Deku briefly glanced up and Hitoshi became aware of just how deep they were. The dark of the ocean had blotted out the stars but he could still see moonbeams slicing through the gloom faintly.

 

Deku eventually approached a large rocky chunk of seafloor. He nimbly darted between pillars of stone before alighting down next to a normal looking rock. However when Deku lifted it up it revealed a crevice that looked like it lead further into the stone, Deku squeezed them in. He felt an arm form and fumble around until it landed on a button. Deku pressed it and light flooded the little area they were in. A little little waterproof flashlight was wedged into the rock so it would provide light evenly. The crevice opened up to a decent sized cave. He could reach across it lengthwise if he pleased but it was big enough to float around in. 

 

There were various things floating at the top of the cavern in airtight zip lock bags. Knickknacks, some protein bars, a decent number of clothing items. What really caught his eye was the rusty safe sitting on a little shelf in the rock. 

 

Deku swam over to it and opened it carefully. The door was angled down slightly and Hitoshi saw why. The safe was filled with stacks and stacks of baggies full of cash. The bags were squeezed so all the air was out, but enough remained that the bags gently floated to the top of the safe. Deku grabbed a few and siphoned them into their torso. And then shut the safe. He turned off the light and swam back out to sea. The crevice was hidden by a rock again and Deku nimbly swam back towards the shore.

 

“Where did you guys get all that money ?” He asked 

 

“Well we stole half of it from villains, the other we earned working at a bakery.” Deku responded.

 

“Deku! Why did you tell him that? What if he figures out who we were. ” Kachan said.

 

“Oh relax Kachan he wouldn't be able to figure anything out. And now that we know him I doubt anything bad would come of telling him our identities.”

 

I know that Eyebags is probably alright but what if Suran or Muscular get in control one day? Or what if they tell the next scumbag to off us? I just don't think it’s fucking worth it”  Kachan replied.

 

Deku sighed. "Yeah, your probably right. Sorry Shinsou, you're just gonna have to keep calling us by our nicknames."

 

Deku walked out of the surf and spat out the clothes and money. Deku dressed quickly and then released Ooze, causing Hitoshi’s regular form to reemerge. Deku hadn't gotten the proportions right so the slime shifted a bit to accommodate. After everything was situated Deku started walking them home. Kachan took over for a bit so he could stretch his metaphorical limbs. After successfully re-entering his room Shinsou took his body back. He was careful to hide the baggies of money in his sock drawer.

 

“Alright, so tomorrow we need more ink and to get a cellphone, is that all?” he asked.

 

“Maybe some zip ties too, and you should buy some calorie dense food. We get torn apart pretty often so you're going to want to be able to regenerate fast.”

 

“Wait, wait, wait, What do you mean torn apart!?”  

 

“Anyways you should probably get to bed soon, it's getting late.” Deku completely ignored his previous statement.

 

He continued to try and get an answer out of them but they ignored him by bickering about costume design instead. About five minutes in, Deku seemed to remember that he had insomnia and definitely couldn't sleep through petty arguments happening literally inside his head. A brief moment later Hitoshi was out like a light.

 

…….

 

He regained consciousness to the strangest thing, most of his body was sleeping and he definitely had been previously but a tendril of slime was holding his phone in front of him and his eyes were glazed over staring at it. Literally, there was a layer of fresh slime coating the surface of his eyeballs so they wouldn't dry out from being constantly open. He stayed still hoping they wouldn't notice he was awake. He felt a giggle come from Suran as he scrolled past yet another photo of a puppy. 

 

Hitoshi accidentally blinked his eyes out of habit and felt the goopy slime drip down his face disgustingly. Suran’s consciousness instantly retreated from controlling his body and the phone dropped and hit his face. He sat up and rubbed the last of the goop from his eyes before remembering he could just absorb it and save himself the trouble. 

 

“Ugh! Are you guys just controlling my body while I sleep?! What the hell!

 

“Shinsou you're awake!” Deku responded. “And yeah, kinda. But what else are we supposed to do just watch you sleep for eight hours a day?”

 

“Why don't you just sleep too? ” he questioned incredulously. 

 

“Our consciousnesses only need a couple hours of rest a night. We usually spend the rest of the time looking at our phone.”

 

You mean my phone.

 

“Well either way, we owe Suran fifteen, well I guess thirteen now, hours of phone time for helping us take over Muscular.” Deku said.

 

Hitoshi felt around in his mind, he could feel Suran and Deku awake, Kachan felt like he was sleeping, and the blob of consciousness that was Muscular was still lightly veiled. Hitoshi's eyes felt weird, probably from staring at a phone unblinking for who knows how long. Ugh whatever, he decided to just move on with his day, he had to go get supplies with all the money they picked up last night.

 

A couple hours later Hitoshi was the proud owner of a bag of ink bottles, some cheap sunglasses and a new prepaid phone. His hand moved without his command, typing in contacts and setting up preferences. He guessed that they had done this many times before with how mechanical the motions were.  

 

He hastily shoved it in his pocket before he rounded the corner to his house. He was stealthy going up to his room even though it was a perfectly reasonable time to be out of the house. His mom should still be asleep right now so he should be safe. 

 

He went to the bathroom instead of his bedroom. “Alright what now?” he whispered. 

 

“Let Deku do it dumbass, you would probably mess up all the purple slime.” Kachan said back a normal volume. 

 

He slipped aside and let Deku gently take control. He was dismayed when the first thing to happen was Deku climbing out of his clothes. “What the hell! What's with you and stripping all the time?

 

“W-well it’s just that it's really hard to mix slime with clothes in the way.”  Deku stammered.

 

“Can’t you at least turn to slime first?” It was embarrassing but Hitoshi had been valiantly closing his eyes every time he went to the bathroom or showered for the past couple of weeks.

 

“Just accept it Deku, we all know you're a streaker. ” Kachan mocked.

 

“Kachan! You know it's more practical, slime gets everywhere and ruins clothes all the time. ” Deku said, flustered.

 

“Chill out nerd, I'm just giving you shit.

 

Deku turned to slime and finished undressing and then tossed Hitoshi’s clothes into the corner. Hitoshi cringed at Deku chugging a few bottles of ink as his body stepped into the tub. Then Deku did the strangest thing, a glob of slime that didn't have color yet was pulled from the center of Hitoshi’s mass and held separate from the rest. Where Hitoshi’s body had been was now a crumpled shell of slime still somewhat holding its shape to maintain the different color patterns.

 

The glob of untinted slime grew as more slime was produced at the center. Hitoshi could see from where his eyes were positioned on the purple husk that the ink was floating within the clear slime. Once the mass grew to be about half of the size of the purple slime it began to churn and mix in on itself.

 

Hitoshi knew that if this wasn't the result of murder and clearly a link to an infamous vigilante he could get so many internet points for recording the process. 

 

Once the globe was fully mixed the purple shell collapsed inwards until it was the shape of a thin figure. The now metallic black slime flowed around the purple until Hitoshi’s regular proportions were back. Except for with all the new slime created his body felt bigger than usual. His eyes pushed out so they could see through the black slime and then he felt as his whole form stretched until the top of his head brushed the ceiling. Hitoshi watched amazed as the surface of the slime rippled and hardened until it was covered in diamond-like facets. 

 

Deku hunched over to get out of the shower without hitting their head on the shower curtain bar. Hitoshi marvel at the figure that started back at him in the mirror. It's inhuman proportions looked nothing like his own. His arms now dangled down to his knees with long wicked looking fingers hanging further still. The only thing that was off were his eyes. They still were Hitoshi’s purple. The mouth that manifested was not his own however. It was wide and leering with teeth much bigger and pointier than his. 

 

Deku reached up and poked an eye. It squished unnaturally. “Well that confirms my theory.” Deku said “Most if not all mutations from the bodies of the original quirk holders were carried on to your body Shinsou.”

 

“I only noticed the loud noise protection from Kachan and night vision from Suran, What else is there?”

 

“Hmm, well Suran’s eyes are squishier than normal eyes. It probably has something to do with how they can be reformed out of slime. I know Muscular must have had reinforced bones and tendons for his crazy strength to not break them all the time. But other than that and the hearing I can't think of anything.”

 

As Deku was talking, the lenses were popped out of the sunglasses. Hitoshi wondered why Deku sunk his eyes further into his head. but was answered as the lenses were placed over top the eyes, covering them completely. They blended in seamlessly with the rest of the semi transparent dark slime. Deku moved around a few times to confirm that everything worked and then removed the lenses and reformed the dark slime ball that was reinserted into Hitoshi’s chest where it was swallowed by purple slime. Deku half assed his shape back into what his real body looked like and pulled on his clothes before turning off Ooze. Hitoshi watched in fascination in the mirror as his body's size shrank and shifted as it turned back into human. A moment later he was looking at himself in the mirror.

 

“Deku, What happens if we get knocked out? When we go unconscious we will just turn back into Shinsou?”  Kachan questioned

 

“Oh no, you're right. He will be naked!” Deku gasped 

 

“No, you idiot! People will know that Shisnou is Gestalt. ” Kachan yelled 

 

He had an idea “Why don't I just have a mask on under the slime so if I turn back I will have my face covered, and maybe some shorts or something.”

 

“That could work, But we should really try our best to not let that happen.” Deku murmured.

 

Hitoshi felt Kachan take out their second phone and start texting somebody.

 

“What are you doing Kachan?” Deku asked.

 

“I'm texting Eraserhead. It's been awhile since he's heard from us, he'll probably want to know that we took out meathead.”

 

“yeah he will,  I think the last time we were in contact was right before our big fight with Muscular.”

 

“Eraserhead, like the underground hero?” Hitoshi asked

 

“We work with him and a few other underground heroes pretty regularly.” Deku answered.

 

Hitoshi didn't know how to process that he would be casually working with his favorite hero sometime soon in the future. So he just nodded as though it wasn't a big big deal.

 

Kachan read over the text and then pressed send.

 

=Eraserhead, it's us. We have some information we need to discuss with you.

 

The reply did not come until about an hour later while Shinsou was lazing about in his room reading comics.

 

He jumped when he heard the sound of the new phone buzzing lightly on his bed. He grabbed it and saw that it was a text from the the contact named Goggles 

 

-Who is this? and how did you get this number?

 

“What should I say?” He questioned 

 

“Here let me do it.” Kachan said as he took control of Hitoshi’s thumb

 

=It is us, Gestalt. 

 

-Gestalt is dead, who is this really

 

“What?! Why does this fucker think we are dead? ” Kachan said, sounding offended.

 

=What could we say to convince you of our identity?

 

-When we first met, what did you ask me to never do again?

 

=We asked that you not use your quirk on us, as it turned us into a lifeless puddle on the ground.

 

-damn, it really is you. Meet me at our usual spot tonight. You have a lot of questions to answer.

 

“What does he mean? Is he going to arrest us or something?” Hitoshi questioned.

 

“He’s probably just upset over how we handled Muscular. ” Said Deku

 

Hitoshi was startled “how would he know of our involvement with Muscular?

 

“He is probably talking about our fight before and not the incident with you.” Deku answered

 

Oh, that made sense. They had a while until they would have to leave so Hitoshi decided to go to the park to train, he would have to use these quirks in the heroics course soon.

Notes:

Thank you everybody who suggested a name for Deku's quirk on my reddit thread and in the comments. I have chosen a name, it isn't Choir but I made sure to mention that one in my story because it was the runner up.

Chapter Text

He got home from training at the park just in time for dinner. His mom and dad made smalltalk about their days. Apparently his mom had run into an old friend of hers at the grocery store. Hitoshi was hesitant to ask for help with some of his UA paperwork in fear of ruining the good mood. He wasn't sure his mom's exact opinion on him going to hero school, but he doubted it was anything good. His dad, at least, had congratulated him on the day his acceptance letter had arrived.

After dinner Hitoshi went up to his room and goofed around for a few hours. Once it was dark enough to be a reasonable time to go to bed, Hitoshi went downstairs for a glass of water and wished his parents goodnight. Now they wouldn't check his room later since he was supposed to be sleeping. They knew that if on the off chance he did manage to get to sleep such an interruption would wake him up.

He heard his parents go to bed in their own rooms. He waited for a half an hour and then he gave the go ahead to Deku.

Deku took control again, liquifying and inverting the colors so that black was on the outside, and purple sequestered in his core. He had purchased a black pair of running shorts and a cheap thin fabricked ski mask. Deku put them on and covered them with a thin layer of slime. They were there in case for some reason Ooze turned off. He didn't have all the tools he would need yet, the only things he had on him was the phone and roll of duct tape. He hated the feeling of things floating around in his abdomen but Deku had assured him he would get used to it.

Deku kept their size small until they were a fair distance from his house. Then the lenses slid over his eyes as he stretched into the spindly form of Gestalt. Hitoshi had expected patrolling to be more exciting.

Deku walked deeper into the city, away from Hitoshi’s neighborhood. As soon as the building got denser Deku climbed up a building to get a better view looking around. 

“We have a few hours until we have to meet Eraserhead, I think we should spend our time till then scouting out this area. ” Deku said.

“It’s too fucking bad that Droopy’s house is so far from our old route.” Kachan 

Deku hummed noncommittally before running for the edge of the roof. Hitoshi braced himself as his body fell, but no pain heralded their landing. If he focused he could feel how the slime’s structure deformed slightly but not enough to overcome the strength of Suran’s quirk.

Deku swung up onto a fire escape and ran up it, but jumped to the next building rather that take it to the top. “Alright Shinsou, pay attention to how everything feels as I patrol, especially how me and Kachan use the quirks. ” Deku said.

Hitoshi paid attention, man this really was a much better way to learn. He could feel every single motion Deku made, with the muscle memory acquired from this he imagined it would be very easy to replicate.

“Do you think I could try this for a bit? I’ll scoot over if anybody shows themselves” He asked.

“Sure! ” Deku, who was climbing up a building said.

 Hitoshi took control and briefly stumbled at the unfamiliar sensation of being completely malleable. It took him a moment to orient himself with the alien proportions. But with his experience from riding along it didn't take too long to climb the rest of the way up.

  “You're like a baby deer!” Kachan laughed.

 He jumped into the air a few times and ducked and weaved from imaginary opponents. He then carefully ran at the edge of the building. His nerves failed him at the last second and he came to an abrupt stop before he could jump. He looked down, a fall from this height would not kill him, even if he was in his regular body. Heck, he had watched as Deku made jumps like this not five minutes earlier.

“You got this.” Deku said. “Me and Kachan have easily made jumps from ten stories up.” Hitoshi imagined that they would splatter from that high, but chose not to comment.

He felt the weird system of tubes they used to talk in that ridiculous voice flow with air as he breathed in deeply. His breath whistled going in as the vocal cords were not designed for airflow in that direction. He swallowed his fear and stepped off the roof. His landing came naturally, and the impact was absorbed easily by their long legs. He stumbled for a second and then kept on patrolling. He tried to imitate Kachan’s predatory stalk to some success.

“Alright Bambi, times up. You have fucking all day to have a body, my chance.” Kachan said before he took control and stalked down an alley.

Deku and Kachan switched back and forth for an hour or two showing him all sorts of tips and tricks as they patrolled. Hitoshi cringed when a terrible sensation came from his torso, but Kachan just nonchalantly pulled the phone from his chest and tunnred of the one hour warning alarm.

“Deku, which way is the new place he makes us meet again?” Kachan asked as he crossed through a park.

“Hmm, from here? Let me just..” Deku snatched control from Kachan and looked around for a few seconds. “There.” The eyes were pointed at a building pretty far in the distance that looks just like all the others to Hitoshi, but must have been some sort of landmark because Kachan immediately began making his way towards it. 

A few minutes later Hitoshi noticed an anxious feeling coming from Deku, he was about ask what was the problem when Kachan barked “ Spit it out nerd, I’m sick of your fucking nerves

Deku sighed and then asked “Kachan, you remember what to tell him if he asks about the fight right? Oh and make sure to tell him about the mole in the police.”

God fucking damnit Deku! Yes! You only reminded me about eight times.” Kachan responded, sounding exasperated. They had gone over lots of ideas for any questions Eraserhead could possibly ask them. 

One thing was bugging Hitoshi though “If you’re so worried about Kachan messing up why don't you just do the talking Deku? ” 

“That's because Deku can't lie for shit.” Kachan answered. 

Oh” That made sense.

Hitoshi felt his stomach flutter when Kachan leaped across a gap that he had no chance of making. Halfway across he heard a small crackle and then a pair of explosions from his feet took them the rest of the way to the next building. Kachan carried on running across rooftops and jumping between buildings. When he reached the building that Deku had used as a landmark he turned down a road and continued.

Kachan’s assurance earlier must not have been enough because Deku continued with the worrying “ Under no circumstances can he find out Shinsou’s involvement Kachan, remember that.”

“I know Deku. Jeez, we have been over this.” They must really be used to each other since Kachan didn't sound all that annoyed, and Deku seemed to trust him well enough despite the warnings.

“Why is that so important? What would happen if one of my classmates told them about me?” Shisnou asked. 

“We would have to fucking hunt down whichever shitty cop is in charge of your case and convince them otherwise. ” Kachan said in a tone that implied that better not happen.

“They probably didn’t though, if the cops knew you killed Muscular they would have arrested you already.” Deku added.

Hitoshi doubted that, “They wouldn't have arrested me, it was clearly self defence.”

“Oh yes they fucking would have would have, you killed somebody with your quirk, your evil, villianous, quirk. They probably would have to let you go since it was self defence, but I doubt you could have gotten into UA with that on your record. ” Kachan responded.

Hitoshi didn't want to believe that but he could easily see it. UA turning him away, the police not believing him that he had no other choice just because the other kids would be all too happy to paint him as the bad guy.

“No one wants a killer as a hero. If it ever comes out what you did nobody will care about your intentions, and you will have an even harder time than you already would have with your quirk. ” Deku added.

Surly heroes have to kill villains sometimes? ” He asked. 

“Not that you'd ever be able to find out .” Kacahn spat, “Best fucking Jeanist wouldnt kill Muscular when he was in the procsess of murdering sombody. If the number four hero with a perfectly friendly quirk didn't think he could get away with it, what makes you think a sullen teenager with a villainous quirk could?”  

Kachan went back to travelling in silence. Hitoshi tried to memorise the sensation of efficiency that every one of his movements carried and not think about going to prison. 

Eventually a building came into view, it was well lit and had virtually nothing obscuring vision upon it. 

The doorway leading to the stairs was off to one side, and separated by a fair stretch of rooftop was Eraserhead. There was somebody accompanying him. A plain faced man in a tan trench coat. They were both standing somewhat defensively in the center of the roof. 

 “ Ah fuck! Well there goes half of our cover stories.” Kachan exclaimed.

“What?! What is it?” Hitoshi asked, suddenly worried that something had gone wrong.

“See that guy standing next to Eraserhead? He’s Detective Tsukauchi, he has a quirk that can tell when you are lying. ” Deku answered.

“Alrighty nerd, we’ve got to play this like absolutely nothing is out of the ordinary. ” Kachan said as he mimed cracking their knuckles. 

“Ok sounds good. see how they are standing away from the doorway’s shadow? How are we going to do this Kachan?” Deku said.

 “ Easy, see how the detective's shadow overlaps a bit with that powerline? Amatuture move.”

  “What are you guys doing? ” Hitoshi questioned.

 Deku laughed for a second. “O h we just have a little game with Eraserhead. We try to sneak up on him whenever we meet. That's why he chose this building this time because there are basically no places for us to hide. If we don’t put in at least a token effort he will know something is wrong”

Hitoshi reexamined the layout of the building and was perplexed on how they were going to be able to sneak up on the duo.

Kachan jumped to the ground and carefully approached the building from the side that the wire was on. He climbed up the sheer face in a way that reminded Hitoshi of a spider. The slime stuck to the porous concrete in a way hands never could. Kachan raised an eye to peer over the edge and then carefully began extending a thin tendril of slime that snaked down the powerline. Once the slime reached the detective's shadow they waited. When both were looking away, and squinting out into the darkness, Kachan used the tendril as a highway to quickly moved their items and eyes down it. 

Kachan gooped out into a puddle the shape of the long shadow. Hopefully neither would notice that it was being cast much darker than it should be apon gravel of the roof. 

This close Hitoshi could hear them quietly talking. “Where is he?” The man in the trench coat questioned.

“He is probably lurking around here somewhere. Be on the lookout, he is going to try and pop out to scare you.” The hero muttered angrily back.

Kachan took that as his cue and began bubbling up into their tall form. He leaned down right behind the detective's ear and said “Way to spoil our fun, Eraserhead.”

 The detective startled and whirled around. Hitoshi blinked, or his consciousness did he equivalent of, it was confusing, as the detective's fist sank harmlessly into the slime of his chest. Right where their head had been seconds before. 

The detective retracted his hand looking the faintest bit sheepish before his expression hardened.

Eraserhead didn’t even twitch, long used to their antics. Instead he stalked towards them and asked “Are you Gestalt?”

  “What sort of question is that, Eraserhead?” Kachan responded.

 “Answer the damn question.” The hero groweld.

Hitoshi goggled as Kachan dramaticy put his hands to his chest and answered Of course we are.” Sounding the faintest bit hurt.

Eraserhead looked at the detective who nodded slightly. 

“What the hell! ” Hitoshi burst out into the headspace, “I would never have expected him to be able to talk that way!” He would have assumed that Kachan was too much of an explosive asshole to talk and act all flowery like that. 

“Shhh” Deku chastised “ Dont talk when people are around. It is really distracting to whoever is in control.” Shisnou vaguely remembered Deku and Kachan shutting up whenever his parents spoke to him. Huh, he would have to remember that.

Hitoshi tuned back in just in time to see Eraserhead walking at them, the hero got up in their face, or at least as close as somebody of average height could get in their face and said in a dangerous voice “You have some nerve popping up like that.”

 Kachan had leaned slightly back before he answered “And what might we have done to anger you?”   

Eraserhead scowled, “We all thought you were dead. You could have at least contacted somebody.”

“Why did you think we had died?” Kachan asked as he cocked his head to one side.

“We found your remains splattered across the sidewalk ripe with poison a couple days after you disappeared into the sky with that villain.”

“Well we survived, And we are sorry for not contacting you. We have had a very challenging couple of weeks.”  

Internally Deku and Kacchan were panicking, “ Do you think he found out about the bakery? No, no, he probably just found the residue we left on the street. Ah shoot we didn't prepare for if they found out about the bakery ” Deku said frantically. 

Kachan’s consciousness returned to the conversation, trying to act natural so that neither parties would see them freaking out about the bakery and give it away. Kachan pointed at the Detective, “ Why did you bring him?

“He had to make sure somebody wasn't impersonating you. Also I have some questions of my own that need answers.” The detective said. 

“First let me state that I am not on the job right now so I will not use this information against you, we just need to know so that we can be on the lookout for others if this was not you.”

The detective waited for Kachan to nod before continuing. ““Did you used to work at a place called Mori’s Bakery?”

Well that ruse was up, Hitoshi thought. Kachan was instantaneous about answering “How do you know this?”  

The detective looked amused. “So you did work there?”

Yes, we did. Now tell me how you found out.” Kachan said. Sounding a little shaken up.

The Detective's eyes took on a more somber look. “Well, when the person we now know was you in disguise showed up dead with DNA all over their remains matching yours we assumed that it was either you, or you were responsible for their death. I'm glad to know you aren't.”

Eraserhead narrowed his eyes at the detective. But Tsukauchi continued on headless “Now, more importantly, were you involved with the villain Muscualr’s death?”

Kachan leveled the detective with a heavy stare before answering “Yes we were. We killed him ourselves.”

“Was anybody else involved?” The detective asked.

“No.” Kachan responded.

Tsukauchi narrowed his eyes “Are you sure? Reports said that there may have been another individual there.”

Hitoshi was sure that if Kachan had been able he would have narrowed their eyes right back “There was not, we are entirely responsible.” 

It was convenient that as Gestalt they referred to themselves in the multiple, that way technically Kachan could truthfully say he had been responsible for blowing off Muscular’s head even though it had been Shinsou. 

The detective looked at them firmly before moving on to other questions “Tell me about why Muscualr’s body was all mixed up with your quirk and DNA?”

Thankfully they had prepared for this one so Kachan’s answer came out smoothly “You know how we are able to puppet bodys? We were attempting to subvert Muscular when we had to kill him.” 

“All the times you have used that ability in the past you never had any problem controlling them before.” The detective questioned.

“Muscualr’s will and strength were immense. ” Kachan replied.

The detective looked like he was about to continue when Eraserhed, who had been quietly seething for a while now, cut him off “Why didn’t you tell me that Gestalt was still alive? especially since you had suspicions he was a murderer!” 

Hitoshi assumed he was referring to Ivy and not Muscular as from the way his headmates had described him he didn't sound like the type to care about Muscular.

“Well we didn't have enough proof for the conclusion, and I know that you work closely with Gestalt. I didn't want to make you suspicious of somebody if I didn't have to.” Tsukauchi responded.

 “So you just let me think he was dead?” Eraserhead said incredulously.

 The detective’s eyes widened. “I completely forgot to update you about that, I just figured you would find out. I am sorry.” He sounded guilty when he said this. 

 Erasehead stood there for a few moments before angrily walking off. He paused at the edge of the building, before looking back over his shoulder at them “Gestalt, with me.” Was all he said before hopping off the building. 

Kachan waved with their fingers at the annoyed looking detective, glad they didn't have to continue being questioned before quickly following Eraserhead. He jumped off, landing a few feet behind where the hero was walking away from the building.  

Eraserhead walked silently for a few seconds before speaking up, “Don't talk with Detective Tsukauchi without me knowing about it. He is a good guy but he is now responsible for bringing you in. After that stunt with Muscular the commission is no longer gonna let you run around free.” 

Kachan scowled behind the shades before replying “We were prepared for this as a consequence of defying you. Will you still work with us in the future?”  

Eraserhead had a pinched expression on his face as he responded. “I should do what I was supposed to months ago and bring you in.”

 Kachan said nothing prompting Erasehead to continue, “But hell, you haven't done anything worth getting arrested over.” Eraserhead glanced at them as he spoke “This could be a chance for you to turn over a new leaf, why don't you join up as a real hero? The commission would be willing to pull some strings if it meant they got somebody as strong as you at their beck and call.”

Kachan paused for a few moments before responding, “We can't, there are reasons that we cannot tell you that prevent us from working as a hero. Know that we would accept your offer if we were able.”  

Eraserhead didn’t look surprised at this response. He went back to walking quietly. It’s too bad that they couldn't tell Erasehead that they actually were going to be an official hero. 

 Eraserhead seemed content to walk in silence for a bit so Hitoshi asked a question that had been bugging him for awhile, “I've been meaning to ask but haven't because it was gross as all hell, but why did Muscular’s head explode like that?” People following his commands usually do the first thing they think of, he would have expected the villain to punch himself or something.

 Deku sounded awkward as he answered. “Uh, well, we had some nitro stored in Muscular’s brain for, um, reasons. He must have been thinking about it for s-some reason while strangling you is all.”  

Gotta say, easily my favorite death so far. ” Kachan added.

 He decided to ignore Deku being suspicious, and responded “So far? Are you expecting me to die sometime soon? ” 

“Man, you wouldn’t think that, but we have died four times in the course of a year so my hopes aren’t all that high.” Kachan sighed. 

“Not cool dude. ” Hitoshi said, even if he wasn't all that surprised as Kachan’s negativity 

“If it makes you feel better I really hope you survive Shinsou! ” Deku said chiperly. 

“Gee, thanks.”

 Eraserhead had slowed down again so that he was walking beside them and not in front, probably wanting to talk again.“So what made you decide to finally kill the bastard when you had been so careful not to before?”

 To Hitoshi’s surprise he felt Kachan hand control of his body back to him. He stumbled slightly and hoped the hero wouldn't notice. Thankfully out of all the new things he had to learn recently, messing with his voice had been one of the things he had taken to with ease, so it wasn't hard to imitate Gestalt’s mannerisms “He was attacking children, It was either him or them, We didn’t have a hard time making the decision.” It helped that one of the children had been himself, but Eraserhead didn’t need to know that.

Eraserhead looked up into their eyes “You made the right choice.” The hero then looked back in front of himself and continued walking. They patrolled together for about a half hour talking occasionally. Deku took over as soon as Eraserhead started doing parkour up a building. 

Eraserhead warned them to stay away from heroes and the police. The easy truce that they had before was gone, they no longer could expect support. But Eraserhead did say that as long as it was sparingly he would still be willing to give them advice and meet up occasionally but it would have to be on the down low.

 When Erasaerhead finally split off, they headed back in the direction of where Hitoshi lived and Eraserhead presumably went to continue his patrol. When they were about fifteen minutes away from his house they finally heard something. Some lady was yelling down the street. Hitoshi knew it was bad to feel a flutter of excitement over a crime, but he would actually get to see something happen.

 There was some guy running down the street clutching a gaudy purse while a lady holding her stilettos sprinted after him screaming. As Hitoshi watched she pitched one at him, It missed by about half a mile. Deku jumped off a building right in front of the man who froze at the sight of them.  

 The man gulped and slowly placed the purse on the ground. Hitoshi felt as Deku moved their eyes to look over the man, taking in the stained and battered clothing covering his whole body, and the ratty backpack with odds and ends tucked into it. As well as his face that was twisted by his quirk into something that looked downright sinister. Deku leaded down until their face was inches from the man’s nose and grinned “Don’t you know that you shouldn't be stealing? ” 

 The man’s eyes were wide and full of fear but he responded sounding defensive, “I gotta eat, man!”

 Deku picked up the lady’s purse and stepped around the man to hand it to her. She nodded in thanks and scurried off, picking up her now dirty shoe as she did. 

 Deku shot out an arm and grabbed the man's shoulder before he could take advantage of their turned back to run. The man shrugged off the hand as they came back around. “If you know how to hold your own, there is a place we can send you. It is there to help people who’s quirk makes them.. detestable by society. But they might also demand that you use that quirk as a deterrent to those that seek to harm them.”  

 The man looked hesitant but nodded. Deku gave the man the address. The attempted purse snatcher looked fearful, but gathered up his nerves to ask “Why are you helping me?”

  “Though we cannot condone thievery, we are sympathetic to your plight.” Deku looked down at the man as if to show him their equally inhuman and disturbing features.

 The guy looked down at his feet before muttering “Thanks for this, I-I owe you.” before he too ran off.

 As Deku continued walking home Hitoshi asked “ What was that? Why didn't you arrest him?”

 “ Shinsou I know you understand what it's like to be hated by society. I just think that some people deserve a second chance instead of being sent to jail.” Deku said, sounding a bit sad.

  “What kinda place did you send him to anyways?” He asked instead of responding to Deku’s loaded statement.

  “Just some shithole that me and Deku stayed at this winter when it got too cold to sleep where we were staying at the time.” Kachan added in.

  “Oh,” Shisnou said, he had forgotten how rough they must have had it sometimes. 

 As They continued he couldn't help but think of all the things that had happened tonight. He sort of did actual hero work. Nobody would ever be able to take that away from him at least. Deku soundlessly climbed through his window and walked over to where he had tossed his pajamas that morning. Hitoshi took back control and remembered to invert the colors, before shrinking to fit. He then walked over to his mirror after putting them on. As Hitoshi’s body shrank and morphed back into human he marveled over how much his life had changed in the past couple of weeks. The last thing he saw before he went to bed was his own grin smiling back at him.

Chapter Text

“All that fabric will get in the way! Dipshit."  

 

I'm telling you Kachan, we need to have full coverage for shifting. Your design wouldn't let us use Muscular’s quirk to its full extent in a pinch.”

 

“But that is at the cost of looking fucking stupid. I aint gonna let us run around looking stupid!”

 

Hitoshi put his face in his hands. Deku and Kachan had been fighting ever since he had begun sketching his design for his hero costume. It seemed the only features they could ever agree on were ones that made them look scary. It's no wonder their vigilant persona turned out the way it had. He was coming to realize that ‘Gestalt’ was actually a happy medium and was the only thing that would satisfy both of them. 

 

Unfortunately Hitoshi couldn’t let his hero costume look scary, He was going to have a hard enough time with his already villainous quirk. He decided to take advantage of their agreement to be silent around others and took the whole stack of official and random papers down to the kitchen. 

 

“Hey wait Shinsou! ” Deku said, alarmed “We weren't done!”

 

“I don't care! I’m sick of you two bickering, I'm done.”  He said, irritation thick in his voice. “You two are gonna shut the hell up about my costume .”

 

His mom was in the living room sipping tea as she read a book and his dad was at the table doing something on his laptop. 

 

He plopped down next to him and gently slammed the half finished sketches onto the table. His mom was in a different room so hopefully she wouldn't notice.

 

His dad’s normally wild brown hair was tamed so he was most likely heading into work soon. Hitoshi would have to be fast if he wanted help. 

 

“So dad, what do you think? Look like something you wouldn't want to run away from in a dark alley?” He only half joked. He had only been on a few patrols as Gestalt, so hopefully his costume design would not have been too affected by his roommate’s aesthetics.

 

His dad picked up a sketch and looked it over. “Not really what I was expecting from you. But it doesn't look scary to me.”

 

His dad grinned at him. “Well you know I've never been all that artistic. I would have you go ask your mother but..” His dad made the face he made when he was using his quirk to change his voice and then said in a perfect imitation of his mom “look at all those fools, parading around like peacocks.”  

 

Hitoshi laughed at the impression. He also made note to ask his dad for advice now that he could shift his own voice too. His dad looked over the rest of the forms with him for a few minutes but realized he was running late and had to leave.

 

Hitoshi cursed, there went his only buffer between himself and the idiots floating around in his head. Before they could start up again he shoved all of his papers into an envelope and put it in his back pocket.

 

He heard his mom washing her mug and tried to get out before she could start up another argument about heroics. He was too slow, she had meandered over to the table right as he stood up. Her glossy purple hair was tied back into a long braid today, it swayed with her as she leaned against the wall. Hitoshi took in her pursed lips and sighed.

 

“I heard your conversation, You know that a friendly looking costume won't be enough to keep them from fearing you.”

 

Hitoshi ignored her as he picked up his hoodie that he had casually tossed over his chair earlier. It had a few bills for snacks and both phones tucked into its various pockets.

 

“I admire that you want to help people, but how can you when they will hate you for it?” She had crossed her arms, Hitoshi was expecting her to look angry but she only looked sad.

 

He grit his teeth. "You can't know that. Not everyone judges people based on their quirks.” he said. He tried to stuff down his irritation but found he couldn't.

 

“I don't want to see you get torn down by that industry! I can’t keep seeing you come home from school looking like you're running on nothing but spite.”  He noticed that she had unconsciously maneuvered herself to be standing in the doorway out of the kitchen.

 

“Ever since that entrance exam you’ve been acting differently. You hardly seem to have time for us anymore.” Anger had begun to creep into her voice.

 

It hadn't been since the entrance exam that he had been acting differently. It had been since a few days before when he had killed somebody and wound up with voices in his head. He reminded himself that he saved both himself and the kids that had been with him. No matter what his mom thought, his quirk would be great for heroics.

 

“I do too have time for you! I have just been busy, getting ready for a new school and all.”

 

“You know that no matter how hard you try to hide it, people will find out about your brainwashing, and they are going to be afraid of you.” She took a step closer to him as she said this

 

He felt his irritation turned into flat out anger when she said this. “I'm not going to try and hide it! I'll make people accept that I'm more than just my quirk!” 

 

Her voice matched his in anger when she responded “They won't accept you! They will do everything they can to keep you down.”

 

Hitoshi walked closer to her, he felt his hands clench at his sides. “Just because they hated you for your quirk doesn't mean they'll do the same to me!”

 

Her eyes widened and then narrowed with rage. His mom had been a singer when she was younger. The eerie echo that her quirk lended to her voice made her songs wildly popular. So that she didn't invade people's minds with whatever she said to be their new truth she had all her music be recorded through a microphone, So that it could no longer affect people. It had not been until her fans and manager had pressured her to sing live that she had to come out with it.

 

She had tried to gently explain it, and why she couldn't perform live, but people had responded with outrage. It was practically overnight she had gone from popular singer to feared and hated by almost everyone she knew.

 

“You know, I'm glad you brought that up, because that is exactly what is going to happen to you if you try to be a hero.” Her hands were balled up in mirror to his own. 

 

“I'm not going to be like you! I'm going to do better, they will see that they were wrong to treat me like a villain!” He shouted

 

She was practically shaking with rage. “They aren't going to change their minds! Why can't you see that you won't be able to be a hero!” Her eyes widened with shock as she heard the resonating echo that accompanied her quirk. She slapped a hand over her mouth as if to take it back, but it was too late, he could feel the cold fingers of doubt overriding the surety he had held all his life that he would be a hero. The fears that he couldn’t now were what filled his mind rather than the determination otherwise.

 

He took a step back from her, even as he felt tears start to well up in his eyes. He slapped the hand that reached for him away. 

 

“H-hitoshi I'm so sorry, I-I didn't try to.” The regret was palpable in her voice. But he didn't care, he had to get out. He stormed past her not caring that his shoulder checked her as shoved by. He wiped the tears from his eyes as he walked up to the door.

 

“Hitoshi?”  He froze with his hand on the doorknob as he heard his mom call out to him, it was silent for a second before she said in a meek voice “I love you.” He looked back at her and saw the tears flowing down her face. Instead of replying to her, he just walked out the door.

 

……



As he walked down the street still trying to dry his eyes he saw all the hero posters and little kids with heroes on their backpacks. He couldn't help but envision his own dour face on top of them. God, he was so stupid to ever think he would be a hero. Nobody would want him to save them, he wouldn't want somebody with a terrible quirk trying to save him either.

 

He realized that his thoughts were spiraling down upon the new truth that his mothers quirk had instilled into his mind. Even though he knew what he was thinking was because of her quirk he couldn't help but feel that it would be impossible for him to be a hero. He had to stop himself from throwing away his UA papers right there. He wanted to turn them in but at the same time the quirk forced him to know that it would be pointless.

 

He spent the rest of the day wandering around the city telling himself over and over again that he would be able to be a hero. He reiterated all the things he used to convince himself in the past but they barely helped. He could feel how his mothers quirk had made it so that he wouldn’t be a hero was an absolute truth in his mind. 

 

He knew that he would be able to convince himself, but it would take time. Oddly enough the resources and processes that helped people recover from cults was the most effective way to do so. He was glad that Deku and Kachan were quiet for the most part. They had noticed that he needed time to stew.

 

He tried to ignore his phone as it rang once again in his pocket. He had muted his mom but had forgotten to mute his dad’s number while he had been at it. Angrily he pulled it out of his pocket and hit the button to silence the whole thing. 

 

He noticed that the sun was beginning to set. Damn, he still hadn’t brought his paperwork to UA. He shoved his hands into the big pocket of his hoodie. He was glad he had brought it because it was getting a little chilly now that it was growing dark.

 

He refused to go home right now. He kept walking around for a bit, until he had an idea. “You guys lived on your own for a long time right? Where did you stay? Maybe I'll sleep there tonight.”

 

Deku responded after a brief  pause “Um, well, I don't know..”

 

Kachan butted in “We lived in a fucking bathtub in the middle of a trash heap, which in case you are wondering is no longer even there anymore” 

 

“What? Why the hell did you live in a bathtub?” He questioned incredulously. And in a trash heap at that. 

 

“Can't exactly get full use out of a bed when your body is made out of fucking liquid.”  Kachan answered.

 

“What about that place you sent that one guy? You said you went there when it got cold, why can't I go there now?

 

“Shinsou, the guy we sent there was a criminal, most of the people there aren't the best. I don't even know if they would let you in. ” Deku said hesitantly.

 

“Are you kidding? You said they take villainous quirks, I don't know if you’ve noticed but I've got one of those, hell I've got three of those. ” He didn't count Kachan or Muscular’s quirks. Those were both perfectly acceptable by society, even if in his opinion they could both do more harm than his.

 

“Fine, you can see if they'll let you in. But be careful, there are a lot of people there that have done bad things.” Deku gave him instructions on how to get to this place. It took him over an hour or so of wandering and he had to walk through quite a few sketchy looking neighborhoods. Only the confidence that he had been patrolling this area just a few nights ago kept him from scrunching his shoulders up around his neck. 

 

Finally he arrived at a worn but well maintained building that blended right in with all the others. It had a one hoop basketball court and a few benches out front. One had a guy covered head to toe in bandages with a noxious looking orange miasma seeping out from in between sitting on it smoking a cigarette. 

 

Hitoshi was glad that he had pulled up his hood earlier as the man was staring right at him as he approached the building. There was a guy with what looked like fishing hooks growing from him like fur sitting on the steps leading to the door. He stood up as Hitoshi approached. He had a sneer on his face and walked up to him. 

 

“What's a little brat like you doing here?” The guy rasped. Hitoshi was a little unnerved to see the man's teeth were also made of metal and barbed just like the rest of him. The guy seemed to notice his discomfort and grinned, showing off rows and rows of sharp metal points. The barbs were angled so that if he bit something it wouldtn be able to get away without flaying itself.

 

“Don't worry, that's just Julen, his job is to scare off anybody looking for trouble.” Deku whispered.

 

Hitoshi looked down at his feet and scuffed one of them on the cracked concrete. “I'm just looking for a place to stay for the night.” He muttered. He could feel one of them shifting something on his face. His hood hopeful concealed it mostly.

 

Thus dubbed Julen laughed heartily and asked “And why would you want to stay at this place?” Hitsohi felt as Deku activated brainwashing causing Julen to freeze where he was standing. 

 

He didn't resist as he felt Deku move his mouth to say “slap yourself.” even as he kept his face down. 

 

Julen did so, breaking Hitoshi’s quirk and spraying a few hooks onto the ground. “Damn kid, what was that?”

 

At Deku’s nudging he lifted his head to look at the guy. He heard Kachan laughing as Deku unraveled his face and had a ton of small black tentacles shoot out of his mouth like some sort of eldritch abomination. Julen jumped back but caught himself. “Alright, alright, I’ll let you in kid, no need for theatrics.” He extended his hand out to Hitoshi who took it and shook. Julen had wrapped the hooks that made up his palm in such a way that nothing sharp was sticking out into Hitoshi's hand “I'm Julen, nice to meet ya.” He shrugged when Hitoshi didn't give a name in return. 

 

Julen turned around and walked back up to the door to let him in. Hitoshi felt his face turn back to normal after a moment. Hopefully nobody else would try to haze him about his quirk. As he walked past the man he felt a hand land on his shoulder. He turned his head to look at him with narrowed eyes. 

 

“You look out for yourself kid, alright?” Julen let him pass after Hitsoshi nodded.

 

The interior wasn't what he was expecting; there was what looked to be some sort of common area with cheap but hardy looking chairs and couches scattered about. There was a fridge that when he saw it opened was filled almost entirely with beer, and a small kitchen area. 

 

About half the people scattered around had visually obvious reasons for being here while some probably had invisibly quirks much like brainwashing. He even saw the guy they caught purse snatching a few days ago passed out on a couch.  A few people looked his way as he walked in, but quickly went back to their previous activities.

 

“Just because you ran away doesn't mean I'm letting your punk ass off the hook on sleeping. ” Kachan muttered angrily to him. It was only when Kachan mentioned it that Shinsou noticed that it was past his imposed bedtime.

 

“There are some quieter rooms upstairs. There will be people in them, but you can probably get a corner to yourself.” Deku said. 

 

He went to go up the stairs but stopped when a woman sitting at a nearby table gestured to him. “You're gonna want one of those if you're staying the night pipsqueak.” She gestured lazily with her thumb to a bin full of what looked like rolled up yoga mats.

 

“Oh yeah, I forgot that you had bones. We never needed one of those mats before.” He couldn't help but detect the hint of smugness in Deku’s normally kind voice.

 

“What the hell is up with you three and your hate-on for bones?” He muttered under his breath as he nodded to the woman and grabbed a mat. She had gone back to her game of solitaire at the table. Hitoshi didn’t like the feel of her pitch black unblinking eyes that seemed to follow him across the room. 

 

“Uhg don't get me started, ” Kachan groaned. “For one they break all the time.

 

“Yeah, and you can't move right. You go to do something and there is a bone in your way.” Deku added.

 

“They make weird popping noises all the time which is fucking gross.” Suran piped in.

 

They're moist.” Deku said in a voice of absolute disgust.

 

“You can't use big explosions without dislocating something.” Kachan said, sounding like somebody that had absolutely done that before.

 

“Okay, Okay, I get it. Jeez, you guys don't like bones.” He was slightly ashamed of himself for huffing and puffing by the time he had gotten to the top floor. He had totally forgotten he could just use Muscular’s quirk to make the trek a breeze. He decided the top floor would have the least chance of conversations from the common area making their way to him.

 

He walked down the hallway and found a slightly deserted room. There were only a couple people in it, both of them were huddled up in lumps on their own mats asleep or pretending to be. Hitoshi noticed that all the spots that offered a good view of the door were already taken so he contented himself with the corner closest to it. He curled up on the mat with his eyes to the rest of the room and closed his eyes. 


“Wake me up if anybody tries to kill me.” He said to his headmates. The darkness of Deku’s sleep thankfully worked even when he was curled up uncomfortably on a hard floor with nothing but a thin mat in an unfamiliar environment. 

Chapter 37

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

He woke up to an unfamiliar voice snarling at Suran in his head. He kept his eyes shut though, because he was comfortable.

 

“You just rolled over like a whipped dog! ” Roared the voice.

 

“Hey man, it was easier that way.” Responded Suran 

 

Hitoshi realized that the new voice must be Muscular, having finally broken out of whatever Deku had done to keep him quiet all this time. His voice changed to sound like his memory of it had been as soon as he made the connection. “If you don't shut up I'm putting you both in the dog house. ” he groaned in his head.

 

He wasn't too concerned with Muscular, Deku had explained that now that he didn't have a body he was nothing but a voice without Deku’s help. 

 

“I’m sorry Shinsou, I tried to keep him under but he managed to slip out.” Deku apologized. 

 

“It’s okay, I knew from the start that he would get out.” Suran and Muscular were still arguing. “I might need to talk to people so shut it.” 

 

Suran quieted down and Muscular followed when Deku gave him a shove. Muscular had been awake to their conversations this whole time so he was probably well aware of the rules they tried to follow. He knew if he didnt that Deku could keep him smothered in the dark. It would be a pain to do but hopefully the villain would learn.

 

He pried open his eyes and was pleased to find that they felt well rested so nobody had been commandeering them to browse his phone while he slept. He sat up and looked around. He pointedly ignored the jeering coming from his headmates sans Muscular when his joints popped and ached from sleeping on the hard floor. 

 

One of last night's occupants had cleared the room but the guy across from him was still there. He was lounging against the wall tossing a phone up into the air and then catching it again. Hitoshi noticed the horrific burn scars covering odd parts of his face and neck and popping out again on his wrists. The patchwork of burns had medical staples along the edges keeping the scar tissue connected to the completely healthy looking skin around it. Hitoshi had no idea what could have caused burns to do that to somebody but didn't want to find out.

 

The man looked at him and paused his phone tossing. “Mommy is getting real worried about you.” He said, wagging the phone back and forth. 

 

Hitoshi’s eyes widened when he realized the phone the burned man was messing with was his own. He patted his pockets and found them empty. He looked at the guy's feet and saw the burner as well as his cash and opened UA papers laying around.

 

“What the hell man!” He yelled both to the guy as well as the people in his head that were supposed to be on lookout.

 

The guy snickerd. Unfortunately for him that was enough to activate Hitoshi’s quirk. He went over and snached all his stuff and walked back to his mat. His phone was full of worried messages from his mom and dad. The UA papers were untouched but obviously they had been looked at.

 

“I'm so sorry Shinsou! He must have done it while we were distracted by Muscular.” Deku said.

 

  He didn't blame them too much. They wouldn't have been able to see anything with his eyes closed. And his head was enough of a ruckus that it would not be hard for that guy to sneak up on him.

 

Warily he released the man from his quirk. He jolted but didn't move to retaliate. He raised his hands up above himself in mocking surrender. “Why is somebody with your quirk trying to be a goddamn hero?” The guy asked.

 

Hitoshi felt all the artificial self doubt that he had tried to suppress come crashing back onto him. He shoved it down as hard as he could and glared at the man. 

 

“What's it to you?” Hitoshi asked.

 

The man cagily looked around the room before replying “oh.. nothing, I just don't really..like heroes.” The man made pointed eye contact as he said the last part. Hitoshi noticed how blue his eyes were. They clashed with his dark hair.

 

“Why the hell were you messing around in my stuff?” he asked angrily.

 

The guy grinned obnoxiously “Couldn't help myself, you just left yourself wide open.”

 

Hitoshi huffed and went to pack up his mat. He wanted to get some more training with his quirk in today. He had made a lot of progress but there were all sorts of little tricks that he could still learn. 

 

He pulled out both phones to check the messages, the burner had a single notification on it, when Hitoshi unlocked the phone to click, it was from an anonymous number. He read the message and saw that it was a chunk of a report for some weird occurrences happening at similar times and locations. The message was signed -M

 

“What is this? ” He asked

 

“That’s probably Magmulen, she's another vigilante we work with sometimes. Eraserhead must have passed on our new number to her .” Deku muttered 

 

“Bitch won't come to this part of town, says she hates one of the local heroes or something .” Kachan added.

 

When Hitoshi checked the address he saw that it wasn't too far from where he was now, they would have to check it out as Gestalt at some point.

 

When he checked his regular phone he saw countless messages from his mom. They were full of apologies and pleading for him to come home. He was embarrassed that some random guy had read through them all. He saw another message come in even as he looked

 

-I don't want to do this but if you don't tell me that you're safe and have somewhere to stay I'm going to have to report you as missing.

 

He clenched his fist and pulled up the message app 

 

=I’m fine, I have a place to stay so leave me alone. 

 

The dots signifying his mom was typing popped up immediately. 

 

-oh thank god. 

 

-please come home soon.

 

Hitoshi shoved his phone back in his pocket, and resumed glaring at the guy. The man stood up and rolled his mat. He glanced over at Hitoshi and said “Oh relax, I was just messing with you. I won't touch your stuff again.” when Hitoshi stood up the guy extended his hand “Im Dabi by the way.”

 

Hitoshi warily took his hand to shake but didn't bother supplying a name as the one the guy had given him was obviously fake. Dabi parted ways with him as they walked down stairs. Hitoshi headed out as soon as he had deposited his yoga mat. Julen nodded to him from where he was munching on some cereal from the couch. His fish hook teeth made terrible squelching noises as he chewed. Hitoshi heard Kachan snicker at the wide radius around the man. 

 

He wanted to turn in his UA papers today but when he got to the post office it was closed. He didn't have enough money to justify getting something to drink to pass the time so he just wandered around for a few hours instead. Eventually the post office opened and he delivered his envelope to be mailed to UA. 

 

He spent the rest of the day training at the park stopping only for a quick lunch. He hopefully had enough money to last him but he would definitely have to be stingy depending on how long he stayed away from home. He would go back in a couple days, he decided. Long enough to get over the effects of his mom's quirk and long enough to try and forgive her. He knew it was an accident but she should have been more careful.

 

The pair purple octopus arms cleaved through the air and made loud cracks as they broke the sound barrier. He grinned, that made five in a row, he was finally getting the technique down. 



…...

 

 

Hitoshi sat in the corner of the common room on the floor. It was too early to head up to the sleeping room but at the same time he didn't feel like being with the others living here. His stomach growled at him but he ignored it. He had texted with his dad a few times and explained what had happened. His dad was understanding, but wanted him to come home soon. 

 

After checking his phone for any new messages he started rubbing his arms. Kachan had forced him to do some pushups earlier, he didn't know why he had to since Muscular’s quirk could take care of his lack of strength instantly. All he had gotten was some muttering about toughening him up, whatever that meant.

 

He stopped rubbing his arms when a pair of edgy black leather boots appeared in front of him. He looked to see Dabi standing a couple feet away, the man was holding two ramen packages and waving them around.

 

“What do you want?” He groaned.

 

“I know you don't have enough money to buy food so I nabbed an extra pack for ya kid.” Dabi said with a smug grin before turning around and walking over to the kitchen.

 

“And why would you do that?” He asked. Internally he queried to see if they knew anything about this guy.

 

“No he must be new or just not stayed here during the winter. ” Deku responded.

 

Dabi had grabbed a couple of bowls in the time Hitoshi lagged behind, and was in the process of filling them with water. Hitoshi grabbed his package and prepared it for the microwave after a quiet mutter of thanks to Dabi.

 

Hitoshi begrudgingly followed the man to one of the cheap tables scattered around the room after it was done cooking. The only other occupant was the lady with the unnerving eyes that had directed him to the sleeping mats. She was sitting in the same spot as yesterday playing solitaire just as before. 

 

Hitoshi started slurping up his noodles, deciding that he would question Dabi after he had eaten. He looked up at Dabi when he started frantically breathing and fanning his mouth. Once his food was cold enough he swallowed it and cursed. “Goddamn microwave, never heats things the same way twice.”

 

“Are you super sensitive to burning or something?” Hitoshi questioned, gesturing to the man's extensive burns.

 

Dabi scowed as he answered “A bit, it's just my quirk. I’m only resistant to heat on a few spots.” He held up his hand and a small blue fire flickered in it briefly. 

 

Hitoshi cringed when he realized that all of his burns were probably from his quirk. His palms and fingers must be one of the spots that were heat resistant.

 

Once Hitoshi finished he glanced briefly as the solitair lady before asking “So what's the big deal man? Why'd you give me food?” He couldn't think of any good reasons that some random person would just give him stuff.

 

Dabi chuckled, “Isn't it enough for me to do something out of the goodness of my heart?”

 

Hitsohi narrowed his eyes “No, not really.”

 

Dabi leaned back in his chair with his arms crossed. “Honestly kid, I just didn't want you trying to get back at me for this morning.”

 

“I wouldn’t do that. Not like you actually stole anything.” Though Hitoshi did make a mental note to hide his stuff better tonight.

 

“Oh that's right, I forgot. You're gonna be a little heroling.” Dabi’s tone sounded mocking.  

 

Hitoshi would usually be able to let barbs like that roll off him. He had a lot of practice after all. But with everything that had happened lately and the influx of foreign emotions in his head he was having a hard time dealing with his temper. He went to stand up to leave, not wanting to get mad again, but Dabi raised up his arms and said “Hey man, chill. I'll leave you alone about the hero stuff.” 

 

He told himself the only reason he was staying was to waste some time before heading upstairs to sleep. It didn't matter how early he went to bed, Kachan would wake him up exactly eight hours later, and he didn't feel like being up at the ass crack of dawn.

 

He plopped back down with a huff. “So why do you dislike heroes then?” He asked for the hell of it. He bet he would be hard pressed to find anybody in this place besides himself that actually liked heroes.

 

“I thought you didn't want to talk about that?” Dabi asked, sounding a little irritated 

 

“Changed my mind.” Hitoshi replied.

 

Dabi sighed, He glanced around the room as he thought before finally responding “I just think that they are a bunch of attention seeking pieces of shit.”

 

Hitoshi somewhat agreed that some heroes were just in it for the fame, but most weren't, “Not all of them, there are plenty of good heroes out there.” 

 

Dabi rolled his eyes “Yeah maybe a few of them are alright. Still don't think that makes up for the rest.”

 

Hitsohi could probably argue this all night, having had similar debates with his mom for years. But he could recognize a lost cause when he saw one. Instead he turned to the lady playing solitaire and asked “How's the game going?” 

 

She looked up at him and shrugged “So-so, I've never been all that good at cards.” 

 

“Ask her about her quirk .'' Deku said. “Me and Kachan were never able to figure out what it was before .”

 

“That's rude to just ask .” He responded. 

 

He realized why they had implemented the rule against internal conversations around others when he completely missed the next thing she said.

 

“What was that?” He asked

 

“I was wondering what brought you here.” She said slightly louder than before. 

 

He hesitated, unsure if he wanted to answer that. It was pointless because Dabi ratted him out. “Kids a runaway.” He said smugly.

 

Hitoshi glared at Dabi before deciding that was as good a reason as any to ask Deku’s question. “I could ask you the same, what brings you here?”

 

She chuckled, “People are less unsettled by my quirk here. So sometimes I come to relax.” She went back to playing her cards.

 

“Well, what is your quirk?” He winced at how rude that might come across. 

 

She looked up and stared directly into his eyes, this close he could see that her eyes were not just black colored. They were actually voids, just perfectly eye shaped. “I can see how people will die.” At his unnerved expression she added “Don't worry I don't tell anybody what I see.”  

 

He felt Deku hijack his mouth and ask “Do you see it from an outside perspective or the person’s?”

 

She pondered for a second and then shrugged “I don't really see it, I kinda just experienced the whole scene.”

 

“Does it hurt you?” Deku questioned

 

“I'm guessing you mean the pain people feel as they die?” When Deku nodded she added “Sometimes, it's more of an echo than the real thing.”

 

He decided that he didn't like playing passenger like this and pulled control back from Deku.

 

She reached her hand out to him and asked “May I ?” He pulled his hand away from where it was resting on the table. He was unsure of what she would see, especially with Deku’s quirk in the mix. 

 

Dabi leaned forward and placed his hand into hers, “Whimp.” He muttered to him as she stared off into the distance. 

 

She cocked her head for a bit and then raised an eyebrow looking confused. 

 

“What the hell is that supposed to mean?” Dabi asked her.

 

She just smiled and shook her head. She turned back to Hitoshi and held out her hand invitingly.

 

“Should I ?” He asked his headmates, as they had a stake in this too.

 

“Yeah, that way we will at least be sorta prepared for the next fucker to off us.” Kachan said firmly.

 

It's your choice, Shinsou. ” Deku said. 

 

He decided that his curiosity outweighed his fear and placed his hand down on hers. She immediately winced and yanked her hand from his. “Ow!” She exclaimed as she pulled her hand back “Sorry, kid, but I don't think I want to feel that.” She patted his arm consolingly, carefully avoiding contact with his skin. 

 

“Well that's not a good sign. ” Deku said.

 

Dabi had started laughing as soon as she had reacted. Hitoshi decided he had had enough and got up from the table to leave. He placed his bowl in the dishwasher and grabbed a mat before heading upstairs.

 

“What do you think that was about? ” He questioned.

 

“I'm betting that another villain gets us. Would be right on trend. ” Kachan grumbled.

 

“Maybe you fall into a vat of acid, or a blender, all we know is that it has to be extremely painful.” Deku started theorizing.

 

“Alright, no more talking about my horrible impending death.” He said decisively. He had never been extremely scared of dying, and Deku’s quirk made that fear even less. But even so the topic was not especially pleasant.

 

He layed down on his mat and browsed his phone. Eventually when it got late enough that he wouldn't be waking up at an ungodly hour he had Deku put him to sleep.

 

Deku had been gradually lessening the amount of force put into him sleeping in the hopes that eventually Hitoshi would be able to sleep without help. It was for that reason that he drifted out of sleep when the background conversation that had been running in his head cut out sometime during the night. He felt as Deku gently took over control of his body. 

 

He heard soft footsteps walking past him, that must have been what caused them to cut off their conversation. Deku cracked open one of his eyes. It was only because of Suran’s enhanced night vision that he was able to recognize the person as Dabi. He limped as he walked over to the corner and set up his stuff for the night. 

 

Eventually Deku must have lost interest in watching the guy get ready for bed because Hitoshi’s sleep heavy eye fall back closed. He kept his mind still so that Deku and Suran wouldn't notice he was awake. 

 

“What do you think he was doing out so late? It’s got to be at least three in the morning.” Deku muttered.

 

Dunno, who cares. Anyway as I was saying we gotta convince the kid to eat some poprocks someday. I swear it is the funniest shit. ” Suran said 

 

“We are not having Shinsou eat those things! Don't you remember what it did to us last time?” Deku replied 

 

“Well if he keeps the nitro on the other side of the body we won't have that problem.” Suran’s voice had taken on a conspiratorial tone. 

 

Hitoshi tuned back out of the conversation and let his mind drift, he made a note to bring up Dabi’s weird limp tomorrow, and made an additional note to not eat any poprocks before drifting back off into sleep.

Notes:

Last week of this update schedule since school is starting back up. I will still be posting on Fridays and will most likely be posting on tuesdays as well.

Chapter 38

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Hitoshi listened to the conversation going on around him. It was almost noon and he was eating a late lunch of cereal that he had found on the counter after a morning training session for his quirks. 

 

The man they had caught purse snatching the other day, Raf, was arguing with Julen, the sometimes doorkeeper, about the difference between Gestalt and Stain.

 

Raf was gesturing with his hands as he spoke “Just because Stain says he’s a vigilante doesn't mean he is, he acts more like a villain.” 

 

“Yeah I admit that he does some pretty shitty things, but he does save people from other villains pretty often so I say that makes him a vigilante.” Julen responded amicably.

 

“I think it's bad to call people like stain vigilantes because it makes actual vigilantes like Gestalt look bad.” Raf argued back 

 

The guy that leaked orange miasma through his bandages spoke up. “Oy Raf, why’d you keep going on about Gestalt? The guys a freak. I don't know how that makes em any better than ol Stain.”

 

Rafs gruesome face twisted even further when he was put off balance. “W-well I won't deny that he is a little strange. But he doesnt hurt people unless they do really bad things. And he's the one that told me about this place.”

 

A few people around the couches nodded at that. Hitoshi could feel the warm proud feeling radiating off Deku and a similar pleased one from Kachan. He Ignored the spike of anger that came from Muscular whenever the name Gestalt was mentioned.

 

A few people glanced up as Dabi came down the stairs yawning. Julen called out to him “What do you think Dabi, you like Stain. Do you think he should be called a vigilante the same as Gestalt?”

 

Hitoshi felt Kachan use his eyes to follow Dabi’s steps as he came closer. He could see the slight strain in his side that gave away how he was hiding his limp. 

 

Dabi’s voice was raspier than usual from just having woken up when he spoke “I think they're both doing good work. Ridding this world of the filth crawling around on the streets.”

 

Hitoshi being the closest to Julen from his spot on the floor between the couches was the only one to hear him mutter “Oh yeah, forgot you were a fanatic.” 

 

Raf looked a little disappointed that Dabi had joined the conversation on the side of Stain. He spoke again “But that's the thing, Gestalt is basically an eccentric hero without the license whereas Stain is a villain that occasionally does good things. They are completely different.”

 

Hitoshi tuned out of the conversation around him as it circled back to points that had already been made and addressed his headmates. “What's the plan for tonight? Are we going to check in on those disturbances that we got yesterday?”

 

“Magmulen only gave us a few addresses so we won't have very much to look into unless we find something ourselves.” Deku said.

 

She had sent them the times and location of a string of disturbances that had been happening the last couple weeks, and asked them to check it out. All they knew was that there was a lot of screaming and strange flashes of light involved.

 

“Plus all that shit happens later in the night, I say we do some regular patrolling first.” Kachan added.

 

…….

 

Izuku strained their ears to listen for anything that may be happening nearby, after a moment of not hearing anything he moved on. It had been a calm night so far in this usually cruddy area. He was thinking they should head to a new spot but heard shouting and the sound of a fight.

 

He ran over to where it was happening and saw a few guys fighting in a parking lot. One of them looked to be drunk and was angrily flailing punches at the other two while they kicked and shoved him back.

 

He was about to step in to help when he felt Kachan pause his movements. 

 

Deku I think this is kiddy enough, let Eyebags handle it.” Izuku chose to ignore the laughter in his voice. 

 

“What? ” Shinsou questioned but it was too late Kachan had walked them right up to the fight at thrust control over to Shinsou.

 

Izuku could feel their hosts' hesitation but Shinsou overcame his nerves and stepped into the fight. He began by letting off a small explosion into the air to draw the attention of all the people fighting. The two guys that weren't drunk startled and backed away wearily, but the other guy yelled at the two and ran at them. Shinso leaped forward and clamped a hand around the guy's arm, holding him away from others.

 

The guy began screaming and wacking them but calmed down when Shinsou held his arms behind him and kept him still. The other two were frightened and looked ready to bolt. Izuku hoped Shinsou had a plan for when they did. 

 

The ziptie were extended from their stomach on new arms and fastened around the drunk guy's wrist without ever having to release the hold of his arms.

 

Shinsou pressed the guy to the ground and stood up with a foot pressed to his back to keep him down. Then he turned to the two that were still standing there.

 

“Why were you three fighting?” Shisnou asked in a perfect replica of their Gestalt voice.

 

“W-we were just hanging out here when all of a sudden this guy started attacking us.” The first one said 

 

“Yeah, we were just minding our own business. Asshole just started screaming at us for no goddamn reason.”  The second one added.

 

Shinsou nodded magnanimously and then pulled out their phone and dialed the police. 

 

The operator picked up and Shinsou parratted the conversation that he had heard Izuku do plenty of time before with only a few stumbles. 

 

“Why are you calling the fucking cops?” Guy one asked.

 

Shinsou hung up the phone and addressed all three of them “Since you were all fighting you need to stay until the police arrive .”

 

“But it wasn’t our fault!” Shouted guy two as he began to turn around to leave.

 

Shisnou took a few fast steps that almost managed to look as smooth as usual and leaned down into the guys' space. “ We insist.” Shinsou stepped with the man as he backed up to his friend. The guy shakily nodded.

 

The drunk guy realized his opportunity and gut unsteadily to his feet and started stumbling away. Shisnou started forming a tentacle on their back, probably to whip out and catch the man. Izuku stopped him.

 

“Hold on a second Shinsou, You can't use the same technique as Gestalt as you will as yourself. Use explosions to catch up instead. ” He felt Shinsou give the mental equivalent of a nod and then hesitantly use small explosions on his hands speed after him.

 

Shinsou didn’t actually manage to get airborne; he just accelerated with the blats and unsteadily ran forward. He grabbed onto the guy but stumbled a bit when he tried to slow down. Finally he began dragging the man kicking and screaming back over to the others. 

 

It took a couple minutes of uncomfortable waiting until the police arrived. They pulled up and an officer leapt out of the car. Once she had assessed the scene  Shinsou lazily saluted her and bolted away. Now that the police were out to catch them they couldn't afford staying around to help the police 

 

Izuku guided him to the fastest path to get out of everybody's line of sight.  Once he was clear they began talking again.“ That was really good, Shinsou!” Izuku said.

 

“You should have tied up the other two, you had no way to know they wouldn't fucking bolt as soon as you were distracted. ” Kachan said. His voice didn't sound particularly peeved so Izuku knew that the criticism wasn't too serious. 

 

After that they patrolled for a couple more hours letting Shinsou handle anything that didn't look too challenging. Eventually it was time to head over to where the disturbances were happening. 

 

Shinsou walked around for a bit. The neighborhood looked much like the previous ones they had been in, run down buildings with apartments and bars dotted around occasionally. They barely saw anybody out as they partolled around for an hour or so.

 

Izuku noticed a strange faint blue glow coming from down the road and was about to point it out to Shinsou to go investigate when a tortured scream rang out through the night. 

 

He knew immediately that this wasn't going to be something that Shinsou should handle and seized control. He uses explosions from their feet to quickly rocket towards the light that the screaming was still coming from. 

 

The straight stretch of road let him get going very fast, he used explosions from their hands to maneuver around a building without slowing down and then down the short street to the alley the screaming was coming from. 

 

He rounded the corner and saw blue flames pouring out of the alley onto the sidewalk; he recognized them as Dabi’s. The screams were coming from a man writhing on the ground between them and where the flames were originating. The man had some sort of full body mutation that made him tougher but in his case it was probably just prolonging his suffering as he tried to crawl out of the fire. He was on the very edge of the inferno having made his way out mostly.

 

Izuku covered the lenses with a thick clear coat of slime and ran into the flames. He was astounded at how hot they were, even through Kachan’s quirk and Suran’s base nature of being heat resistant the flames got through. The slime on their surface began to boil and fiz away. Thankfully it was slow enough that they made it through the wall of fire relatively untouched to smother Dabi’s hands with their own. 

 

Izuku knew from when Dabi had explained some of his quirk to them that he could only produce fire from his palms without burning himself. So with his hands were engulfed with their own down to the wrist he couldn’t keep burning that man alive. 

 

Dabi looked startled when they came barreling out of the fire but settled on rage when he saw his hands. He kicked up with his knee and a gout of blue flames hit them again. It was not as large as the first wall and it was not sustained so it didn't reach a hot enough temperature to begin boiling them again. The pants around Dabi’s knees burned away revealing the unburnt and therefore most likely heat resistant skin of his knee. Izuku could see that the healthy skin continued down his shin on the outside but was otherwise completely surrounded by scar tissue.  

 

Dabi saw that his fire wasn't having an effect and changed tactics, he began pulling his hands and kicking to try and get away. Izuku couldn't help but notice he was panting and had rivulets of sweat beading down his face. His unfocused gaze and self admitted weakness to heat led Izuku to think that he was probably suffering from some form of heat exhaustion. 

 

“Let go of me! That bastard deserves it!” Dabi yelled rabidly. Izuku glanced behind Dabi and saw a crumpled form lying on the ground. The boy looked to be a highschooler and he had a knife sticking out of his back. There was a growing pool of blood forming around him.

 

Izuku formed a new arm and sucker punched Dabis in the solar plexus. Dabi wheezed out a breath and Izuku let him crumple to the ground in pain. That should keep him busy for a minute so that they could help the boy. 

 

He rushed forward and knelt down next to the kid. He extended slime around the knife to hold it in position as well as to seal the wound. He used slime to apply pressure and keep any blood from leaking out. The extra arm was used to pull out their phone and call an ambulance. He then called the police while he was at it. 

 

Izuku moved an eye to the back of their head when he heard Dabi stop gasping for breath. He was shakily pulling himself to his feet. He reached out a hand and began kindling a blue flame in it again. Izuku flung out a tendril of slime and grabbed onto his hand with it. 

 

“Hold still! ” He said angrily. He could now see that Dabi had been defending this boy but that was no excuse to kill somebody. And especially in such a terrible way as to burn them alive.

 

Dabi was still struggling against the slime so Izuku shot out a few more tendrils and began tangling him up in them. Soon enough the man was uselessly flailing around, Izuku was glad he had exhausted himself beforehand otherwise Dabi probably would have been able to keep using his fire to boil them. Izuku glanced over at the murderer and saw that the man had passed out from the pain. His silvery scales had retreated back into him in unconsciousness revealing that he was absolutely covered in burns. Most of his clothes were either gone or signed into his skin in places.

 

Izuku wanted to go over and help the man to make sure he didn't die but he did know what he could do to help. And besides the man had likely been the one to try and kill this boy so the kid took priority. 

 

When Izuku heard a siren approaching their location he stood up, still keeping the tendril of slime firmly on the wound to keep the knife steady and the blood in. He extended that tendril longer behind them even as he walked forward and reeled Dabi in. 

 

The man kept struggling even when they were only a few feet away. Izuku ignored the furious snarl on his face and lunged. He completely engulfed the man in slime and pulled him up off the ground so that he would have nothing to push against. Izuku formed a small tube of air and connected it with Dabi’s nose but didn't bother with giving him a way to see. Izuku used a few strands of Musculars quirk to hold Dabi into position as he stood up roughly aligning the body within them with their outer shape. 

 

He stood into a shadow to make sure none of the police or paramedics would notice any misshapen or squiming bulges.

 

Barely thirty seconds later the first ambulance arrived. The paramedics that got out took one look at the scene and ran over to both people on the floor. Izuku retracted the tendril from the boy as the paramedic took over applying pressure. They started yelling at each other to fetch various supplies. 

 

A police car pulled up and an officer jumped out. He came running up to them and asked “What the hell happened here?” 

 

“We do not know all the details ,” he pointed at the burnt man and said “ Just know that one is likely the one to stab this child, so take precautions with him.

 

The officer looked aghast as he took in the state of the man, “Did you do that to him?” He asked 

 

“We did not, another did. We saw him get away and would like to pursue, if you wouldn't mind. ” He used the officers startelement to leap up to a fire escape and scramble up to the roof. He ran from rooftop to rooftop. Only slightly hindered by the still struggling body with them. 

 

“What the hell man! You just ate that guy” Shinsou yelled in their mind.

 

“Oh relax Droopy, He’s fine. ” Kacahan said.

 

Once Izuku reached a particularly secluded rooftop he disgorged Dabi onto it. His body came tumbling out and he collapsed onto the roof coughing. 

 

He scrambled to his feet and snarled again. “What the fuck did you just do to me!?” he said furiously, and then spat “that man deserves to burn in hell, so why do you stop me?”

 

“You had no right to execute him.” Izuku stalked forward at Dabi “Give us a reason not to turn you into the police. ” Their voices sounded cold and furious through the harmonics.

 

Dabi laughed “Turn me into the police? You'd be a complete hypocrite!” His eyes had taken on an almost mad look. 

 

“We would not be, we do not kill, we do not toture. ” Izuku knew he was being biased. He knew that if he had not known Dabi before this they probably would have turned him in right off. But he didn't want to turn in somebody that they knew even, if only briefly.

 

“And why not! That guy was clearly a murderer. He’s part of a gang I've been hunting down. They snatch kids like him off the streets and do who knows what with them. That guy just up and stabbed that boy! You can't tell me he didn deserve to die for that!” Dabi’s symptoms of heat exhaustion were still present causing his stance to be unsteady.

 

Even if he did, that is not your decision to make. ” Izuku hissed.

 

“Oh and who’s is it? The heroes? The police? What a joke, I would rather just keep on as I am and rid this world of filth, permanently.” That maniac tinge had faded from his voice as he spoke, in its place was a cold hard hatred.

 

“If that is your choice then we shall bring you right back to the police for incarceration.” Izuku stated 

 

Dabi took an unsteady step back, he now had a hint of fear in his gaze. “Wait, you can't do that, I'm trying to help you!” 

 

“If you truly want to help us then do not kill people.

 

“I'm only going to kill the ones that are unforgivable.” Dabi said quietly.

 

“You should only kill when you have no other choice.” Izuku said angrily 

 

Dabi looked defiant before he spat “Fine, I'll do it your way. But I swear to you Gestalt, if I see somebody trying to stab a kid again, they are going to wish they were in hell.”

 

Izuku couldn't disagree with that seeing as that is exactly what Shinsou had done and it hadn’t bothered him very much then. “ You mentioned he is part of a gang?”

 

Dabi grinned again “Was, I.. took care of them. There's no gang left anymore.” The grin fell off Dabi’s face when they didn’t respond and he asked “Are you going to let me go Gestalt?” 

 

“Guys?” Izuku questioned in their head.

 

“I say let him go, we can stop him if he tries to go this far again. And he is trying to help I guess.” Shinsou said 

 

Yeah I agree with Eyebags, let the fucker go.” Kacahn added.

 

“We will. But if we catch you doing something on this scale again you won't get the choice.” Izuku backed up from Dabi after this, he paused for a second to stare at the man to try and impart their sinscrity before turning and dropping off the building.

 

“Man, what a fucking riot!” Kacahn shouted half a minute later.

 

“That was insane! I can't believe he nearly killed that guy! ” Shisnou exclaimed.

 

“Yeah, most vigilantes are pretty brutal like that, but I would have never guessed Dabi to be one.” Izuku added.

 

“Explains the fucker’s limp.” Kachan grumbled. 

 

“We need to tell Magmulen about this, she will want to know if there is another vigilante in town .” Izuku said.

 

“She’s gonna love this fucker. Incinerating murderers is like her favorite hobby.” Kachan cackled.

 

“Maybe we shouldn't tell her about him then. ” Izuku said.

 

Kachan was unusually serious with his response “No, we gotta. The heroes will get him if he keeps on fucking around like he is. If we could find him so easily, so can they.”

 

Izuku found the grocery bag they had left Shinsou’s stuff in and got dressed in a covert alley near the villainous quirk lounge.

 

He transformed back into Shinsou and started walking back. He felt Shinsou prodding at him so he handed him back his body.

 

Man you guys sure have a lot of ways to control people .” Shinsou muttered.

 

“Yeah my quirk, Suran’s quirk, Suran’s quirk with Muscualar’s quirk. ” Izuku listed “Seems like you inherited a bunch of quirks that are really good at puppeting people.”

 

Now there’s a good name for your quirk Deku. Puppeteer .” Shsinou said.

 

“Hmm, it doesn't describe the…” He couldn't quite put a name on the main sensation his quirk gave him. It’s key property was to steal or overtake somebody. It let the collective rule their victims, body and mind and inherit their quirks if it was used correctly. “.. .The take feeling.”

 

“I know what you're talking about Deku, puppeting is too innocent for your quirk. Once somebody kills us it's like they are already yours; it's just about fucking taking it from them.” Kachan added.

 

“Everything somebody has gets added to your collection and passed on to the next person. Like some sort of fucked up inheritance.” Shinsou muttered as he walked up to the building.   

 

Shinsou nodded at the guy who was on watch duty this time of night as he walked in. He wasn't sure of the guy’s name having never been introduced. There were still a few people awake in the common area watching tv. 

 

Izuku felt Muscular stirring and prepared to shove him down into his quirk if he started raging at Shinsou again. But instead he just grumbled out “Usurper, that's what your quirk is. The king is dead, long live the king and all that shit.”

 

Izuku thought about it, and that was actually perfect, it explained his quirk excellently. Taking control from the rightful owner, ruling them, inheriting from the last holder. Izuku’s quirk could even be related to a dynasty or something “That's really good. What do you think, Kachan?”

 

“I dont fucking want to call it that if Meathead was the one to suggest it. But it is good. It even matches with the whole royal we thing we do as Gestalt.” Kachan said 

 

“Yeah, I really like it. Thanks Muscular.” Izuku said. It peeved him to be thanking him but without the ability to permanently suppress him it would be better to try and convince the villain to if not work with them at least to not work against them.

 

“So that's it then? You're going to call your quirk Usurper Deku? ” Shinsou asked.

 

“I think so, it probably will never come up though since we won't be telling anybody about what your quirk actually is Shinsou.” Izuku answered.

 

Shinsou got ready for bed pretty quickly and layed down. Izuku waited to see if he wanted to say anything else before sending him to sleep. The process was similar to what he did to keep Suran asleep for all those months. Except once he was unconscious Izuku released him and let him sleep normally.

 

Despite the long day Izuku wasn't all that tired so he stayed up. About forty five minutes later he heard the distinctive limp of Dabi as he returned to his sleeping area. He didn't bother opening Shinsou’s eyes, as he knew what he would find. As Dabi’s raspy breath petered off into faint snores he pondered the peculiar situation they had found themselves in.

Notes:

Thank you U/Ordinary_Azathoth for the name Usurper.

And have a happy new year guys.

Chapter Text

Hitoshi was wandering around the streets at random the next day during his lunch break when he received a text. He recognized the vibration pattern as his dad’s and checked his phone. There was a blurry shape that recognized as his display for an incoming photo that would load if he opened the app, a few seconds later another message arrived. It simply read.

 

-Look what came today!

 

Curiously he unlocked his phone and opened the photo. It was a picture of a brand new UA uniform still in its bag. He felt a rush of excitement over seeing  it as well as a fresh wave of inadequacy. And then when he realized he felt uncomfortable over the thought of going to UA he traced the negativity back to his mothers quirk. Once he had identified it as such he squashed the thought as fiercely as he could leaving just the excitement and joy of going to Hero School. 

 

“Does this mean you’re going to go home?” Deku asked him.

 

“I think so, I'm still pissed at Mom but I don't think I should stay away for very much longer.” He said awkwardly.

 

Well that fucking great, im stick and tired of eating Dabi’s shitty ass ramen, the fucker could at least get the spicy stuff.” Kachan muttered.

 

“You know my dad doesn't cook spicy things either right? ” Hitoshi questioned.

 

“Well you're just going to have to fix that wont you?” Kachan responded.

 

“Shinsou, you should probably go back and say goodbye to everyone, just in case we ever need to come back here for some reason.” Deku added.

 

Hitoshi readily agreed, especially since this meant he could get out of the afternoon’s training. As he made his way back to the lounge he mentally created a list of faces that he wanted to say goodbye to.



There were only a few people hanging around at this time of day but Hitoshi made sure to say goodbye to any of them that had been at all nice to him, which had been a few. Julen made sure to tell him that he was welcome back any time. The death lady just kinda stared at him unnervingly before slowly nodding and going back to her game. 

 

 He made his way to the door to leave when he felt a hand on his shoulder.  He turned around to see the tired face of dabi grinning at him. 

 

“You weren't going to leave without saying goodby were ya kid?” Dabi asked. 

 

“Uh- well…” Shinsou said. He was feeling especially weary of the man after running into him as Gestalt. 

 

“Man, I gave you like four whole packages of ramen and you didn't even grace me with your name.” Dabi bemoaned.

 

“Sorry, must have forgotten, you're just not really memorable you know?’ Shinsou teased hoping the insult would disguise his uneasiness.

 

“Oh yeah, I've got a really forgettable mug.” Dabi said gesturing to his scarred face and staples “Well either way, you take care kid. Good luck and all that shit.” 

 

Dabi waved lazily and then began to walk off.

 

Shinsou spoke up before he could talk himself out of it, “umm, yeah good luck to you too man, and thanks.” With that final goodbye done he slipped out the door and made his way home.

 

……



He hesitated with his hand on the front door of his house for a few minutes before finally biting the bullet and creaking it open. He froze when he caught sight of his mom standing in the kitchen straight down the hall from him. She was nervously fiddling with her fingers until she saw him and mirrored his response. Ever so slowly she scooted out of his line of sight. And then he heard rapid footsteps and a muffled conversation before his dad came hurrying into the kitchen from the direction of his office.

 

His dad’s normally wild brown hair was even more messy than usual. And both his parents had bags under their eyes. His dad cautiously approached him as though he were some skittish wild animal. Hitoshi had enough of the theatrics and walked up to him and pulled him into a hug. 

 

“You finally came home.” he dad said, and Hitoshi could hear the smile in his voice.

 

“Yeah,” Was his only response.

 

Over his dad’s shoulder Hitoshi could see his mom nervously biting her lip ten feet away. She looked like she wanted to join them but was holding herself back. Hitoshi broke off his hug with his dad and walked up to her.

 

“Mom, I-” He cut off, not exactly sure what he wanted to say.

 

Her eyes were starting to well up with tears again, her voice was soft and he could hear the delibratness as she spoke, clearly trying to keep her quirk under control. “Oh honey, I'm so, so sorry, I-I should never have let my quirk get away like that and even then I should never have said what I did to begin with.”

 

He nodded in acceptance of her apology. She went on “It wasn't my place to question you like that anyways. So from now on  I'm going to do my best to help you become a hero Hitoshi.” 

 

He was surprised she was willing to go out on such a limb, but it did make that small ball of unease that he had been unable to squash loosen. He smiled at her and then hesitantly pulled her into a hug. And then he pulled away with a wrinkled nose.

 

“Jeez mom, have you even showered this whole time?” Her eyes widened and she pulled her shirt up to her nose to smell.

 

“I don't smell that badly do-” her eyes glazed over as he used his quirk.

 

“Go take a shower.” He commanded. Before she could follow through he gently tugged on her hair to snap her out of the quirk.  She started laughing and set off both him and his dad. He was still mad at his mom but he knew that it wouldn't be for long.  Jeez UA started next week, he hoped all that training would be enough.

 

………

 

That night before going to bed Hitoshi texted Magmulen about Dabi . 

 

=We have taken care of the disturbances

 

=but now we have a favor to ask you

 

“Are you guys sure she will do it?” Hitsohi whispered.

 

“She’s a bitch, but she owes us one now.” Kachan responded 

 

Before he could respond his phone buzzed 

 

-what the hell do you want 

 

Deku had taken control of his fingers to type and responded

 

=we ran into another vigilante, we need you to help him not get caught by the heroes 

 

- I’ll do it if he’s not hopeless 

 

-but im busy right now. Give me a week or two to get some shit together and I'll meet your man.

 

“Of course she has to wait until we are at UA. I bet she's going to make us go out on a school night. ” Kachan muttered 

 

“Oh no! We can't go beat the shit out of villains on a school night.” Suran mocked 

 

Shut up! We aint gonna be a fucking dropout like you slimy. ” Kachan yelled back 

 

Do you think we will still be able to find Dabi by then? ” Hitoshi asked 

 

“I hope he stays at the lounge, that will make it alot easier to find him. But we could probably track him down if he doesn't.” Deku replied.

 

Hitoshi tucked his burner under his mattress and layed down on it. It was so much more comfortable than that stupid mat had been.

 

…………



The night before UA was to start Hitoshi wasn't able to build up the nerve to have Deku put him to sleep. He paced around his room for almost an hour before a text from Eraserhead put him out of his misery. 

 

-I have something I need to discuss with you.

 

“Man, what terrible timing.” Deku murmured 

 

=can we talk some other time?

 

Hitoshi hoped in equal parts that Eraserhead would say yes or no. Since he needed to get to sleep for school tomorrow but also didn't think he was going to be able to for a bit.

 

-sorry, I’m going to be really busy starting tomorrow so it would be best to meet now.

 

Hitoshi wonders if the hero was starting a new case tomorrow or something. Hopefully if it was big and obscure enough they might be able to help a little. 

 

=very well, where should we meet you.

 

An address came and it included a time that was scarcely an hour away. Hitoshi went downstairs and said goodnight to his parents in the hopes that they wouldn't check his room. He quickly dawned Gestalt's disguise, or rather a lack of one and slipped out of the window.

 

Hitoshi took them along on a stroll as they had a bit of extra time to get to the location but then decided to speed up. If they got there early maybe he would get to see Kachan and Deku set up another elaborate jumpscare.

 

When he got to the building he saw that it was the same one they had met with the detective on. 

 

“Are you guys going to do the same thing as last time?” He asked.

 

“I don't know, if we do it too often Eraserhead will get mad at us .” Deku lamented 

 

“But he said he was going to be busy after this, now might be your last chance for a while.” Hitoshi argued.

 

“Hey nerd, do you remember how loose the gravel was on the roof?” Kachan asked, clearly making his opinion on the matter heard.

 

“Well I suppose if Eraserhead will be busy for a bit he wouldn't mind one last jumpscare.”I

 

Deku deposited everything but the ski mask and shorts at the base of the building and then crawled up the side. Hitoshi felt his eyes look around to make sure no one was looking before Deku scrambled across the roof through the light. Deku kicked the gravel with one of their feet to make an indent and then oozed out under and between the rocks. Hitoshi felt how carefully Deku managed the slime to keep dust or dirt from being embedded. 

 

Eventually the spare garments that they had brought settled into the hole and the gravel was spread on top. Hitoshie’s eyes could just barely see through the gaps between rocks so it got boring very quirky just sitting there pancaked out.

 

“Are you guys really just gonna sit here the whole time it takes the guy to get here?” Hitoshi questioned. Sometimes he wondered if months of isolation with nobody but themselves for company created an echo chamber of their thoughts and perpetuated their eccentricities. But then he remembered they had multiple deranged murderers to talk with as well a reclusive underground hero and his fears…. abated. 

 

“You bet your skinny ass we will. ” Kachan spat. 

 

So they sat there for about twenty minutes staring up at the few stars that managed to get through the light pollution. He was relieved when he finally heard footsteps coming up the fire escape. From the corner of his vision Hitoshi saw Eraserhead pause and suspiciously look around. Finally the hero stepped onto the roof and cautiously made his way to the center, which just happened to be where they were hiding. 

 

Hitsoshi was alarmed when Eraserhead looked straight at where their eyes were. Kachan cursed as Eraserhad squatted down still looking right at them. Finally he jabbed his finger into the gravel and poked the rubbery slime that made up their body. 

 

“You know, I thought the shadow between the gravel looked a little too gooey to be realistic.” He said, sounding like he was talking to himself.

 

Izuku started churning their body as it was carefully pulled back together right before Eraserheads eyes. 

 

“How did you know we were there?” Deku demanded.

 

The hero smirked, “It wouldn't be noticeable up close, but from a distance there was a patch of roof that looked darker than the rest.”

 

“Ah that makes sense.” Izuku mumbled internally.

 

Well, what did you want to speak with us about?” Izuku asked, straight to business in the hopes that they would be able to get a reasonable amount of sleep for the first day of class.

 

“Have you heard of Stain?” Eraserhead questioned.

 

Hitoshi was startled, why would Eraserhead be asking them about that?

 

Deku seemed equally confused  and tilted their head slightly before responding. “We have, but why was this so important that we have to discuss it in person?”

 

Erserhead sighed. “Well there is an unnerving large internet following of the man, and a lot of them have begun to associate the two of you.”

 

“But we have nothing in common.” Deku said.

 

“No, not on the surface you don't. But the way people see it you both are going about rejecting modern heroics, and acting of your own accord.”

 

“We don't reject heroes! We work with them all the time.” It was especially ironic seeing as they would be attending UA, the beating heart of the hero industry tomorrow.

 

“People don't know that. And you do work as a vigilante rather than getting a license and working legally.” Erserhead shot them a pointed look at that.

 

Deku looked away from the hero, and Hitoshi could feel the subtle shame permeating the body. “We have our own reasons for doing what we do, but be assured that we do not fight against heroes.”

 

“That's great and all but that's not why I brought you here. Stain’s following is dangerous, just like the man himself. You need to nip your association with his ideals in the bud before it starts affecting you.” Eraserhead looked tired, Hitoshi thought.

 

“We don't know how we will go about doing so, but we will do what we can.” Deku responded. Hopefully if they stayed out of the news people would just forget about them. 

 

“That's all I ask, just try to keep away from anything that might connect you two for now. And be careful.” Eraserhead put his hand in front of his mouth to cover a yawn. “Dammit, I can't believe how early I’ve gotta get up tomorrow.” he mumbled .

 

“Are you starting a new mission? Anything that we can help with?” Izuku asked eagerly. 

 

Eraserhead huffed out a laugh. “Something like that, and no, nothing that needs your help.” Eraserhead waved goodbye and made his way off the roof. Hitoshi could see the scuff marks on his jumpsuit implying that he had been out patrolling before this. 

 

He realized that he had to get up early tomorrow too and quickly followed the hero off the roof after taking back control from Deku. 

 

They theorized about Stain for a bit on the walk home but eventually returned to talking about school. He could tell that the pair were just as excited to be going as he was.

Chapter Text

Hitoshi was nervous as he frantically searched hallways for the classroom 1A. He had found the Support and Business departments for first years but has yet to find the heroics area. He was very close to giving in and asking somebody when he saw the weird french guy from the entrance exam, from what he had seen he assumed the boy had gotten in. And since he looked like he knew where he was going Hitoshi decided to follow him.

 

Finally the boy led him to a hallway that had classrooms for first year Heroics and Gen Ed. He waited for a minute after the boy went in so it wasn't obvious he had been following him. When he finally approached the door he heard lots of shouting from the other side. After biting down his annoyance and hesitation he pushed into the classroom. 

 

The girl he vaguely remembered from the entrance exam with the zero gravity quirk was warbling and apologizing to the boy Kachan called Copycat as he floated in the air a few feet. Bubbly Girl, the only name he remembered to associate with her, was clutching his sleeve to try and keep him from floating any higher.

 

Copycat didn't seem all that concerned with being suspended in the air beside the green tinge to his face. In fact he looked a little crazed, he had his arms spread and his head thrown back as he ranted at the strict boy 

 

“You just think my quirk is sooooo evil don't you? I’ll have you know Uraraka glady let me copy it!” He proclaimed loudly.

 

The tall blue headed boy mechanically opened and closed his fingers as Copycat spoke looking like he was fighting desperately with himself to not cut the boy off. Finally he replied “It's not that I think your quirk is evil, in fact I don't know enough about it to consider it anything at the moment! I just think it is morally reprehensible to use your quirk so blatantly in the classroom! It is strictly against both law and school rules to activate your quirk without a teacher’s supervision.”

 

Copycat’s eye twitched, “It's just a little fun, I'm not hurting anybody with it.”

 

Bubbly Girl, or Uraraka as Copycat had called her, spoke up from her apologies over the puking incident “You're going to hurt yourself if you keep using my quirk like that without practice!”

 

Copycat ignored her as his gaze slid over to Hitoshi at the sound of the door closing. His eyes lit up with glee, and he began rapidly tapping Uraraka on the head. “Hey, hey, Bubbly Girl, how do I turn off your quirk?” 

 

“Um, just tap your fingers together, remember?” She said as she backed away from his incessant tapping.

 

“Oh, yeah.” he muttered and then fell to the floor as he followed her advice. He immediately walked over to Hitoshi. “Well, well, if it isn't number five. You know I have to thank you. If you hadn't run over to help Uraraka I probably wouldn't have heard her and been able to score all those rescue points!” 

 

Hitoshi was reevaluating his initial assumption of Copycat’s condescension coming from his face. His mannerisms and word choice were the main contributors. But he had to remind himself that CopyCat did incapacitate himself trying to help someone with no knowledge of rescue points so he couldn't write him off as a complete douchebag.

 

CopyCat held out a hand to shake and said “I'm Monama, nice to meet you.” When Hitoshi didn’t return the shake remembering how Monama had snubbed him at the entrance exam the boy rolled his eyes. “The only reason I didn’t shake your hand at the test was that I didn't want to turn into an octopus monster with no idea how to control it.” 

 

Hitoshi nodded and then went to shake, it was only too late that he remembered the boy could copy quirks. Shit! Hopefully he wouldn't be able to copy all of Hitsohi’s quirks, he would have a lot of explaining to do otherwise.

 

Monama’s gaze took on an unfocused look, kind of like somebody swishing wine around in their mouth to assess it’s flavor. Finally he said “Well that's strange, did you know that you have two quirks?” A few people who had been snooping in on their conversation raised their eyebrows. A boy a few rows back with two toned hair narrowed his eyes at them slightly.

 

That's it? ” Kachan mumbled.

 

Monama’s face looked a little pained as he kept examining them “Well it kinda feels like two but they are all twisted up together and it's hard to tell the difference. Maybe you just have one really weird quirk with multiple parts?” Monama kept going with his description. “Hmm, one of them feels like a voice quirk and a bit of coercion maybe? No no, a bit too solid for that, The other..” he took on a look of concentration but then abruptly his face turned slightly pouty looking “That's weird, it's a blank. Most transformation quirks or mutations are never blanks,” he looked at them suspiciously. “Is your octopus mutation somehow an emitter quirk then?”

 

Hitsoshi awkwardly ran his hand through his hair “Um, I guess?” technically the slime could be considered an emitter now and Muscular’s quirk could be as well if you stretched the definition. “What's a blank?” He was really glad Deku’s quirk was one, whatever that meant. He also wondered why all the quirks he inherited only counted as one.

 

“Oh that just means that it has something in addition to the quirk needed to activate it, like if you need sunlight to charge it, or something.”

 

Hitoshi realized the conversation had gotten away and he never actually supplied his name “I’m Shinsou.” He turned to Uraraka and asked “Uraraka right?” 

 

She nodded before adding “Yeah, but I'm wondering why you keep calling me Bubbly Girl? Do I look like the sidekick or something?” She addressed this at Monama.

 

He looked confused “What? No. I just called you Bubbly Girl because your quirk feels all bubbly.” He responded.

 

He cleared his throat somewhat dramatically before declaring “Well I think that it is only fair since you contributed so largely to my success-” he looked at Uraraka and then amended “Since both of you contributed to my success in the entrance exam that I should extend a offer of my friendship to you to except at your leisure.” He said all of this sounding the pinnacle of graciousness. 

 

Before Hitoshi could even begin to formulate a reply a tired voice spoke up in the doorway. “If you're just here to make friends, you might as well head home now.” 

 

Hitsoshi felt a chill run down his spine, he froze like a deer in the headlights and then slowly turned to look at the voice. There, laying on the floor was what looked like a giant yellow caterpillar. But he knew better, after all he had seen the face nestled in the sleeping bag not ten hours earlier. 

 

“You've gotta be shitting me!” Kachan screamed.

 

“Do we run? Or try to play it naturally?! ” Deku frantically muttered 

 

Play it natural!? Are you fucking kiding? He obviously figured us out, Droopy you gotta get the hell out of here!” Kachan yelled back.

 

Hitsohi ignored the pair of voices going into panic mode in his head and carefully ran away to his desk. There had to be some benign reason for Eraserhead to be here as he wasn't specifically targeting Hitoshi with his glare. 

 

Hitoshi took his seat and moments later Monama took the one directly behind him. He still kept laser focused on Eraserhead as he sleepily climbed out of his sleeping bag. The dark circles under the pro’s eyes seemed unnaturally large. Hitoshi wondered if he even slept since his patrol last night. 

 

Hitoshi felt Muscualr’s quirk bristling under his skin and Kachan’s bubbling up in his palms. He took a deep breath to try and calm the panicked emotions of multiple people, If they were going to have to escape Eraserhead he was going to need to be on top of his game. 

 

Eraserhead went on to talk about the beginning of the year assembly and how it was a waste of time. Eventually he handed out gym uniforms and told them all to meet him down at the field for a quirk assessment. So far it seemed that Eraserhead just happened to be their homeroom teacher, but he made sure to never stop watching him in case this was all some sort of elaborate ruse to catch them. Hitoshi bade to make himself and his quirk’s function seem as normal for a teenage kid’s and dissimilar to Gestalt’s as he could.

 

……

 

Aizawa glared as the first students began trickling out of the locker room. He had of course gone over the videos of all of their entrance exams and quirk files so he had a decent understanding of all of them. This test was a way to get them to start thinking of their quirks in more ways than just hitting things. And then to see how they reacted to being in uncomfortable situations.

 

His eyes landed heavily on Kirishima Eijirou, he remembered him from when they had all thought Gestalt had died as his alter ego. If Aizawa wasn’t mistaken the two had been friends, and Kirishima would have no way to know that ‘Ivy’ was still alive. Originally with his second place score in the entrance exam he had been in class B, but Aizawa knew how hard it could be, especially for someone that young to lose a friend. He had asked Vlad if he could trade Tetsutetsu, who had a similar quirk with Kirishima so that he could keep an eye on him.

 

Kirishima had some faint bags under his eyes but other than that looked to be doing ok. He was chatting with the pink skinned acid girl, Mina as they walked over to him for the assessment. He switched his attention to the rest of the students, watched as they mingled with each other and made sure to note the ones that purposefully remained alone. 

 

Once they were all gathered he spoke up. “Alright you lot, the first test is simple, stay in the circle and use your quirks however you want to try and throw the softball as far as you can. Oh and by the way the person who comes in last place to all the exams will be determined to have no potential and expelled. Monama, you were first in the entrance exam. Why don't you set the example” he tossed the boy the ball.

 

He made sure to watch as Monama contemplated for a moment, and then tapped Uraraka lightly on the head. She protested him messing up her hair but otherwise seemed fine with it. Monama walked up to the ring, picked up the ball and then threw it with somewhat poor form into the sky. The ball continued on until Aizawa just assigned the boy infinity for his score as he didnt want to wait the five minutes for the copied quirk to wear off. The score was repeated as he called Uraraka up and she used her quirk to the same effect. 

 

All the students filed through the test. Most of them found at least some way to boost their score with their quirks. Some of the more amusing ones were when Mineta who was able to control what and when his adhesive spheres stuck to things built a slingshot, and when Yaoyorozu fired hers with a modified air cannon. He narrowed his eyes at Shinsou with his average score. He would have expected the boy to do much better than that, after seeing the absolute devastation he wrought the robots in the entrance exam. His movements were lacking the grace he had in the videos. 

 

Monama continued excelling at all the tests copying the students with the most useful quirks each time. He was glad that the boy wasn't put off by the negative reactions of his peers to his quirk. His initial assumption was probably going to be right, that boy would be an absolute monster if he was paired up with the right team in the future. He even smiled a tiny bit when he unabashedly used Shinsou’s quirk to brainwash Yoayorozu into producing a second bicycle for the distance run. Shinsou himself simply ran normally using his quirk to enhance himself. 

 

Again and again Shinsou underplayed his quirk. In the entrance exam Aizawa had seen him jump up a two story building in one leap and yet on the long jump he was just middle of the pack. And he never displayed anything besides the pair of octopus arms he used before, even though his profile said he could shift into pretty much anything. The only test that he actually reached Aizawa's expectations on was the flexibility one where he just transformed his legs into tentacles and kept crawling forward until Aizawa told him to stop. It was on the pushup test that he finally lost his temper. Shinsou had displayed the strength necessary to crush a three pointer with a single arm; he should not be growing tired from measly pushups. 

 

He stomped over to the boy. “Shinsou, if you don't stop underplaying your abilities I am going to have no choice but to send you home.” Shinsou continued his strange reaction of freezing up whenever Aizawa so much as glanced at him and paused mid pushup. His arms were faintly quaking as he held himself in the odd position. 

 

Finally he mumbled “Y-yes Sensei.” Aizawa had no clue why he was so terrified of him, but he would need to get over it fast if he wanted to learn anything this year. Shinsou hesitated and then the skin on his arms turned a mottled purple and took on a strange texture, then his arms shifted from looking gangly as they had before to being corded with muscle. The rate of his pushups increased and he ceased looking tired. If he was holding back from a distorted sense of image Aizawa was going to be pissed.

 

Thankfully such a thing would be much simpler to fix than some other hang ups over a quirk a student might have, his thoughts traveled to Todoroki before he concentrated back on the test. He nodded at Shinsou and then resumed stalking around the gym menacing the students into doing their best.

 

….

 

Hitoshi was relieved when the tests were over but that relief was not enough to overcome the spikes of unease from Kacchan and Deku whenever Eraserhead looked at them. He was irritated that the man had called him out on his results. He honestly was trying as hard as he could within the bounds of keeping his quirk looking different from Gestalt’s. Eraserhead was probably comparing him to his performance in the entrance exam. 

 

Hitoshi had gotten alot better at controlling the slime in the last few weeks from practicing and watching first hand as his ride alongs decimated criminals. But he was no freak like Kachan, who had spent months honing every single motion that he could conceive of until practically nothing Hitoshi experienced when he was in control didn't feel graceful and easy. 

 

Hitoshi went and stood next to Uraraka and then they were joined by Monama as Erasehead went about projecting the scores up onto the screen. The names popped up and he was unsuprised to see Monama in first place closely followed by Yoayorozu. He was upper mid pack which was fine with him. The class looked on in pity at Kaminari who’s sad attempt at shorting out the grip strength machine in the hopes of making it give him a better score was beaten by when the invisible girl, Hagakure, had stripped and ran early before the gun could signal start on the sprint. With no way to test if she had or had not done that, her very fast, only somewhat cheat of a score had been accepted.

 

“Oh and nobody will be sent home, it was a logical ruse to make you all work harder.” Eraserhead said with a scary grin. 

 

A redheaded boy who Hitoshi had heard be called Kirishima  went and cheered up Kaminari who was only just recovering from the fear Eraserhead’s ‘logical ruse’, had imparted. He felt an odd sadness start floating off of Deku and strangely enough Kachan too at the redhead's voice. He decided to ask about it later. Instead for now, he made his way back to the changing room to get dressed for the rest of the day.

Chapter 41

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The next morning Katsuki read the syllabus in Shinsou’s hand as he did his best to ignore Monama badgering someone behind them. It said they had a class in foundational heroics this morning. It didn't say who was teaching it, only that they would have the class almost everyday. Katsuki hoped they had somebody cool teaching them how to fight. And he double hoped that it wouldn't be Eraserhead, the guy was plenty competent, it was just such a pain to have to watch Shinsou hold back on some of the techniques he had picked up just because of their similarity to Gestalt's style. 

 

He decided to ask him something that had been bugging him since yesterday “Yo droopy, who's driving for the fighting shit?”

 

“What do you mean?” Shinsou asked, having not looked at the new syllabus yet being too distracted by Monama’s ranting. Wimp never had to grow up trying to do anything with fucking Deku mumbling constanly in the backround, and it showed. 

 

“For the heroics class, do you want me to do the fighting or do you want to do it?” He clarified.

 

“I don't really know.” Shinsou said hesitantly.

 

Well Eraserhead is already mad at you for holding back during the quirk test, I don't think that there is much of a chance of him not noticing the difference between Kachan's fighting in the entrance exam and yours now, no offense. ” Deku said doing his best to not be too blunt and failing.

 

“Gee thanks. But you're right, I get it. I think your guy’s idea of separating all the tasks to make everything more efficient is a good one. Especially with all these different quirks that take so much concentration.” Shinsou said

 

“So you want me to do the fucking fighting? Is that what you're saying?” Katsuki asked.

 

“At least for serious stuff, we all learn things when you're driving. But it's only me who is learning things when I am.” Katsuki could feel the slight dejection coming from Shinsou.

 

“Ah cheer up Eyebags, Now you will have the brainpower to spare on your creepy brain quirk.” Katsuki said. Hoping that it would make Shinsou feel less bad, it was fucking depressing.

 

“Oh that’s rich coming from a creepy brain quirk.” Shinsou muttered. 

 

So, we have Kachan do the fighting so we can get the most of our education from UA and then Shinsou and I can practice a bit during patrols so we all can be comfortable with it.” Deku said.

 

“Hey Shinsou.” 

 

“I think I learn faster after watching Kachan do things than trying them myself anyways.” Shinsou added. 

 

“Well duh,” Katsuki sneered. “Obviously experiencing somebody doing something correctly would be better than doing it wrong yourself.”

 

“Shin-sou”

 

“Maybe for the basics Shinsou should be in control since you probably have most of those down. ” Deku muttered 

 

“Shinsou!” Came a loud voice accompanied by a tapping on their shoulder. Shinsou startled and turned to see Uraraka standing next to him with a concerned look on her face.

 

“Are you ok ? You looked pretty zoned out there.” She asked.

 

Shinsou narrowed his eyes slightly. “Sorry, I was.. thinking about something.” 

 

“Oh that's okay then, Did you see the news this morning? Apparently Hawks was sighted near here, it says he is working with some smaller heroes or something, what do you think?” She asked

 

Katsuki could feel Shinsou’s eyes involuntarily light up at the prospect of talking about heroes from Deku’s excitement spilling over. He laughed at Shinsou’s pathetic attempt to push down on the emotion.

 

Deku instantly went into nerd mode and started rambling about statistics and sightings and average time the heroes spent on patrols. Katsuki could tell immediately that Shinsou was going to be overwhelmed by the torrent of information. 

 

Shinsou started trying to relay pieces of Deku’s argument to Uraraka but couldn't keep up with Deku’s chipmunk chatter in his usual slow lazy way of talking. The result came out sounding disjointed and broken up. “He has been seen in this area, not only working with small heroes, uh following All Might and being unpredictable in location?” 

 

Shinsou’s attempt at recreating the nerd's rant was causing Uraraka to have a pinched expression on her face. Katsuki was sick of Shinsou making them look stupid so he put the idiot out of his misery and took control of his body from him. “Tch, It doesent fucking mater anyway.” he put Shinsou’s face on his fist and went back to staring at the front of the room.  

 

Shinsou’s arms began to faintly tremble as he tried to take his body back from Katsuki, he resisted for a couple more seconds and then let go, his whole body faintly twitched as Shinsou settled back in. 

 

The warning bell went off signaling class would start soon, Uraraka hurried back to her seat and Monama settled back into his. Katsuki followed Shinsou’s vision as he glanced at the door. A few more heads turned in that direction as a fast pitter patter rapidly approached the door. Finally after a few seconds of the suspense building the door burst open loudly and All Might came flying through.

 

“I Am Here! Coming through the door like a normal person!” He boomed.

 

Katsuki thought Shinsou’s heart would burst from how hard it was beating to keep up with Deku’s excitement. “Oh my gosh Kachan look! Look! It’s All Might!” Deku screeched.

 

Dekus reaction seemed to be the norm for most of the students as they looked at the man in awe. “Jeez, you're acting like you’ve never seen the guy before. Chill, '' Katsuki said, despite being excited to see the hero himself.

 

“What? Getting punched in the face by him after dying doesn't count Kachan.” Izuku admonished. It felt like so long ago that Katsuki had walked through that underpass.

 

“I will be your teacher for your foundation of heroics class this year! Your first lesson will be about looking good!” At his large gesture one of the walls had a bunch of cases come out of it. All the cases had numbers on them corresponding to their seating arrangement. “In those you will find your costumes, put them on and meet me at ground beta for your second lesson!” With that he grinned and then zipped out of the classroom as fast as he came.

 

Everyone's excited chatter filled the room as they filed over to the cases holding their costumes. Shinsou grabbed his and then followed Iida who seemed to have memorized the entire campus before the first day had even started. 

 

Once the changing rooms came into view Shinsou hurried in and claimed a locker in a corner. He opened up the case to take out the single item of clothing that made up their costume. Katsuki could just tell he was trying to come up with a plan on how to get into the damn thing. 

 

After a brief moment Shinsou glued his eyes shut and began pulling off his UA uniform. Without having memorized the layout of his locker like he had at home, he had to fumble around a bit to get everything hung up. Shinsou had kept up his habit of changing and showering in the dark. And it seemed he was determined to preserve the privacy of all of his classmates as well as himself. Katsuki thought it was a waste of effort, but pretty admirable since he did have a couple villains knocking around in his head. 

 

Katsuki felt as Shinsou fumbled around with his costume until he found the opening for his neck and then stepped into it. It was easy enough to squeeze through the hole as Shinosu could just turn himself to ooze until he could get the costume in place. 

 

Once the costume was on Shinsou opened his eyes and looked down at himself to see how it turned out. The whole thing was made out of a stretchy billowy cloth that would allow them to shapeshift and use Muscular’s quirk as much as desired since it covers their whole body.  The costume was made of overlapping, loosely connected layers of fabric that allowed them to extrude octopus arms wherever as well as use Muscular’s quirk and have it still remain loose and flowy even as it stretched out. 

 

The belts and pouches at their waist cleverly hid that the costume was a onesie. The layers hid the transition as well as changed colors making it look like they were wearing pants. The fabric gently flared out on their sleeves and feet to allow room for shifting, as well as to hide any mishaps that didn't look completely natural.



The costume on his limbs and torso was made of a very dark purple color, which contrasted with the lighter shades of a half cloak around their shoulders. The cloak went down to Shinsou’s waist at its longest and it also was made up of overlapping layers of fabric. It would allow them to have multiple appendages coming from their back and have them blend in nicely with the costume. And it also allowed for Katsuki’s favorite feature.

 

The single rigid part of their costume were the two fancy looking brooches that appeared to hold the cloak on, they were linked by a thick chain of copper cones. Together with the cape and brooches they looked pretentious. The hope was that everybody would assume they were there for appearance. In reality they were a chain of shaped charge liners, ready to be used in case of an emergency.

 

Once Shinsou was done putting on the costume he went to work on his head. They had not been able to come to an agreement of what to do for it that both looked good and was not scary. So they compromised and went with the shape that would be the most practical. 

 

Shinsou liquified his head and then moved his eyes to be more of the side, sort of like a hammerhead shark.  The weird shape would allow for complete three sixty vision without the need to turn their head. And it had the ability to focus both eyes on any one spot to allow for better depth perception. And the bigger more malleable mouth from the slime form made it easier to change Shinou’s voice on command along with making it louder. 

 

Without a mirror Shinsou used his hands to feel out his face to make sure everything was in place. Muscular spoke up for the frist time in a while “ Are you fucking kidding me!? Why can none of you idiots see that this is the most hideous form you could have chosen?”

 

Oh you're one to talk Mr. ‘I have an entire drawer of wife beaters’” Katsuki mocked.

 

Those were the only thing I could use my quirk with and not have it be shredded.” Muscular retorted. “And besides I fought enough heroes in my time to recognize an ugly costume, the actual costume part is fine its the fucking head that sucks!” 

 

“Oh come on, it will be really practical, and it makes sense for Shinsou’s head to be completely slime. He’s not at risk for brain damage. ” Deku added.

 

Katsuki fully agreed with that, it didn't feel right to have your brain just floating around with nothing but a thin sheet of bone to protect it. 

 

“Oh Shinsou would know all about brain damage, ” Muscular mocked.

 

Katsuki felt Shinsou cringe at the reminder. “ Well I can change the look of my head whenever I want to, when we come up with something better it won't be a problem anymore.” Shinsou said with a note of finality.

 

Shinsou packed up the case into the locker and then focused his eyes on the floor as he made his way out of the locker room. 

 

Having a fairly simple costume he was one of the first ones ready, so there were only a few people in the long hallway that led to the entrance for ground beta. Shinsou nodded at the frog girl who slowed down slightly to walk next to them. As they walked out into the light Katsuki looked around at their classmates' costumes briefly, or more accurately Shinsou did and he had no choice but to see them.  

 

The frog girl was openly staring at them as were a few of the other extras that were ready. Shinsou turned his head so that he was facing the frog girl and asked “What? Why is everybody staring at me?”

 

She scratched her cheek briefly before responding in a voice that sounded very reminiscent of a croak  “Now I apologize if this sounds blunt, but your head looks a little.. strange” The electricity boy, Kaminari started snickering and a few other students looked like they wanted to participate but were holding themselves back from politeness.

 

Shinsou turned his head to look at the Kaminari who had managed to get his obnoxious laughter under control. Shinsou must have forgotten to completely solidify the head, probably because he was busy arguing with Muscular, because it faintly wobbled at the motion. Causing the boy to break out into laughter once again.

 

“I'm sorry dude, it’s just I kinda have to agree with Tsu your..” he gestured at Shinsou’s head “yeah just your whole head looks really, uh, kinda ridiculous.” 

 

Katsuki started laughing at the burning sense of embarrassment Shinsou was feeling. Shinsou huffed and then responded “Yeah well, it's very practical.” with that he turned and walked away from both of them and stood a bit closer to All Might. Unfortunately because the head was indeed very practical the two were still in Shinsou’s field of view slightly. Shinsou solidified the head abentlmindly now that he had a chance.

 

Katsuki could feel as Deku angled their eyes at All Might despite the nerd trying to be subtle. The hero was awkwardly reading over a note card in one hand and holding a box with the other. He must have noticed their gaze on him though because he glanced up and made eye contact. Hastily he stood up and shoved the notecard in a cleverly hidden pocket on his costume before sending them a tremendous grin.

 

Eventually the rest of the class filtered out of the locker rooms. All Might explained that they would be doing a battle simulation exercise but would draw lots before he explained the details 

 

Shinsou plunged in his hand when All Might held the box out and he pulled out a card, it had the letter J on it.

 

All Might went around to the rest of the class until everyone held a card with a letter on it. After being told to find their partners everyone started yelling letters and scrambling around. Shinsou was paired with the short purple guy that had the weird sticky bouncy things growing on his head. 

 

“Shall we get started, you bunch of newbies?!” All Might asked loudly once everybody was paired up. “Very well, you will be split up into heroes and villains. The villains have a decoy bomb set up somewhere in the building. You may move it however you like. You will be given five minutes to prepare before the heroes will enter the building. Heroes you goal is either to capture both villains by wrapping one of their limbs in capture tape or by touching the bomb, thus securing it.”

 

He went over a few more rules and answered a few questions before leading the class over to a building that had a bunch of screens covering the building next to it inside. There was another box in the observation room that All Might picked up. “Our first match will be!” He dramatically drew two pieces of paper from within, “Team C as heroes, and team J as villains!” 

 

Katsuki grinned at being first up, he followed Shinsou’s gaze as he looked around for their opponents. When All Might gestured for the first competitors to come forward he finally saw them. It was the Half and Half boy that could make a shit ton of ice and if Monoma’s copy was any good a shit ton of fire too. The other was the emo girl with weird headphone things coming out of her ears. 

 

All Might handed both teams a blueprint of the building and then started leading them over to it. Shinsou snatched their copy from the purple kid and started going over it. Deku was quick to snatch one of Shinosu eyes and start moving around and muttering strategies. After realizing that Deku was doing the planning, Shinsou moved the other eye to watch where they were going instead.

 

All Might got them set up with ear buds and then hurried back to the observation building. They walked inside and quickly found the room with the bomb on the third floor. Once they were in position All Might gave them the five minute warning over the earbud.

 

“So uh, I’m Mineta. What's your name?” Came a nasally voice from down by Shinsou’s knees

 

Shinsou turned the single eye that wasn't occupied by Deku to Mineta and replied “Im Shinsou.”

 

“Dude, that is kinda creepy, can you uh not do that?” Mineta asked

 

Shinsou narrowed his eye at Mineta but didn't respond. After a brief moment Deku finished muttering and went to start explaining a plan to them. Katsuki cut him off.

 

Explain it out loud, were working with the grape fucker remember? ” Deku did the impression of nodding and then switched places with Shinsou. 

 

He moved the blueprint away from their face and zeroed in both eyes on Mineta. “You’re quirk, it makes those sticky spheres right? What is their upper limit on strength? How sticky are they?” 

 

Mineta seemed a little unnerved at their abrupt personality change but got right into explaining his quirk. He pulled one off his head to demonstrate “Yeah pretty much. They stick to anything and can't be pulled off without my help. I can choose what they will stick to and how long they stay around, but I haven't been able to destroy one before they dissolve. They're pretty much indestructible and impossible to get off.” 

 

“Wow, that could be really useful, are they really indestructible? We need to test that somehow...”  Was all Deku managed to get out before Katsuki gave him a shove to keep him from going off on a tangent. “Anyways We-I can shapeshift into anything without rigid structures like bones. I’m a lot stronger when I'm shifted like this.” he pointed at their weird head. They had agreed beforehand to keep brainwashing on the down low to save it as a surprise. “From what I gathered from the quirk assessment Jiro can release a sonic blast or something from her earphone jacks so be careful with those and Todoroki can make fire and ice. I didn't see his upper limit for speed and volume at the assessment so let's just assume he doesn't have one for now, did you notice anything else?”

 

They didn't know exactly how Monoma's quirk copied others, they only had what they had seen and knowledge from when he had copied Shinsou's. Deku had theorized with his mentions of blanks that he only copied the base version of a quirk. With theirs he probably got Brainwashing and a copy of Usurper without all the extra quirks attached, but since he didn't die as he used it, it functioned exactly like it had before Deku had died, uselessly. They had never actually seen Todoroki use his fire yet so he might have trained it more and it would be way stronger than his ice for all they knew. 

 

Mineta looked overwhelmed at the flood of half mumbled words that came pouring out of Shinsou’s mouth. “Uh, well, I think Jiro can hear really well.” he added. Deku nodded as that and then went on to explain the plan he had come up with to both Mineta and his headmates.

 

They had just finished setting up when the one minute warning came. Katsuki decided that it was now his turn as he wanted to warm up a bit before he had to fight. He shoved Deku out of the way and settled into the control with a verbal sigh. He rolled their shoulders and then turned all of Shinsou’s skin to slime. With that taken care of he began strengthening all of their muscles. He converted both arms into tentacles and then grew a second pair coming out of the back of their shoulders. The new appendages fit nicely between the layers of the cloak. Their coloration blended in perfectly with the costume. Each one was about ten feet long, Katsuki swung them around briefly to acquaint himself with the positioning.

 

Mineta looked at them from his spot above the door hanging off his spheres ready to jump down on anyone who entered. He looked confused at their demeanor changing completely once again. Katsuki ignored him as he agitatedly paced back and forth.

 

“Ready, Start!” Came All Might’s voice from the ear piece.

 

Katsuki barely had a wait a second before the entire room was completely encased in ice. It was thickest on the floor coming all the way up to their shins. 

 

“Damn! Frosty's got some juice!” He crowed, he didn't bother keeping quiet as he couldn't give a shit if they were found. It was pretty impressive, he had to admit, to be able to completely encase what must be the entire building in ice in a matter of seconds.

 

Unfortunately for Half and Half, Mineta was suspended above the door on his quirk so he was not trapped, and since the bomb was stuck to the ceiling having every surface covered in slippery ice was not to the hero teams advantage. 

 

Katsuki liquified their feet and pulled them out of the ice, he then widened the bottoms and completely covered the sole in tiny suction cups in order to have grip. He could feel the slime that was in contact with the ice dying to frostbite, but they hadn't lost slime for weeks and with a steady diet they had plenty to spare. 

 

After about a minute he heard two sets of footsteps echoing off the walls as the hero team approached. His face split into a rabid grin as he excitedly got ready for a good fight.  

 

One set of footsteps stopped a few feet from the door, and Jiro’s voice called out “Wait Todoroki, I think it might be a trap.” 

 

But the second set of footsteps that were probably Todoroki’s, headlessly walked through the door. Todoroki only took a few steps into the room before he saw him and stopped. Mineta dropped down and started covering his back in the sticky balls right as Todoroki released a wave of ice in Katsuki’s direction.  

 

Katsuki had an arm already pulled back that he whipped forward as soon as he saw the wall of ice coming for him. The ice exploded as the whip hit, sending shards flying all over the room.  

 

Katsuki could see Todoroki grappling with Mintea as the boy clung to his back with one hand and pulled off more spheres from his head to put on Todoroki with the other. Katsuki gave a whistle and Mineta dropped off Todoroki’s back and scrambled back. He was covered in ice up to neck before he could even get five feet away. 

 

Katsuki sprinted straight for Todoroki who sent another wave of ice at them. Katsui leaped up and over the construct and  pulled back a tentacle to deflect the seconds wave of ice sent at them. He also extended the second pair of tentacles to grab onto the purple spheres Mineta had left above the door. He used the new hold to swing himself at Todoroki feet first. 

 

Todoroki stumbled back into the wall and was stuck there from the adhesives on his back. Katsuki ripped the arms still stuck above the door free. He didn't bother trying to keep the outer layer of slime that was in contact with the ball, simply letting it rip off, briefly exposing the muscle underneath before fresh slime filled the gap. 

 

Kachan! Go free Mineta before he gets hypothermia. ” Deku said.

 

He hurried over now that Todoroki was occupied for a second. Jiro would not be able to get to the bomb without Todoroki help as it was on the ceiling. Katsuki retransformed a pair of tentacles to arms for extra precision. And then with the added strength from Muscular’s quirk began tearing the ice off of Mineta. The boy’s teeth were chattering and his face was looking pretty pale but he would be fine once he got moving around again. 

 

Katsuki punched the ice at Mineta’s feet, and then more gently punched the ice covering his torso he made sure to ‘accidentally’ hit the weird plastic hemisphere that Mineta was wearing over his pants, the thing cracked heavily. Mintea cried out at its loss. 

 

“Whoops.” He grinned at the boy “You know, I think it looks better this way.”

 

“But it's from my favorite comic book!” Mineta complained as he finally was freed. 

 

“Look out ” Deku cried as a wave of ice came at them.

 

Katsuki spun around and hit the ice, stopping it in its tracks. He hissed as a pointy spike stabbed into an arm, he was focused on reforming the front tentacles and Deku was already healing the wound before he could bother. Mineta shimmied out of the ruined remains of the diaper thing, his costume didn't look nearly as bad without it.

 

Jiro was using her earphone things to chip at the ice Todoroki was stuck to. Katsuki briefly wondered why he didn't use his fire to just melt the ice or chunks of wall he was stuck to. He ran at her to get her to stop. She was forced to stop helping him as Katsuki and Mineta approached. She stumbled around slightly not having the same metal spikes in her boots as Todoroki but took a battle stance anyways. 

 

Katsuki leaped at her, he deflected another wave of ice from Todoroki and grabbed her around the torso with a tentacle. He then threw her away front the bomb and her teamate. She slid on the ice and wasn't able to stop until she slammed into the far wall. He went after her.

 

He grabbed the capture tape with one of the arms and shot another out to try and hold her still. She struggled even with the wind knocked out of her from the collision. She stabbed one of the arms with her earphone and turned on the sonic effect. Katsuki convulsed in pain as most of the slime on the arm resonated with the pulses of sound and started sloughing off. 

 

Jiro looked horrified as the muscle fibers were exposed and purple slime dripped to the floor ruined. She turned off the sonic effect as fast as she could but it was too late to stop it. Katsuki stepped back a few feet and tucked the injured limb to his side for Deku to fix discreetly, and hit her in the stomach with another.

 

The wind was knocked out of her as she was flung back into the wall once again.

 

A crackle came over the radio as All Might spoke through the ear piece. “Hero team, villain team, both of you are being way too violent. I will be forced to disqualify anyone who I deem to act irresponsible if you keep behaving like this.” The communication cut out.

 

Katsuki didn't know what All Might was talking about, they had gotten the reasonable force lecture from Eraserhead in the past plenty of times, and this would be nowhere near that. He was probably talking about Jiro liquifying their arm, but she didn’t know that was going to happen.

 

Mintea scrambled over to him and slid to a stop. Katsuki gestured at Jiro with a tentacle “you take care of her, since you can't tank Half and Half’s ice.” he nodded and scrambled onwards. With her sonic attack Mineta would be a better match up than him.

 

He was about halfway to Todoroki when an obscenely loud pulse of sound came from Jiro. She had plugged her earphones into the giant speakers on her boots. Mineta cried out and covered his ears. But the effect of the pulse was obvious when all the ice around the room shattered. And Katsuki felt the slime of their head and arms buzz strangely with the noise. Todoroki was able to pull free from the wall now that the ice was loosened. His back was still covered in jagged chunks but he was no longer stuck.

 

The sonic blast also caused a few of the balls holding the bomb on the ceiling to release, the remaining ones streched a little further at the added weight. Deku used an eye to check on Mineta as Katsuki leaped at Todoroki again. Mineta had stuck two of his spheres over his ears as improvised earmuffs. 

 

Todoroki was sprinting to the center of the room to get under the bomb. He stopped and sent more ice at them. Katsuki jumped off it instead of exploding it with another tentacle. Even though Deku could repair the damage fairly fast, it still hurt like a bitch every time he used the move. 

 

He grabbed onto a pillar and used it to swing around Todoroki’s next attack. As the fight went on Katsuki was noticing a pattern; the ice was getting more and more precise while also having less volume.

 

“I think using his ice makes him cold.” Deku pointed out. “Look, his teeth are chattering and that little generator thing on his side is putting out steam. It must be a heater.” 

 

Katsuki jumped into the air at Todoroki once again, forcing the boy to use a lot of ice in order to reach him. He narrowed his vision in at the boy’s face and saw his expression pinch at the large attack. “Gotcha” he thought. So Todoroki did have a limit after all. Whether it was total volume or time spent using his quirk wasn't clear, but he was getting slower. 

 

Katsuki managed to wrap a tentacle around Todoroki's waist as he flew past him, but the boy must have been well trained because he immediately sent a pulse of ice down the limb even as he was flung into the air. He even managed to turn his fall into a roll and got to his feet quickly. Katsuki sent another glance at Mineta to make sure his teammate was still doing fine. Him and Jiro were slapping each other and slipping around on the ice exactly like he expected them to be. Todoroki must have been training for a while to get this good.

 

His footwork was even cleaner and more efficient than Katsuki's own as he pivoted around on the ice and dodged attacks. Katsuki flexed all the Muscles in the tentacle that was encased in ice at once, causing it to bulge out and break free.  

 

“Keep your contact with him brief, if you touch him for too long he can freeze us.” Deku murmured. 

 

“Want me to try and brainwash him?” Shinsou asked.

 

“Nah, not yet.” Katsuki replied.

 

Instead of jumping again he lengthened the tentacles even more and began flinging all of them rapid fire at the boy.

 

“Mineta out!” Came All Might’s voice over the headphone. Deku quickly glanced over and he saw Mineta with capture tape wrapped around his legs, and Jiro absolutely covered in purple spheres stumbling over to them.

 

Katsuki snuck a hit past Todoroki’s defenses, he had put a decent amount of force into it so when it connected he heard a snapping noise come from Todoroki's ribs. The boy went flying back into a pillar. 

 

“Kachan you have to stop her plugging that in !” Deku called out.

 

Katsuki moved his attention to the eye watching Jiro and saw that her earphone jack was moving towards her speakers. This close up the soundwave might completely liquify them, which would not be a good look. Especially since there were definitely cameras in the room.

 

So instead of following up with Todoroki and taking him out of the fight with capture tape he leaped  to stop her before she could use her quirk. His earbud crackled from within the slime vaguely where an ear should be as All Might spoke “That level of force is absolutely unacceptable young Shinsou.”

 

Katsuki didn't register the warning, having his entire attention directed at Jiro's earphone as it was just inches from the port. His feet slammed into her stomach and she was tossed back, her feet slipped out from under her and she cried out as she slammed into the floor and then slid painfully into a pillar, she smacked her elbow into it as she hit

 

“That's it, Shinsou you are disqualified.” All Might spoke gravely. “Hero team wins.” 

 

“What!?” He yelled.

 

Shinsou and Deku cried out similarly in his head at the declaration. 

 

“Look at your opponents,” Todoroki was clutching his torso with a pained look as he angrily got to his feet, Jiro was cradling her elbow, hopefully it wasn't broken too badly. “Though this is a simulation and you are supposed to be acting as a villain, that is no excuse to injure your classmates to such an extent.”

 

Mineta joined them as the four of them made their way back to the observation room. Todoroki was glaring at him and walking further ahead. All Might was waiting for them as they got back, he accepted the earbuds and led Jiro and Todoroki over to some bots that scanned them and then beeped until they were followed, presumably to the nurse or something.

 

All Might looked at them seriously before saying “Young Shinsou I would like to talk with you after class.” Katsuki just jerked his head angrily in agreement and then stomped over to the least populated corner of the room to watch the next battles. 

 

He was about to switch back with Shinsou when he noticed Kirishima with his hair looking even more shitty than usual in its new vibrant red shade walking over to them. The boy put his hand on their shoulder and said “Hey, cheer up man! Just because you were disqualified doesn't mean you did bad. I thought your fighting was super manly!” 

 

Katsuki responded without thinking as he shrugged his shoulder out from Kirishima’s grip, “Tch, fuck off Shitty Hair.” He froze as soon as the words were out of his mouth.

 

Kirishima's eyes widened, “What did you just call me?” he whispered shakily.

 

“Shit! What should I do?” He asked.

 

“Just play it cool,” was Deku’s useless response.

 

He tried to sound like Shinsou normally did instead of himself because hopefully it would be different from Ivy’s way of talking “I called you Shitty Hair, since your hair looks stupid.” He said as lazily as he could. 

 

Kirishima didn’t respond, he just continued to stare at them like he had seen a ghost, his eyes had even gotten a little misty.

 

He couldn’t deal with this right now. Before Kirishima could respond Katsuki pushed past him and wove into the crowd to escape. He walked over to the void of people around Monama and hoped that the boy’s innate obnoxiousness would keep any further pests away. 

 

“What was that about?” Shinsou asked as they switched places.

 

Oh, that was Kirishima, he was a friend from the bakery we used to work at. Kachan used to always call him that. ” Deku responded 

 

“But why did he look like he was about to start crying?”

 

Well, um, We kinda died right in front of him?” Deku said hesitantly. 

 

“What!” Shinsou cried sounding appalled 

 

Just fucking melted, right down a drain. ” Katsuki added.

 

That's horrible! ” Shinsou said.

 

“Its not like we knew we were fucking poisened at that point !” Katsuki defended.

 

“Wait, you died right in front of your friend?” Muscular asked, Katsuki could feel the smug satisfaction rolling off of him. “ Oh, that is just perfect, I would not have wanted it to happen any other way!” Katsuki angirly flung himself at Muscular’s consciousness and forcefully wrestled his mind into the dark. He didn't have Deku’s quirk to help him so it was a significant challenge, but the metaphor of holding Muscualr’s head under water as he struggled was a satisfying one. Katsuki released him after a few minutes and started watching the screens. 

 

Muscular went back to bickering with Suran, It was a good combination since Muscualar was too stubborn to ever back down from an argument and Suran was too stupid to realize he was loosing. 

 

…...



After the battle trials, they resumed normal classes for the afternoon. Hitoshi was peeved that they had already gotten him in trouble by the second day, but they were all in agreement that Kachan hadn't gone too much further than anybody else in the trials. There were a couple more injuries by the end of the day so he didn't get why he was the only one that had to stay after class. Especially since UA had access to Recovery Girl so all the injuries would be healed by now. 

 

When the final bell for the day rang Hitoshi remained in his chair glaring at the wall with his arms crossed. A few people looked back at him but they were all aware why he was staying. Hitoshi almost gave into his petty desire to give Todoroki a stink eye, not in blame, but for not sharing in his punishment. 

 

Their last class that day was English so Hitoshi got to sit through Present Mic packing up for the day and his benign chatter. About a minute after the classroom was fully deserted Eraserhead came slumping back into the room. Hitoshi sat up a little straighter, he was expecting his lecture to be from All Might so he didn't think he would have to be on guard.

 

“Sir, I-” He went to continue but stopped when Eraserhead held up a finger for silence.

 

“Not yet, we have to wait for All Might. The only reason I’m involved is because I’m your homeroom teacher.” Eraserhead said before laying his head down on his desk for a quick nap.

 

Man he really shouldn't be out patrolling so late if he is a teacher. ” Deku commented. 

 

“Bastard wouldn't take a night off if it killed him.” Kachan added.

 

He only had to wait for a few more minutes before the rapid pitter patter of All Might zooming down the hallway was heard. He had thought that he had only opened the door like that this morning to make a dramatic entrance. But it turns out that is just how All Might opened doors.

 

All Might marched to the center of the room and shot a grin at Hitoshi. Hitoshi could feel an ocean of excitement building up from Deku once again at the prospect of talking with the number one hero. He hoped he would be able to keep a straight face.

 

Before Hitoshi could think up a response, All Might began. “Now, young Shinsou, do you know why you are here?”

 

At his head shake, All Might continued.

 

“That is what I thought, now can you tell me what the purpose of today's lesson was?”

 

He was a little irritated that he wasn't just getting straight to the point, but went along with it. “Uh, to get used to fighting?” 

 

“Incorrect!” All MIght boomed. Eraserhead glared at him for talking so loud. All MIght continue “It was something far more important than that.” 

 

“I don't know, getting used to our quirks?”

 

All MIght’s smile widened. “Very good, you are getting closer. Now I shall tell you, the purpose of today's lesson is for the students to become aware of how dangerous their quirks are. Injuries were expected and I was there to make sure nothing got out of hand.”

 

“But then why am I in trouble? Todoroki stabbed me and Jiro literally liquified my arm! I didn't hurt either of them worse than they hurt me.” Hitoshi could feel Eraserhead’s eyes drilling into him as he spoke.

 

All Might nodded at him “Exactly young Shinou, you didn't. Your quirk very easily could have though, and you knew that. You were very precise with all of your movements as a matter of fact. Which leads me to believe that the injuries you imparted upon your classmates were deliberate. That along with you not following my instructions made me have to disqualify you.”

 

Hitoshi scowled, All Might was right, Kachan knew very well that those hits could break bones. But that is part of fighting with quirks, you disable your opponents however you can.

 

“But Sir, this doesn't seem fair, you told us to fight like villains, and villains definitely would go further than a couple broken bones.” Hitoshi replied.

 

Eraserhead spoke before All MIght could. “Yeah, villains would. But you're not training to be a villain are you? In the future be careful not to hurt anybody. I can tell that you don't have a solid understanding of how far you should go.”

 

“Young Aizawa is right! I will punish you no further since you did not do anything worse than your classmates. But do remember I expect better from you in the future! On Friday there is the lesson that traditionally accompanies this one where you learn the dangers of your quirks and how to use them safely. I expect you will do very well!” All Might said enthusiastically 

 

“You're not supposed to tell the students about that one All Might.” Eraserhead sighed before adding “You're free to go Shinsou, be careful not to hurt anybody again.” 

 

All Might who looked chastised nodded in agreement before zooming back out of the classroom. Hitoshi began packing up his stuff and watched curiously as Eraserhead crawled into his sleeping bag and then scooted his way under his desk for a nap. He felt as the hero's bloodshot eyes followed him out of the classroom and sighed with relief when they were past the door.

 

“I guess Eraserhead has higher standards for baby spotlight heroes than dank sewer vigilantes. Who knew.” Hitoshi said sarcastically under his breath in the empty hallway.

 

 “I still think I did fine, ” Kachan snapped.

 

“I wonder what that lesson on Friday is going to be?” Deku wondered.


Hitoshi shrugged as he shouldered out the door, Hopefully just not another lecture.”

Notes:

This was originally supposed to be two chapters but I didn't have any convenient break spots so you guys get a big one today. Maybe I will have to leave few spelling mistakes in the next one to make up for it.

Chapter 42

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

That evening after Shinsou had finished his homework and ‘gone to bed’ they snuck out for a patrol. Deku was doing the patrol today to get a chance to drive. They had all agreed that Katsuki would only take over for the fighting if something serious came up.

 

Deku took them to a part of town that they used to patrol regularly before Muscular. It was a bit of a walk to get away from the immediate vicinity of Shinsou’s house but it was worth it to make sure no suspicion found its way to him. Plus a rundown area was better for avoiding heroes and finding criminal activity.

 

Or at least it usually was, tonight the whole city was dead. The people that usually sat on street corners were missing, the raucous laughter from gangs of thugs making their drunken way down the street was quiet. Deku pulled out all of their tricks for looking for crime but still came across nothing, even the wind was still. 

 

Something wasn't right, usually this null in crime would be considered a good thing but Katsuki couldn’t help but think that this was just the calm before the storm. Finally Deku bit the bullet and ventured into a nicer part of town. Hopefully the lack of activity was from something specific to this area. Katsuki made sure to keep an eye out even with Deku being sneaky; heroes came through here pretty often, even late at night.

 

There was a stream of people heading in and out of the various bars and clubs that made up this district, but all the alleyways were well lit and the streets busy enough that nothing could happen. 

 

Deku was crouched down on the roof of a building watching the stream of merry people down below. They had been there for about half an hour. “Well usually if it was this quiet I would say we go home, but something doesn't feel right. ” Deku said.

 

“Where did all the fuckers go? Shitstains don’t just up and vanish like this. ” Katsuki replied.

 

“We should just go home, you guys realize we have school tomorrow right?” Shinsou asked 

 

“We can just copy Eraserhead and take naps.” Deku said.

 

“What? Hey Kachan you're not just gonna let this slide are you? ” Shinsou pleaded

 

“Actually the nerd’s right, I researched it and shit. You can get a healthy sleep schedule by taking naps throughout the day as needed.” Katsuki replied.

 

There was a loud noise down the street and Deku looked to see what it was. Katsuki was disappointed when it was just somebody accidentally setting off the alarm on their car. As Deku turned back to look down the street he felt a gust of wind come from behind them. Hopefully it meant that they would get a breeze tomorrow to drive off the heat. But as soon as it came it was gone.

 

Deku raised up a hand in front of them and bobbed it up and down until Katsuki noticed, when he did, he took their left hand and matched Deku’s movements. After the third matched motion to Deku he threw a scissors, Deku had thrown rock. Disappointed, Katsuki abandoned the left hand and it flopped down back to their side. Deku plunged his  hand into their stomach and retrieved the phone. He was about to turn it on and start browsing when a cheerful voice came from over their shoulder.

 

“You know from my point of view that was really creepy.” 

 

Deku absorbed the phone into their arm and spun around. They came face to face with the number three hero. He went to take a step back but was already backed up to the edge of the building. 

 

“Kachan! ” Deku called but Katsuki was already flowing in to take control of everything but the vocal tract.

 

Hawks tilted his head up as Katsuki stood up to their full height. The hero had that stupid grin on his face. Katsuki had always thought the man looked perpetually stoned when he saw him on tv. The effect was even more pronounced in person. Katsuki crouched down getting ready to fight and flickered some small firecracker explosions in his palms to warm up.

 

Hawks flailed his arms “Whoa whoa slow down there big guy! We don't have to fight. Why don't you just come quietly so I won't have to beat you up?” 

 

Deku pulled their mouth into a grin. “You are welcome to try” 

 

Katsuki saw feathers begin to rise up from Hawk’s wings, probably him getting ready to detain them, and decided that was his que to go. He quickly spun around and leaped off the roof, he reached out for the corner to swing into the alley rather than the busy street. He heard the whiz as deadly sharp feathers missed their head by inches.

 

Once he was in the straight away in the alley he used a pair of explosions from his feet to clear the buildings. He needed to get away from the crowds to be able to escape. Hawks quirk could easily be used around people, theirs could not. 

 

Deku had positioned an eye on the back of their head to keep Hawks in sight at all times. The alley was to narrow for the hero to fit down flying so he just flew over the buildings. Katsuki took note of that and darted in a direction that would lead to some narrow winding alleys that hopefully were deserted.

 

The feathers zipped around the building and came rocketing at them. There was no way he would be able to outrun those.

 

“Deku! Take care of the feathers! ” He shouted 

 

Deku immediately started growing a plume of thin tentacles from his back. Just as the feathers were about to reach them Deku batted at them and released explosions. The feathers were caught on fire and knocked slightly off course, but they still continued to chase them even as they burned. Deku continued to bat feathers away that got too close, finally a feather that was barely more than ash bit the dust and fell lifeless out of the pursuit.

 

While Deku had been preoccupied by the feathers, Hawks had fallen out of his sight. Katsuki knew that it was too soon to celebrate success but couldn't help but to hope they had managed to get away.

 

He swung around a corner that would take him into the alleys and came face to face with Hawks yet again. He came to a stop too late to notice the feathers hanging in the air poised all around them.

 

Hawks had a gleam in his eyes when he said “You didn't think you could get away that easily did you?”

 

Rather than turning around Katsuki just designated their back as their front and ran away from the hero as fast as he could. The swarm of feathers flew after him. 

 

“Shinsou, help me!” Deku called , hopefully Shinsou would be able to take out at least a couple feathers.

 

Katsuki felt as yet another pair of tentacles grew out of his shoulders and started letting off explosions at any feathers that got too close. The small tentacles were light enough that they didn't throw off Katsuki’s center of balance as he half ran, half flew away.

 

But Hawks wasn't the number three hero for nothing; he casually flew behind them as his swarm of feathers continued to harass them. He worked a way around the explosions extremely quickly, his feathers started coordinating and flying around way too fast for the single eye Shinsou and Deku were sharing to be able to keep up.

 

Katsuki hissed at the sting as feathers began slicing into them, the wounds healed almost as fast as Hawks could impart them but that added one more thing for them to concentrate on. Katsuki tried to take care of healing as well as running so Deku could focus on the feathers. 

 

He eventually messed up and took a wrong turn, the alley that was supposed to go to a train yard turned out to be a dead end. He had cornered himself. He couldn't escape to the skys since that would be even more in Hawk’s court, the walls were blocking him in and the mouth of the alley was filled by the hero himself. He looked around furiously for a way out. There was nothing he could do but to fight, suddenly his eye caught on a glint of metal.

 

He didn’t want to fight back. That would give the heroes even more of a reason to try and arrest them. He maneuvered himself closer to Hawks, and stilled the tentacles on their back while he was at it he re-took complete control of the body.

 

“What are you doing Kachan? ” Deku asked.

 

“Shh! I need to fucking concentrate. ” He spat

 

They were quickly swarmed by feathers. In a matter of moments Hawks had wrapped them around their torso and all their limbs. 

 

Hawks stood in front of them with his hands on his hips still with a dopey expression on his face. “Aw man, I had heard you were pretty good, But you're just giving up huh? Not even a little fight in you?”

 

Deku, who still had control of the voice, noticed that Katsuki was planning something so spoke up to try and distract the hero. “We have no desire to fight a hero.

 

“You know that not fighting me isn’t going to make the commission back off right?” Hawks asked. He sunk into a battle stance and started shadow boxing in front of himself. “Come on, just fight me a little, I’ll even go easy on you.”

 

Katsuki had begun sliding slime through the cracks in the pavement over to the hubcap half a foot to their left. As soon as he had enough slime in place to open it he completely liquefied and then fazed right through Hawks’ feathers, one bumped into the phone and almost knocked it out but Deku managed to hold onto it at the last second.  

 

The slime he had gotten in place under the hubcap fused up with his foot, when he lifted the leg the cap came with it. He tossed it to the side and dove for the sewer. They splattered on the walkway at the bottom head first, but he didn't bother reforming.

 

Run, run, run quick before he catches us! ” Shinsou cried.

 

No, don't! He is way faster than us, we gotta hide .” Deku countered.

 

Katsuki begrudgingly agreed with Deku and gooped up on the wall hoping the shadows would conceal them.

 

He had one eye looking up at the entrance and could see Hawks looking down with a disgusted look on his face. Finally the Hero sighed and hopped down after them. His jump took him right past where Katsuki had placed them on the wall, so while Hawks was looking around and getting his orientation it was simple enough to extend a tendril up and grab the hub cap.

 

Hawks whirled around at the sound of the lid sliding into place, sealing them both in. Katsuki didn't get to see the look on his face because the sewer was thrown into near total darkness.

 

“Dude, this is really not what I meant.” Hawks said as he began moving his feathers around to get a feel for his location.

 

Katsuki carefully slid the shaded lenses into their head. The dim light filtering in through the small holes in the hubcaps every thirty feet or so was the only source of light. Without the shades in the way there was just barely enough light for Suran’s night vision to make out the rough shape of the sewer and a vague silhouette of Hawks quietly walking down the path. 

Katsuki silently bubbled down the wall after him

 

“Kachan, what are you doing? He has extremely good hearing through his feathers ” Deku whispered.

 

“If I can get his wings wet he won't be able to use his feathers so much.” Katsuki replied.

 

Katsuki slowed down even more, being extra careful not to disturb the air the slightest bit. He crawled right behind where Hawks had stopped. The hero was rustling around for something in his coat. Katsuki detached from the wall quietly and reformed their looming form of Gestalt behind him.

 

Hawks cried out in success and turned on his cell phone flashlight that he had just pulled from his coat. He swung the light down one direction of the sewer and then swung around to the other. His flashlight fell on the ladder up to the hubcap, and the intersection down a ways. Hawks even cast the light on the ceiling above himself. Katsuki was about to pounce when the hero swung around to look back down the hallway at the sound of water dripping. The light shined directly in their face for an instant.

 

Hawks flinched back as Katsuki jumped at him. He whipped some tentacles to attach to the wall across from them and used the extra leverage to pull both of them into the warm disgusting sewer.

 

Kastsuki darted away from Hawks once they were submerged and lifted their head above the water a few feet away. The sound of the hero gagging in disgust filled the sewer over the sound of running water. Hawks started sputtering as he flailed around. Katsuki cackled out loud in Gestalt’s creepy voice. Then he dunked back under right as some soggy, stinking feathers flew over their head. He darted under water at Hawks and made sure to brush by the hero as he swam off. 

 

With his wings waterlogged and in the complete darkness Hawks would never be able to catch them. Especially since they moved noiselessly under the surface. Katsuki was so glad they didn't have a sense of smell in this form. He took turns at random and kept swimming for a while.

 

Oh man, I definitely didnt expect to spend my tuesday night running from fucking Hawks !” Shinsou said.

 

Well you know what the fuckers say. ” Katsuki replied.

 

“I wonder why he was so far away from his agency? ” Deku pondered “I know he is doing that thing where he works with a bunch of lower down heroes to give them pointers and such but I wouldn't expect him to be all on his own like this.”

 

“Maybe he was looking into the same thing you guys noticed, with the complete absence of crime in the area?” Shinsou responded.

 

Deku hummed in agreement before saying “Man Eraserhead wasn't kidding when he said that the heroes were out to get us now, especially with all the Stain stuff going around.”

 

“Uhg, we are going to have to dump so much slime after this.” Katsuki complained. He had done his best to keep the same slime on the outside the whole time but even so the sewage had managed to penetrate a couple inches into their surface.

 

“Well we can't waste too much of it, didn't All Might say we have that big lesson on thursday or something?” Shinsou said.

 

“Yeah, all the purple slime is good though it's just the black slime that got contaminated.” Deku responded.

 

Once Katsuki had deemed that they had swam far enough, he pulled them out of the sewer stream. He stood up into a human shape without splitting the legs or arms off the torso. And starting at the top, he poked a fresh stream of slime through the filth. Then in a wave pushed and split all the contaminated slime down towards their feet. Now significantly smaller he carefully stepped out of the puddle. 

 

It was still connected by a thin strand of slime so he just had the poodle ooze its way back into the sewer. It did not respond all that well since it was dirty but it still managed to slide completely into the water with a plop. 

 

Katsuki re-hardened the surface and then climbed up the ladder. He slid the lenses back over their eyes as he looked around. Even with the shades the streetlights were plenty for them to see. Katsuki hoped that in the brief moment Hawks had seen them he didn't notice their eyes were purple as Eraserhead had  seen them as yellow.

 

He vaguely recognized the area they had ended up in and started walking in the direction he guessed Shinsou’s house to be.

Notes:

Sorry if there are any little mistakes I am really busy with classes and don't have as much time to edit stuff. So if you see any feel free to point them out in the comments and I will fix them.

Chapter Text

He waited until he had gotten out of UA to check the burner. He had felt it buzz in its pocket earlier but hadn’t wanted to check it until they were alone. It was from Magmulen, the vigilante that had originally told them about Dabi.

 

-I'm free tonight. Bring this wannabe vigilante to me.

 

Another text came with an address attached to it. When Hitoshi clicked on it it took him to a spot right by where they had fought Hawks yesterday. 

 

“She’s fucking messing with us! ” Kachan yelled.

 

“Can I ask her to meet us somewhere else? ” Hitsohi asked.

 

No don't, she might change her mind on helping. Or worse, start making fun of us for being scared .” Deku said.

 

Kachan angrily asked “How the fuck are we gonna catch and bring Dabi to her by tonight.”

 

“We still have to convince him that he even needs help.” Deku added.

 

“Do you think he would listen to Magmulen if she asked him instead?” Hitoshi questioned 

 

Deku hummed in contemplation “Maybe. He probably wouldn't listen to us after we threatened to arrest him and stuff, plus Magmulen is sort of sympathetic to some of Stain’s ideas so that should help.

 

“What the fuck are you talking about Deku? She hates Stain. ” Kachan said incredulously.

 

“Well yeah, but she also agrees with him about heroes being all corrupt and bad. ” Deku responded.

 

“Well that is all good and nice, but it doesn't answer how we are going to convince Dabi to go meet her in the first place. ” Hitoshi said.

 

He felt a spark of inspiration come from Deku “ We should just bring her to him instead!”

 

“Could work, ” Kachan agreed “And it would get us out of the good part of town with all heroes too.”

 

“We should time out meeting after he gets back from patrolling so that he is asleep and we actually know where he is.” Hitoshi said

 

“We don't even know if he is still there.” Deku replied

 

“I can just go and check now. I’ll just tell him I'm just stopping by to say hello.” Hitoshi said 

 

“Alright, do it. Then all we have left is to convince Magmulen to follow us ” Deku muttered

 

He stopped walking when he heard a shout. He turned around and saw Uraraka waving at him 

 

“Hey Shinsou! Do you live out this way too?” She asked 

 

“Not really. I'm just exploring is all.” he replied.

 

“Oh, ok. Well I guess I'll show you around a bit on my way then.” She said with a smile.

 

He nodded even though he knew this area well from patrolling it so often. They talked about the press invasion earlier today for a bit until she had to head in a different direction than him. He was relieved that wherever it was that she was staying wasn't too deep into the bad part of town. Hitoshi texted his mom that he was going to be with a friend and would get home a bit late.

 

He stopped by a convenience store on his way to grab a snack before walking the rest of the way. When Hitoshi got to the lounge he noticed that it was empierr than usual and that people were a little on edge. He didn't want to stay long though since he still had homework to do, so he just said a few quick hellos and looked around for Dabi. It took him a few minutes to find him passed out on a couch. He had bruises on his face that were in various stages of healing. Guess that confirmed that he was still going out as a vigilante.

 

He kicked the couch a few times and Dabi startled awake, he turned his head around until his gaze landed on Hitoshi.

 

“What are you doing here kid?” He asked groggily as he sat up.

 

“Just wanted to make sure you were still alive.” Hitoshi said with a shrug “And looks like I was right to stop by. Who the hell did you piss off?” Hitoshi asked, gesturing to his bruises.

 

“I fell down the stairs.” Dabi responded lazily.

 

Instead of calling him out on his terrible excuse, Hitoshi reached into his pocket and pulled out a package of spicy ramen. He tossed it to Dabi who caught it with an eyebrow raised. 

 

“What’s this for?” He asked

 

Hitoshi smirked before responding “I saw it and thought of you.” 

 

Dabi turned the package around and saw the flavor label ‘Burnin Chili’ and huffed out a laugh. 

 

He heaved himself off the couch and walked over to the kitchen area. Hitoshi noticed that he was favoring the opposite foot than last time so he must have gotten a new injury. He wouldn't have guessed that somebody with as strong a quirk as Dabi would get hurt so often. 

 

Then he felt a small spike of guilt, maybe Dabi wasen’t using his quirk as much to follow the rules they had given him as Gestalt. Hitsohi knew he had some money but not enough to go see a doctor if his habit of stealing ramen was something he did out of necessity. Hopefully he would have somewhere to go if he got badly injured.

 

Hitoshi sat and talked with Dabi for a few more minutes before leaving with the excuse that he had homework that he needed to get done. Which was true, he didn’t think he had ever had a school assign so much homework the first week of class. It was easy enough but it still took a large chunk of time to complete. 

 

He finished his homework and went to bed early so that he wouldn't get behind on his sleep. Kachan woke him up around midnight and he repeated the now familiar steps to sneaking out. Deku took them vaguely in the direction of their meeting spot. As soon as the city started to get richer and had improved lighting they dropped down into the sewers. Hitoshi grew a thin layer of clear slime over their surface to keep the filth from wrecking any ink. 

 

Deku started walking down the sewer navigating by the faint light filtering in. Every once in a while they would poke an eye up a grate to confirm that they were still heading in the right direction.

 

“Kachan, you need to keep your temper with her this time. ” Deku said suddenly a few minutes before they reached their meeting spot.

 

“I dont know what your fucking talking about Deku, since your going to do the talking today.” Kachan responded.

 

“What? No I’m not. You know I can't talk to her very well without getting embarrassed.” Deku said..

 

Well you got all mad at me for cussing her out last time so I think this is your job.” Kachan said

 

“Why don't I do the talking then?” Hitoshi asked. He was sure they could fill him in on anything he didn't know.

 

“If you don’t fucking mess up I guess you could” Kachan agreed.  

 

That was easier than he was expecting. He prodded at Deku to take back control of his body and then cleared his throat.

 

“Ahem, we are Gestalt and we are a pretentious ass who likes to scare people. ” Then internally he said “There, did I get it right? Or do you think she will notice something wrong?”

 

Yeah, you should be fine. You are good at copying people after all. ” Deku sighed.

 

Deku stopped him soon after as they had reached the ladder that would take them to the meeting spot with Magmulen. He climbed up and carefully pushed the lid up to peek out. He saw nobody immediately in front of him so he crawled out and slid the cap closed. He turned around when he heard chuckling come from behind them.

 

“Still as much of a wuss as I remembered, freak.” The speaker was leaned up against a wall that was glowing from where it was being heated by her body. Magmulen had crags of shiny rock growing out of her like spines, the sharp black looking stone was roughly positioned like armor would. And underneath she was entirely made out of slowly flowing magma that swirled around and drew the eye.  

 

Hitoshi felt like whistling, now there was a metal quirk mutation. But he kept in character with Gestalt and ignored her comment. He looked around the alley and checked the skys, only once he was sure there were no heroes nearby did he incline his head to her in geeting.

 

“Magmulen, always a pleasure we are sure.” He said loftily.

 

“Where’s your guy?” She asked as she walked over to the manhole to look down the ladder. Her stone clad feet crashed into the ground and fractured with every step only to reform as magma filled the cracks and cooled. 

 

“He is not aware that he has been invited to meet with you tonight so we thought it might be easier to bring you to him.” Hitsohi said.

“You didn't even tell him he’s gonna be working with me tonight?” She said incredulously.

 

Hitoshi raised his chin up causing the facets on his face to sparkle from her dull orange glow “We didn't even tell him that you exist.”  

 

Her hands creaked as they curled into a fists, “You came here to ask me to teach your runt how to not get his ass handed to him and you don't even have the courtesy to ask him if he wants to be taught first?” 

 

“He will be more amenable to learning from somebody with your standards for harming criminals than he would be with us. At least with you there when we ask he might listen.” Dabi was going to be a pain to work with, especially since he spat on anybody who even so much as tried to show him authority. 

 

“Well he’s got the right idea there. I ain’t teaching him none of your pussyfooting bullshit that's for sure.” She said with a growl.

 

“All we ask is that he learns how best not to be found out and arrested.” Hitsohi said as he gestured to the sewer invitingly. 

 

“Well I can teach him that. Heck my two little girls have no clue their mama’s a vigilante, not to mention the police.” She said with a throaty laugh. Her expression turned more serious and she added “But this has got me curious, why can't you teach him this kinda stuff? You seem to do alright keeping the heroes from catching you if your performance last night was anything to go by.”  

 

“And how would you know about last night?” He asked.

 

“It’s not like you weren't fighting in the middle of the goddamn town or nothing, plus somebody saw the bird boy crawling out the sewer drenched in shit.” She started cackling and it finally struck him why she was so familiar. She was like an older version of Kachan, no wonder he couldn't deal with her.

 

He hesitated over answering her question before realizing he would be fine answering truthfully as most people's thought process when somebody said they were busy was not to immediately jump to full time hero student. “To answer your earlier question, we no longer have the time available to take on any new responsibilities. And doubtlessly you would be the better teacher anyways.” He said as he stepped closer to try and herd her towards the sewer.

 

“You can flatter me all you want. I’m not going in there.” She said as she crossed her arms stubbornly.

 

He looked around nervously again for heroes, still nothing. “The longer we are out here exposed the more likely we will have another fight on our hands. I will not waste all our times doing so.” 

 

“You know your disgusting Gestalt, right? People don't travel by sewer for a reason. And besides, the heroes are only going nuts after you, I’d be fine.” She still hadn't budged any closer to the sewer entrance but her stance had relaxed so he guessed she would probably agree.

 

“If you would like, we can coat you in a protective layer of mucus to keep any diseases off.” He offered and then started walking towards the ladder.

 

“I'm sorry, a layer of what?” She asked, sounding aghast.

 

He turned to her and held a hand in front of her face letting it drip slime “Mucus Magmulen, Mucus.” He clenched his hand to cut off the flow and then swung back around and started climbing down the ladder. 

 

Deku cheered when she sighed and then followed them down. She landed with a loud thump behind them and filled the damp space with her glow. He whipped out a tendril up the shaft to pull the cover closed. He started heading down the narrow tunnel in a direction Deku assured would eventually take him to the lounge.  

 

Magmulen would occasionally say something and he would turn around to respond, everytime he would temporarily ruin his night vision by looking at her furiously burning eyes. Hitoshi ducked around a corner close to the lounge and heard a terrible screeching noise that was followed by loud cursing. When he turned around to see what had happened, he saw that she had accidentally busted off the tip of one of her obsidian horns by hitting it into the wall.

 

He watched curiously as she globbed a blob of magma onto the busted horn, she let it cool for a few seconds before pulling it up into a wicked point like it was taffy. She ran her hand over the spot a few times to smooth out the joint. 

 

He went back to walking when it appeared that she was finished. “Is that form not her mutation then? She must have to build it with her quirk every time she goes out.” He muttered into their head. 

 

“Yeah, she says she has kids at home right? She must dress up like this to disguise her identity.” Deku whispered back.

 

“Ask her about how quiet it has been .” Kachan said a few minutes later.

 

He nodded shallowly enough that they would be able to feel it but not allow her to see, and then said “Have you noticed the lull in crime the last few days?”

 

“I’d have to be a real brick to not have. You mark my words, somethings up, I just don't know what.” She said back.

 

“How long till it happens? ” He asked curiously.

 

She was silent for a few more steps and then said “Has to be any day now, even someone big enough to stall out crime on this large a scale can’t keep it up for long.” 

 

“We will be on the lookout then. ” 

 

Once they reached a worse part of town Hitoshi took them out of the sewers and up onto the streets. They were only about half a mile from the lounge. When they finally reached it Hitsohi had Magmulen wait in an alley.

 

The phone read two thirty so Dabi should be back at the lounge by now going to bed if he was still keeping to the same schedule as before. Hitoshi climbed up the side of the building in the spider-like crawl that had become natural to him as they scaled to many sheer faces during patrol.

 

Once he reached the window that opened into the room they had slept in before he peered in with an eye. Dabi was curled up on a mat across the room. There was another form huddled on the floor a couple feet away from the window but the man’s chest rose and fell so slowly that he had  to be deeply asleep. Hitoshi smothered the frame in slime to muffle any sound, then he oozed slime through the tiny crack next to the lock. He felt around the mechanism and with guidance from Deku easily unlatched it. The window opened noiselessly through the slime so neither of the room's occupants even stirred as Hitoshi crept in and over to Dabi. 

 

It would be easy enough to catch him and drag him out the window, but it would be hard to do without waking the other guy in the process. 

 

“Come on, just do it bitch.” Kachan said.

 

“You do realize that this is a horrible way to keep having conversations with someone right? ” Hitoshi responded, not wanting to make the next move.

 

Kachan sounded amused when he said “Well I dont see any other way to do it, and if you want to get to bed a before dawn and not just watch this fucker sleep I say you fucking get on with it.”

 

“Why don’t you do it then?” He asked. He realized that if anybody came into the room or woke up it would look really awkward just looming over some guy sleeping like this.

 

“Fine! If you want to be such a wimp then I will. But you still gotta do the talking. Deku, make sure he doesn't make any noise.” Kachan said before ripping control from Hitoshi.

 

Kachan shifted his weight around as though sizing up his prey, finally he stepped up to Dabi’s head and grew a few extra tentacles off their back. In one quick motion the new limbs grabbed onto his hands and feet, Kachan had also grabbed onto his face with one of their hands to keep any noise from escaping. Dabi woke immediately and began struggling but was unable to free himself before Kachan had finished dragging him into their torso. Once he was mostly secure, Kachan handed control back to Hitoshi who immediately made his way back out the window. 

 

It was much harder getting down the building than up because Dabi kept messing up his movements by throwing his limbs around. He ended up losing his grip on the wall and falling the last ten feet. He hoped the slime cushened the impact enough that Dabi didn’t get hurt. 

 

He was about halfway to Magmulen when he felt an uncomfortable feeling building in his chest, when he looked down he saw that the slime around Dabi’s hands was glowing blue. Little bubbles were forming within him as the slime boiled. He scrambled forward into a run in the hopes of reaching Magmulen faster. He felt as Deku hastily moved all the nitro away from Dabi’s hands so that he wouldn't accidentally kill himself detonating their emergency shaped charge supply.

 

“I guess this is what we get for kidnapping him when he doesn't have heat exhaustion!” Deku cried

 

The pain spiked and then one of Dabi’s hands burned it’s way out of his chest and started letting off flames. Thankfully Hitoshi had reached Magmulen so he was able to open up the slime and dump Dabi onto the ground before he could fill the air with more toxic fumes from the ink and paint.

 

Dabi scrambled to his feet and yelled “What the hell is wrong with you! I did everything you asked me to so what the fuck!”

 

“We apologize, we didn't want to wake anyone else up by causing a commotion.” Hitoshi didn't think Dabi would care about a commotion if the rabid look on his face was anything to go by.

 

But to his surprise Dabi calmed down slightly and started swearing instead of attacking them. He ran his hands through his hair before jabbing his finger into their face and snarling “You really are touched in the head if you think that is a good enough reason. I swear to god if you try that again I will boil you alive, got it?!”

 

Hitoshi hastily nodded, Dabi lowered his hand and then whirled around when Magmulen started laughing.

 

“You’ve got a talent for pissing people off, that's for sure Gestalt.” She said 

 

“And who the hell are you?” Dabi asked, still looking livid.

 

“I’m a vigilante, names Magmulen. Nice to meet ya, you punk.” She said and held out a stony hand in greeting.

 

Dabi narrowed his eyes and then shook her hand. She looked surprised when she pulled her hand back. It was her that had suffered from the heat, her palm was melted in the shape of Dabi’s hand. 

 

She laughed again “You got spunk kid, that’s for sure. The freak wants me to help you with some basics so that you don't get nabbed by the heroes or killed.” 

 

Dabi took a second to glare at them before turning back to Magmulen and spitting out “I don't need your help. I have been managing all on my own till now just fine.”

 

Her flaming eyes narrowed “No you haven’t. The only reason you made it till now is that all the villains leave this area alone cus it's his turf.” She nodded at Hitoshi and then added “And the heroes don’t come here since it's too much of a shithole to be worth their time.”

 

Dabi eyed them again, this time with more consideration than venom. “I can take care of myself. They all burn after all.”

 

“That's a good way to get somebody further up the food chain to come personally squash you.” She said as she scrunched her brow.

 

“Well what should I do then? Just let the fuckers kill me?” He questioned.

 

“There’s a lot you can do. You can make it so it's not worth their time to come deal with you, or if you're strong enough beat em when they do instead of killing them to teach them not to. Or you can be such a scary mother fucker that they dont even dare to begin with.” She said and grinned. He black fang like teeth were backlit by swirling fire that poured between them. 

 

“I’m guessing you both took the third option then?” Dabi asked, sounding a unimpressed by her teaching skills. 

 

Magmulen nodded and then added “Well I did, He does all three.”  As if to demonstrate she splashed a wave of magma at Dabi. Deku and Kacchan moved in the same instant to throw up a wall of slime in the way to intercept it. The slime steamed faintly where it touched but otherwise they were unharmed by squeezing the quickly cooling magma into a ball and tossing it back at her feet. “See? It's not worth anyone's time to come fight him since they would lose.”

 

She then ruined her demeanor by yawning “Here give me your phone number so I can meet you again without having to kidnap you. It's too late to do this shit now.” 

 

Dabi’s lip curled but he pulled out his battered phone and showed her his number. She nodded at him once she had looked at it for a few moments to memorize it and then she gave him her own. “Well I’m gonna get going. My husband has work tomorrow afternoon so I have to help with the kids.”

 

She patted Dabi on the shoulder and then turned to leave. He hissed in pain when her hot hand touched a portion of his body that wasn't resistant to the heat. Her loud crunching steps faded as she made her way around a corner. 

 

Once her glow had faded he turned to them and asked “Is it true? What she said about villains only leaving me alone cus this is your turf?”

 

After a brief discussion with Deku and Kachan, Hitoshi nodded and  said “ Yes, but we are busy now so we won't have time to maintain our reputation for much longer. Sooner or later they will come for you. We recommend you accept Magmulen’s offer of being allies, we don't want to see you get killed .” 

 

He sighed and then said “You know I probably would have agreed if you had just asked. You didn't have to kidnap me and go the whole nine yards.” 

 

Hitoshi grinned and said “ Oh but we did, as we just said it is our reputation that protects us. We are insane, we are unpredictable, we are everywhere.”

 

Dabi faced him and said “Is this whole thing and act then? Are you really like this or are you just a farce.”

 

Instead of answering, Hitoshi waved at him and  walked off. He heard Dabi sigh again behind them and then yawn. He felt like yawning himself at the thought that he had to be up for school in a couple hours.



……




Hitoshi sat cross legged on the floor of his bedroom flicking his attention between helping Deku and Kachan. He had four arms formed and had a phone on either side of his body. Both being stared at by a separate unblinking eye.

 

Hawks being so far out of his own city and attacking them two nights ago was a freak occurrence, the total lack of criminal activity all around the city was another. The press invasion of UA yesterday along with the gate being annihilated made it a pattern, and Magmulen’s confirmation cemented it. They were researching everything they could to try and figure out what was happening so they could stop it.

 

“I got another one.” Kachan muttered. 

 

Both Deku and Hitoshi poured their perspective in to see what Kachan was looking at.

 

‘Shining Knight in an interview said that crime rates are down all over the city. He doesn't know what has caused this downturn but hopes that it will continue in the future.’ While the other two kept reading, Hitoshi used an available arm to jot down a couple notes on Shining Knight for use later.

 

They were trying to find everything and anything related to the crime rates dropping. But they could find nothing. Multiple hero interviews just stated the same thing over and over. They didn't know what was causing the phenomena. 

 

“If none of the heroes know what is happening it’s not being caused by them. It's more likely that another group is responsible. Maybe a private industry or a group of villains.” Deku murmured.

 

“But it's just the low level shitstains that are missing, all the high end fuckers are still at it.” Kachan said jabbing a finger on one of the notes referencing multiple robberies that had occured within the last few days. In addition to robberies there were still people going missing and bodies being found just the same as always. Whatever is causing this occurrence is only affecting the rabble from the poorer districts.

 

“I don't think we should go out again tonight, if the streets are quiet the heroes will have more time to try and catch us. ” Hitoshi said.

 

Deku nodded Hitoshi’s head. “Yeah you're probably right, not much we could accomplish now anyways.”

 

Hitoshi froze when he heard his mom walking down the hallway. As fast as he could he tossed the notes and phones onto his bed and pulled the covers over them as he turned off Ooze. his body had just finished reforming itself when a soft knock sounded at his door. 

 

“Can I come in?” his mom asked quietly.

 

“Yeah.” He replied

 

When the door opened he could see that she was in her pajamas. She poked her head in and smiled when she saw him lounging on the floor with a comic book in hand. “I couldn't sleep either, I was just going to head downstairs and have some tea. Do you want to join me?” She asked

 

“Uhhh.” He said eloquently as he wracked his mind for an excuse to keep working, until he saw a shadow pass over her expression and changed his mind ”Yeah, sure I'll be down in just a second.” 

 

She smiled at him again and then headed down the stairs. Quickly he got up and hid the notebook under his mattress and slipped the extra phone into a relatively hidden pocket in his backpack. He then followed his mom downstairs, he didn't need calming tea to get to sleep anymore but he hadn't shared this tradition with his mom in months and it would go a long way towards mending the hurt between them.

Chapter 44

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

As he sat on the bus going towards whatever field trip was going to be the big lesson All Might had spoken about, Hitoshi sneakily slipped one of the copper cones off of his costume and put it in one of his pockets to retrieve later. The cones were detachable so he was able to reattach the cord to his costume with no one being any wiser. He had decided that he would try and have an ‘accident’ that destroyed a couple of them so he could get them replaced. The cones on his costume were much smaller and would be way more efficient than the slapped together versions they had told him about that they used on Muscular.

 

Uraraka was chatting with Tsu, the frog girl in the seat in front of the one Hitoshi was sitting in. He had zoned out of their conversation in order to focus on stealing from his costume. His eyes were probably glazed over as he focused internally on producing nitro. He could only form it in tiny beads and each one took a fair bit of concentration. They produced plenty to use in vigilante activities but if they wanted to use a lot of it to fly for extended periods of time or use huge explosions they would need to stockpile. 

 

Once the bead was formed he let it mix in with the slime of his shoulder and then turned Ooze off in that area. It all seamlessly turned back into flesh. Since all the quirks got merged into one they tended to synergize even if they were slightly weaker than the originals. So because of that the nitro produced using Ooze behaved like the slime and could be dissolved into it and transformed back into himself. But if he produced the nitro without Ooze on just by sweating it out, it couldn't turn back into flesh.

 

Muscular’s quirk was the only one that the slight weakening was noticeable. With Kachan’s the only thing affected was the rate they could produce nitro. He said back in his old body on a hot day he could sweat out more than they could make now. And they said it took less effort to regrow slime before Muscular killed them. 

 

He was messing around with the musculature in his arm trying to see how much of Muscular’s quirk that he could pack into it before it started to hurt. He was startled out of his musing by Tsu calling his name. 

 

“Huh? What is it?” He asked her.

 

“You sure zone out alot dont you Shinsou?” Uraraka said before Tsu could respond. 

 

He shrugged at her and turned to Tsu to see what she wanted.

 

“We were asking you what your quirk was. Uraraka thinks that you have a mutation but I don't think so since you can turn it off.” She asked in her strange croaking voice. 

 

He scratched his head trying to think how much he was going to reveal before answering. “You're right, it isn't a mutation. I can shapeshift into anything without hard tissue, and my shifted form is alot stronger and heals really fast. I can also kinda shift internally to make me more resilient to damage.” By that he meant he could just liquify his organs and brain and function just fine.

 

She nodded at him before she responded. “Monama says that you can do something with your voice too, is that true?” 

 

Hitoshi glanced to the seat across from him to see Monama lifting his eyebrows up and down obnoxiously. Hitoshi narrowed his eyes at him before returning his attention to Tsu. “Yeah I can do something, but you're just gonna have to wait and find out.” He wasn't deliberately trying to keep brainwashing a secret, it's just that it was more useful when people didn't know about it.

 

“Oh, Tsu. I took your advice and changed the look of my head for my costume.” he said to her before she could turn back around.

 

He concentrated on the new form they had come up with and began shifting to show her. It was similar to the old one in that it had the eyes on the sides of his head but this version was shaped like a cuttlefish. The two eyes had now had lids around them and more detail so they weren't as creepy anymore. And the face had eight squildlike arms growing off the front that draped down from just below the eyes and ended mid chest. These had the added benefit of hiding his mouth so that people wouldt know when he was speaking and he could shape it to project the sound better. He could also use the extra arms for fine motor control as needed.

 

“That looks alot better. It's kinda cute now.” She said in the same bland voice as always.

 

“Yeah Shinsou, that looks way better than before. You're shaped like that octopus fish thing right?” Uraraka added.

 

Hitoshi was embarrassed that they thought the cuttlefish head looked cute. But it was better than scary and ugly so he would take it. Kachan was laughing at him but Hitoshi didn’t dignify him with a response.

 

Soon after that the bus came to a halt, Iida and Yaoyorozu ushered everybody off. They filed into a massive building that had USJ written in large letters over the entrance. Hitoshi noticed that around half the students had worn their costumes, the other half were in their gym uniforms.

 

He barely had time to recognize Thirteen on the steps before Deku started analyzing. “Ooh Thirteen is a rescue hero and All Might said we were having a lesson about the harms from our quirk. I wonder if we will be practicing saving people today?”  

 

Hitoshi looked around and was disappointed to see that All Might wasn’t here. From the way he had talked before he sounded like he was going to be present. Thirteen began talking and explained how all of their quirks could be used to hurt or kill people.

 

Shinsou listened intently, fully aware of how dangerous quirks could be. After all every single one of his came from someone being murdered. He listened to thirteen and tried to gauge what level of violence was socially acceptable for heroes. 

 

Thirteen’s speech was interrupted when the lights dimmed. Eraserhead already had his goggles down and was looking around for the cause. One of his classmates called out and pointed at the fountain. Hitoshi looked and saw purple mist floating around and villains of all types started pouring out of it.   

 

Thirteen and Eraserhead discussed something for a brief moment before Eraserhead jumped down the stairs and started running towards the villains. Thirteen began herding them to the door. 

 

Hitoshi hoped Eraserhead would be alright fighting all those people by himself. Before they had gotten to the door the same purple mist from earlier swirled into existence before them. It formed itself into the vague shape of a person with two glowing eyes floating within.

 

“It's a pleasure to meet you, we are the League of Villains. I know it's impolite but we decided to invite ourselves in.” The voice from the mist said in a rich spooky voice. “And besides, isn't this a fitting place for the symbol of peace to take his last breath?”

 

Hitoshi was in the back of the crowd so he wouldn't be able to attack without plowing through his classmates. Thirteen would hopefully be fully capable of defending them. Hitoshi saw as the hero's suit opened up and air started to be sucked into it. The mist man’s body was streaming off of him into Thirteen's suit where hopefully it would be destroyed. But before Thirteen could successfully injure the man he swirled back out of existence. 

 

Hitoshi was still transformed from earlier, letting his field of vision wrap almost all the way around his head so he was the first to see the villain reappear right behind him. Kachan’s reflexes must be rubbing off on him because as soon as the villain formed he already had a tentacle whipping at him. 

 

The villain nimbly dodged to the side. As he moved there was a faint shadow of a shape visible through the mist. 

 

Aim for the center; it looks like he has some sort of body veiled in there.” Deku said.

 

His second arm moved to try and hit the villain but he slid back this time rather than to the side and Hitoshi missed. He could feel Kachan growing another set of arms behind the first, he prepared himself to switch out with him as soon as they had a second.

 

“You truly are a batch of golden eggs, it’s a shame that you all have to die.” The villain monologed. 

 

The next thing Hitoshi knew the entire surrounding area had been completely covered in the purple mist. It buffeted them with the force of it’s flow. When it cleared they were somewhere completely different. 

 

….

 

As soon as Katsuki saw that there was no villains immediately accosting Shinsou he swapped with him. He needed to change nothing as Shinsou had already adjusted his body to the optimum combat form, with their head, organs, and skin shifted to slime and all muscles enhanced with Muscular’s quirk.

 

“It looks like we are still in the USJ, I think we are in the squall zone so head for one of the walls and we can bust out.” Deku said as he moved the eyes around. Katsuki felt as Deku zeroed in on something and saw that there were villains coming around corners. 

 

“Hey wait, I think I recognize that guy .” Shinsou said, momentarily using an arm to point at one of the villains. 

 

Katsuki was surprised, the guy Shinsou pointed at was indeed somebody they had seen before. He was one of the people that stayed at the lounge. He was the one that was always wrapped up in bandages that emitted the oily orange vapor.

 

“Well I guess this is the big event we have been waiting for. ” Katsuki said. From what they had seen before being warped off to the squall zone there had been hundreds of shitty low level criminals swarming this place, chances are this League of Villains or whatever they were calling themselves has been the one rounding up crooks all week.

 

“Deku do you remember that guys quirk?” He asked. He probably only had thirty seconds before the group arrived. He counted seven of them. As Gestalt this would be a piece of cake, but since they were Shinsou right now this might be a little more tricky.

 

“I don't remember what the fog does, but Kachan remember with Midnight? You need to turn off Ooze otherwise we will absorb it.” Deku said hastily.

 

Oh shit he was right, he had forgotten how obnoxious vapors were. He was irritated that he was down to just Muscular’s quirk, which they could barely use without Ooze, and brainwashing. Well, he had been itching for a good fight. As the tentacles receded into his head they revealed a predatory grin. 

 

He let Shinsou take control of his mouth and vocal track, and then leaped at the villains. Even using just a little bit of Musculars quirk was enough to take him well within their midst. He threw a punch at the bandage guy hoping that if he took him out he could use Ooze again. The guy stumbled out of range so Katsuki spun around and hit the person next to him instead, right in the stomach.

 

The guy wheezed and fell to the ground, Katsuki made sure to kick him in the face while he was down.

 

“Hey look, it's All Might!” Shinsou called in a frightened voice that wasn't his own.

 

Katsuki took advantage of their momentary distraction to knee a guy in the leg and then kick his knee to knock him over. 

 

“wha-” a guy said, sanring himself in Shinsou’s quirk

 

A few of the other criminals also exclaimed in various ways at Shinsou’s statement but Brainwashing could only be used on one at a time

 

“Punch yourself in the face as hard as you can.” The guy did and knocked himself out of both consciousness and the quirk.

 

Katsuki leaped and finally got close to the orange miasma dude. The villain lifted his hand and the fog shot into his face. As soon as he was within it his whole body was crawling with spiders. He could feel them crawling out of his mouth and over his eyes, his clothes were replaced with a shifting mass of insects. Even the floor was made out of them. He was trying to brush them off when Deku ripped control from him. As soon as he was no longer in control he could feel how the insects were just in his imagination. The quirk must have something in it to make it feel real. 

 

Even as his jump took them out of the fog Deku bagan radiating an unnatural fear. Katsuki felt as Deku’s leap took them crashing into somebody, he took control back and turned the tumble into a roll and quickly jumped to his feet. Now that he knew how the fog guys quirk worked he copied Muscular technique and leaped from place to place rather than running, he quickly got behind the man and decked him on the side of his head. The fog stopped forming and instead just rested slightly above the man's bandages and he crumpled to the ground unconscious.

 

Without the fog in the air he was clear to use Ooze and quickly dispatched the rest of the villains with the octopus arms. He didn't bother tying them up; he just ran as fast as he could for where he could see an exit through the downpour. 

 

The door was locked so he just blasted through a section with a punch and ripped it from the wall. After tossing the crumpled door to the side he ran out. There was a villain lurking outside the door that looked startled at it disappearing like that. Katsuki wrapped a tentacle around him and pitched him at the wall. He crumpled into a heap. 

 

There were some trees in the way but he was close to the central plaza now. He crouched down behind some bushes to take a look and see what was happening. Eraserhead was still fighting the horde of villains congregated in the center. 

 

“I think that guy covered in hands and the guy with the beak and brains sticking out are probably the leaders so keep an eye on them. ” Deku muttered

 

Katsuki crept closer to see if he could hear anything, mostly it was just grunting and the occasional scream as Eraserhead ripped his way through the rabble heading towards the bosses. Katsuki couldn't remember ever seeing Eraserhead fight seriously, the man was even more badass than he expected.

 

Katsuki could hear the guy covered with hands counting as he scratched his neck. What's he counting?” He whispered. 

 

Shinsou responded first. “He stops every time Eraseheads hair falls down, watch.”

 

And he was right, hand guy got to seventeen and Eraserheads hair dropped. He didn't start counting again, instead he ran and Eraserhead. The guy was surprisingly fast and quickly got up in Eraserheads face. The hero dodged back and then swung his capture scarf at him.

 

They went back and forth a few strikes before the villain managed to get ahold of Eraserhead’s elbow. The villain said something and then as Eraserheads hair fell down and his elbow started decaying. It got down to the bone in seconds and probably would have continued had Eraserhead not canceled the quirk.  

 

Katsuki had seen enough, he was just about to leap out of the bushes and go help Eraserhead when the brain guy moved so fast he practically teleported directly behind Eraserhead and then slammed the hero's face into the concrete. 

 

“He moved faster than Muscular! ” Deku shouted “Kachan you have to treat him like we did with Muscular, one hit and he can probably splatter us. ” 

 

Deku didn't have to say that without being completely made of slime that would be significantly less fun than usual. Unfortunately they couldn't completely shift because without a skeleton Muscular’s quirk did not work very well. Hopefully the augmented muscles would act as a sort of armor.

 

Katsuki leaped out of the bush and sprinted as fast as he could towards where Eraserhead was currently getting his arm pulverized. Katsuki whipped a tentacle at one of the brain man’s arms as hard as he could. A shockwave blasted out from where the hit landed, the villian didn't even twitch.

 

The hand villain was scratching his neck again. Katsuki cringed when Eraserhead screamed as his other arm was stomped on. Katsuki was desperately trying to get around the brain guy to help him when the hero looked up at them. He had blood running down his face and there was bruising already forming within his eye sockets. He still managed to look furious at seeing them 

 

He spat the blood from his mouth and rasped out “Get out of here Shinsou! Go!” before his face was slammed into the concrete again. He twitched and then went still. The hand guy better pray on his mothers ashes that Eraserhead survived this. 

 

Katsuki wrapped a tentacle around the bird guy's knee, he might be superhumanly strong and durable but he was still subject to physics. He pulled as hard as he could and ripped the guy's leg out from under him. He screeched like an animal as he fell but quickly got to his feet only to just stand there as though waiting for something.

 

The hand guys was scratching even harder. Then he spoke in an immature sounding voice “Noumu, kill the brat.”

 

Noumu charged at Katsuki, in an instant there was a fist sunk half way into his gut and he was flying back to crash into a tree fifty feet away. God he was so glad he had liquified his organs otherwise Noumu would have just done it for him. He felt Deku mending the extensive damage on his stomach as he sprinted back at the pair of villains, heading towards the hand guy.

 

He felt Shinsou do something with the vocal cords and then say in an extremely loud voice “Oi handjob! Why are you attacking us!”

 

The villain turned “Still alive are yo-” he froze under Shinsou’s quirk.

 

“What should I make him do?” Shinsou asked.

 

Before they could come up with something, Noumu leaped at them again, he punched them in the face, this time instead of getting thrown back the entire middle section of their head was cleaved through. Kasuki leaped to the side before Noumu could hit them again. Deku quickly filled in the gap with clear slime and then coated it with some of their reserve purple. 

 

“Damn that hurt just as much as I expected t o.” Shinsou said with a wince.

 

“Just think, if we had relied on bones like a fool that would have been our brain .” He spat as he dodged a swipe from Noumu.

 

Noumu moved so quickly that it was all he could do to not get hit. None of his attacks hurt Noumu the slightest, they all just bounced off doing no damage to him but also absorbing the recoil making it so none of the usual damage was inflicted on them either. 

 

Portal forming at hand guy! ” Deku shouted.

 

The purple vapor was swirling into existence feet from where the villain was still standing motionless. As soon as the mist fucker realized somthing was up with his boss and so much as bumped him Shinsou’s quirk would be nullified. He had to give a command while it was still an option, “Attack the portal man!” He screamed as he ducked under a swipe from Noumu.

 

The beast-like man’s clawed fingers sliced through the flesh of their shoulder which thankfully was made from slime and quirk muscle at the moment. Half an inch deeper and that would have been Shinsou’s clavicle. Noumu had twisted around to land that blow but widened his stance to do so. Katsuki took the opening and dived between his legs, once he had passed through he turned the dive into a roll which took him back into a full sprint. He had to get to the portalist before he could free the hand guy. 

 

He saw that his command had been useless now that Noumu wasn't in the way. The purple vapor was swirling around the man's arms sending them to where they couldn't be used to attack. 

 

He saw his chance, if he could land a hit on the boss while he was immobilized like this he could probably take him out of the fight. He could see the Noumu flying at him from behind but his own augmented jump would have him reach the pair of villains before he could be shredded. His pair of supersonic tentacle whips were an instant away from impacting the hand guy’s forearms when a wall of purple sprang up between them and then Katsuki was falling through the void.

Notes:

This chapter was originally one but it was so massive I was forced to break it into two. This way I will be able to edit it a bit more than I otherwise would have been.

Chapter 45

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The endless blackness split and revealed that they had been warped to the ceiling of the USJ. A fall from this height would do a lot of damage to them like they were now. He barely had a second to contemplate their new situation before they were plummeting towards the ground.

 

For a brief instant he felt panicked and flailed around the tentacles, but then he remembered that he could fly. He prepared some nitro in the soles of Shinsou's feet, but before he could detonate, Deku ripped his quirk from him.

 

“No Kachan! You’ll reveal us! ” Deku screamed as he stripped the rest of the control from him. At the last second he completely liquefied them. They splattered out onto the pavement at the center of the plaza. It hurt almost as much as their impact with the ocean from the clouds had.

 

“Fuck!” he screamed both in pain and in irritation with himself for jumping straight to using explosions.

 

Parts of their costume had ripped and some of the slime had splattered away from them and was dissolving, but all and all they weren't doing too bad for having fallen from a hundred feet up. 

 

Katsuki yanked on the body, Deku briefly resisted him but then handed back complete control. Not bothering to reform he began approaching the villains again. He stealthily oozed his way over to the fountain to hide. 

 

“Look at that Noumu guy Kachan, he is not moving at all unless the guy with the hands tells him to. I don't know if he can think for himself.” Deku said.

 

Katsuki reached the fountain and fully hid himself before thinking about it. Deku was right, even now Noumu was just standing there, he had not moved since he last saw them. 

 

“So if we can keep Noumu from getting any commands he won't attack? ” Katsuki asked, mind racing with possibilities.

 

“I think so, but don't count on it, his last command was to kill us and it is probably still valid.” Deku responded 

 

He could feel  something changing with the vocal cords, he was about to ask what it was when Shinsou answered his question for him “I have an idea, just give me a second to get everything right.”

 

Katsuki nodded with the blobby head he had used to raise the eyes above the lip of the fountain. He didn't want to reform and risk aggroing Noumu too soon. The portal guy had shaken handjob out of the brainwashing and he was now screaming and angrily stomping around while furiously scratching his neck.

 

“Where is he! All Might was supposed to be here by now!” The guy turned and walked back over to the portal guy. “You just had to let that brat escape Kurogiri, now the pros could be here in minutes!” He stopped yelling at the portal guy and sighed. Then he said “Well we should at least kill some of the kids before they get here to send the right message. Where did you send that squid brat? I'm itching to use my quirk.”

 

“Shigaraki Toumura, are you sure it would be wise to not just leave immediately now that our plan is no longer possible?” The mist guy, Kurogiri said.

 

“You have a lot of nerve questioning me after you messed up so badly. Now where did you send that brat!” The hand guy whose name was apparently Shigaraki said angrily, clenching and unclenching his hands.

 

“I sent him to the ceiling, he should have landed right over there.” Kurogiri replied as he pointed to where they had landed. The man froze when he saw the spot was empty.

 

“That's odd, his body should have landed just by that fountain.” Kurogiri said and then started drifting closer to where Katsuki was hiding. Sensing his chance Katsuki reformed enough to have a skeleton to anchor the muscle to and leaped right at him as he drifted by. He smashed a tentacle into where he expected the man's shrouded body to be.

 

It hit with a loud clang and crashed Kurogiri into the ground. Katsuki reformed the rest of the way and walked up to the man to hit him again. Shinsou used a different voice track than the one he was still working on to call out “Hey dipshit, did you really think you could take me out that easily?”

 

Shigaraki had started laughing when they had jumped out at Kurogiri but stopped to say “Kurogiri don't answer him, his mind quirk activates when you do.”

 

Kurogiri groaned in pain and started to drift back into the air, so Katsuki punted him hard enough for him to go skidding into a tree a fair distance away. There, that should keep him for a bit. He didn't reform any further than he had so that they would look different. Hopefully Noumu wouldn't recognize him and keep from attacking. So far it seemed to be working at least

 

“Kachan, don't let him touch you, he can dissolve things, I think. ” Deku said, drawing his attention and vision back over to Shigaraki.

 

Katsuki nodded and carefully started circling the man keeping an eye on Kurogiri for when he recovered. Shigaraki stopped scratching and pointed at him. “Noumu, kill him!” 

 

Noumu refocused on them but before he could move Shinsou called out in a perfect replica of Shigaraki’s whiny voice “Noumu don't do that.”

 

Noumu froze. Katsuki grinned, so that was what he had been working on, this changed things.

 

Shigaraki’s eyes went wide behind the hand covering his face. He looked outraged as he screamed “That’s cheating! Noumu attack him!” 

 

“Noumu freeze.” Noumu had gotten about ten feet in the time it took Shinsou to say that.

 

Shigaraki was seething with rage. He jumped at Katsuki and swiped at him with his hands. But with Muscular’s augmentation Katsuki was much faster, and dodged. He jumped around Shigaraki and ran at Noumu. He just had to impair his hearing somehow and then Shigaraki couldn't tell him what to do anymore.

 

He was most of the way to him when Shigaraki called from behind him “Kill him Noumu.” He was too close to negate the order before Noumu had swiped a hand out that tore straight through their neck. 

 

Katsuki watched disturbed as their headless body collapsed in front of him in a parody of their last death. The parts that had been made of slime started dissolving into mucus but the bones and muscles remained grotesquely. Their head fell through the air and hit the ground with a plop a few feet from the rest of themself.

 

Noumu went placid again after he deemed his job done, which gave Katsuki time to pull their head closer with a tentacle and plunge it into the body. The instant they connected, sensation poured into him and slime stopped dissolving.

 

He stood up behind the Noumu and commanded in Shigaraki’s voice  “Noumu stand still.” Then he jumped up onto his head and completely covered it with slime so he could no longer hear and thus no longer take commands. 

 

He immediately started filling Noumu’s airways with slime. He used fresh clear stuff not wanting to waste any with paint already mixed in. While he did that he pulled the costume within the slime so that it couldn't get in the way or be damaged.

 

Shigaraki screamed in rage “Noumu took your head off! How are you alive?”

 

Shinsou didn’t respond. Katsuki had turned them into a shapeless blob completely encasing Noumu's head. He began forming their long octopus arms extending outwards protectively. He had anchored the muscles within onto the Noumu itself so that he could get the leverage he needed to really hit hard. 

 

He felt Deku manipulating the main body of slime. He tried to feel out what he was doing but Deku cut him off. “You focus on Shigaraki, I'm just fixing our appearance to look completely like an octopus so we still look like how our quirk is supposed to” .

 

He nodded and then grew an extra set of arms to complete the look. Now he had six, one set on both front and back and one on the sides. Rather than let Deku position the eyes on their body he raised them up on short stalks so that he could swivel them completely around on a whim.

 

“Kurogiri said that someone managed to escape. That means we just have to hold out until help gets here. ” Deku said.  



This was not going to be easy. One hallmark of their fighting shared throughout all iterations of themselves was attacking first. They won by taking opponents out of the fight before they could be hurt. Sitting here, rooted to one spot without the ability to dodge or pursue an opening was going to clash with almost every one of Katsuki’s instincts. But he had to hold out, because if Shigaraki got past him to Noumu he could kill everybody within this facility with him. He poised the arms defensively as Shigarki sprinted at at him.

 

He whipped one at Shigaraki who nimbly jumped to the side. Katsuki took note of how skilled in combat he was, he would have to be careful. Shigaraki managed to dodge the next swipe  and slap the arm all in one motion. But Katsuki had already swung a third arm that hit the man in the stomach about half way up its length, he didn't have enough room to get it going supersonic but he was still being clobbered by a hundred pounds of meat. It tossed him away easily. The recoil force from his strikes didn't even faze Noumu who just continued to placidly stand still.

 

Katsuki didn’t get to appreciate landing a hit as excruciating pain bloomed on one of the tentacles. He heard voices scream in pain, but didn't care as he looked for what was causing it. There, towards the end of the tentacle was a spreading patch of decay. It was eating away at the slime and muscles underneath, slowly making its way up the arm. Thankfully Deku managed to think through the pain and severed the arm above where the quirk was destroying it.

 

 It flopped to the floor and writhed in place, the muscles in it were still twitching and squirming almost like a real octopus arm would have. The arm quickly corroded away until there was nothing there but a pile of dust. The voices had stopped screaming, and Katsuki realized they had been coming from within the headscape.

 

Shigaraki was hunched over holding his torso. Hopefully Katsuki had broken some ribs. He doubted it though, he didn’t hit the fucker that hard.

 

Shigaraki uncurled and jumped at him again, Katsuki was careful to pull the arms away from his hands even as it meant missing hits. Shigaraki was fast but he wasn't able to completely dodge. Katsuki finally landed a grazing hit on the side of his ribs that had blood dripping down the villain's side. Shigaraki screamed in pain and jumped away from them in order to put a hand on his torso to check the damage. 



At the same time that he had hit Shigaraki, the villain had managed to touch his hand to a tentacle again. The arm began to decay away just as it had before, Katsuki struggled to keep his mind on Shigaraki and not the horrendous pain until Deku mercifully amputated the limb again. They were running low on spare mass, They barely had more than Shinsou’s base volume left to work with.

 

Katsuki hated being stuck like this. Shigaraki had left himself open to an attack but he wasn't able to pursue because he was rooted in place. He wished Noumu would fucking get on with it and pass out already so he could fight Shigarki for real. He hated being stuck here getting slowly eaten alive. He could see Kurogiri pulling his body back together and drifting closer to the fight, great.

 

Shigaraki looked like he was about to attack again when a stream of ice encased him up to the neck. The villain squirmed but he was stuck. Todoroki walked out from behind some boulders and stood a few paces from Katsuki, facing the villains.

 

“Careful Todoroki, He can destroy anything he touches.” Shinsou said, still sounding vaguely like Shigaraki.

 

Todoroki nodded, still keeping his eyes on Shigaraki and said “I barely recognized you. Why do you look like that?”

 

“I gotta keep this guy from hearing what that guy says, otherwise he will kill us all. He could probably keep up with All Might.” Shinsou replied.

 

Todoroki’s face darkened as he nodded again. “Then he was likely their plan for killing the symbol of peace.” 

 

Todoroki tensed when the ice started to decay away like Katsuki's arms had earlier. He sent another wave but the villain was able to stop it with a swipe of his hands.

 

Katsuki saw a purple swirl begin to form next to him. As quickly as he could he whipped out a tentacle and grabbed the fountain and pulled. The Noumu went stumbling back but his last command was to stand still so he worked to keep his balance. Katsuki was irate to note that he still didn't seem affected by the lack of oxygen.

 

Shigarki sprinted at Todoroki and plowed through the ice with his quirk, Todoroki barely managed to dodge a swipe of his hands by sending a spear of ice up from the ground between them. Katsuki was close enough to  whip an arm right at Shigaraki, forcing him to jump back and give Todoroki some breathing room. 

 

Only Deku’s warning allowed Katsuki to grab the hand that had plunged through a portal inches from their main body in time to stop it from dissolving them. Shigaraki’s arm pulled back into the portal but Katsuki didn't release it and let the hand pull his tentacle through. He began to cinch the limb down, squeezing hard enough to feel the bones grinding together. He would have kept squeezing until Shigaraki’s wrist was nothing but pulp but Kurogiri had cut off the portal at his boss's pained yell.

 

Katsuki watched in irritation as yet another tentacle was severed from their body and dissolved. Shigarki stomped on the limb spitefully before it had finished breaking down into atoms, rubbing his wrist as he did so. 

 

Kachan, we can't turn back into Shinsou until we replace some slime. We now have less than Shinsou’s body so it might hurt him to transform. ” Deku said quietly as Katsuki watched Shigaraki and Kurogiri work together to easily dodge and weave around Todoroki’s glaciers.

 

“That's a future us problem. ” Shinsou said in response. And Katsuki agreed, it took all three of them working together to move Noumu around enough to dodge Kurogiri’s portals.

 

Katsuki called out a warning to Todoroki as a portal formed beneath Shigaraki’s feet, it’s pair was in the air behind him letting the villain fall right past all of Todoroki’s defenses. Katsuki whipped out two tentacles right as Todoroki unsteadily spun around. The first one intercepted Shigaraki’s hand and began to dissolve while the other grabbed onto the back of Todoroki’s costume and pulled him back and closer to them. 

 

“Fuck!” Katsuki screamed in pain as Deku severed yet another tentacle. He whipped a seperate one at Shigaraki to force him to step back into a portal to dodge and give them a little space. Todoroki looked shell shocked as he stared at the pile of dust that was all that remained of the arm that was almost his face. 

 

Todoroki was shivering violently and had ice crystals forming on his skin in places, as Katsuki pulled him a little closer to be more easily defended he stumbled barely able to keep on his feet. Katsuki was forced to shrink all the other tentacles to replace the slime lost on the one lost protecting Todoroki. He winced when he saw a patch of shiny black slime poking through in a couple places as the purple was the one taking the brunt of the damage. He shrank their main body to cover it up.

 

“Kachan, all the villains Eraserhead knocked out earlier are waking up.” Deku called. Katsuki looked over and saw as villains left and right got to their feet and bagan walking at them.

 

Right as he was debating saying fuck it and bringing out his explosions, consequences be damned he saw Monoma run out of the mountain slide zone. He had a massive scaly tail and sparks flying from his hair from the quirks he must have copied off of various mooks. Katsuki grinned as he had a wonderful idea. “Let's see how they like having their own abomination turned against them.”  

 

Monoma was running right at them, he stumbled around a spot of mist forming into a portal. He took another few steps but he was still off balance from dodging the first one so he would have ran right into the second portal if Katsuki hadn’t whipped out an arm and yoinked him over it. 

 

Katsuki brought him right up to their body within the protective circle of deadly tentacles. He took control of the vocal tract and said in what would have been Shinsou’s normal voice had it not been tainted by his own manic glee. “Hey Copycat try copying this guy's quirk.” 

 

Monoma, hanging multiple feet off the ground, was shaking in his grip and didn't move to follow his command. “Sh-Shinsou? Is that you?” He asked fearfully. 

 

Katsuki didnt have time to deal with this so he shook him and snarled “Yes it is, now copy his fucking quirk before Icyhot kills himslef with hypothermia.”

 

Monoma nodded, he hesitantly extended a hand and touched it onto Noumu’s upper arm. His eyes widened. “Holy shit! This guy has four quirks!” 

 

Katsuki momentarily stilled at that, did that mean that whoever Noumu was he had some sort of meta quirk like Usurper? His mind reeled at the implications. He didn't have time for that though “Did you get them all?” He asked Monoma as he grabbed Todoroki and pulled him out of the way of a swirl of portal. Shigaraki was pacing around sizing them up as he muttered something to Kurogiri.

 

Monoma nodded and said “Yeah, but I got all of thm in a single slot, they are kinda like your’s all jumbled up together into one.” Monoma’s hair stopped sparking and his tail disappeared into his back as he switched whatever quirk had given them to him for Noumu’s. 

 

Katsuki was just getting ready to throw him at the group of villains and let him go nuts when a booming voice foze everyone within hearing range. All Might was here. The villains began trembling in fear. Shigaraki looked furious,

 

In an instant the villains that had been trying to get up were back on the ground. In the next Eraserhead had been taken to the top of the stairs to where Thirteen and a few students had been fighting some villains. Finally All Might appeared next to them in a burst of air.

 

“You have done well holding them off, you three. But allow me to take it from here.” All Might’s grin did not look inspiring at the moment, in fact it was almost identical to the one he had worn seconds before landing a full powered smash directly in Suran’s face over Katsuki's own dead body.

 

Shigaraki stopped pacing and began shaking with rage. His scratching was beginning to bleed, the blood was smearing on his hands, both his own and the ones clamped onto his body in various places. Finally he sagged in defeat, he gestured half heartedly to Kurogiri and they both vanished within the mist.

 

All Might’s muscles were tense almost like he was straining for some reason. He grinned at them and then rocketed off towards the other zones. With every loud crack from his movements a new batch of kids were deposited on top of the stairs. With a final loud splash from the shipwreck zone a waterlogged Mineta, Ashido, and Tsu were deposited on top of the stairs completing the class. 



….. 



Once All Might had found all of his classmates he disappeared. Katsuki could hear Thirteen calling for them at the top of the stairs to come up, but they had to stay at the bottom at the plaza because of Noumu. 

 

Monoma said he would stay with them and Todoroki was not making it up those stairs by himself. He was pale and trembling even though he had since melted all the ice and had his heater chugging away.

 

“So what are all his quirks?” Shinsou asked Monoma who he had placed down next to Noumu.

 

“Give me a second. I can figure them out easier if I turn them on.” He was bouncing on his toes as he made weird facial expressions. All the sudden one of his bounces took him five feet in the air. He stumbled on his landing and winced as he rolled his ankle. He looked irate for a moment but then his expression morphed into wonder and he began laughing. He put his injured foot down and put weight on it normally. He continued experimenting for a few more moments before looking up at them.

 

“Well that was convenient.” He said “As far as I can tell he's got super speed, super strength, regeneration, and one that feels like a kinetic absorber.”

 

“That explains why our hits didn’t hurt him and why he hasn't passed out from air loss yet. He is just regenerating from the lack of oxygen .” Deku murmured.

 

Kastsuki thought hungirly about how well those quirks would pair with the ones they already had, they would never get splattered again. “Maybe we should get Noumu here to off us. That way we could have all his quirks.” Katsuki said, only half joking.

 

“What the hell man!” Shinsou yelled.

 

“Jeez I'm just kidding, relax. It would be such a pain in the ass to explain to everybody why you were now a seven foot tall bird monster. ” Katsuki said.

 

A couple minutes later the rest of UAs heroes came pouring through the doors. After them came police officers. Katsuki stiffened when he saw Detective Tsukauchi among them. Fucker just wouldnt leave them alone. “Quick Deku make us look as much like an octopus as possible and do the fucking talking, I aint in the mood to deal with his bullshit quirk. ” he hissed. They had to look absolutely like an octopus and not at all like they were made out of slime.

 

Deku assumed complete control of the body, he shrank them and grew yet another set of tentacles to make eight and began detailing their skin. The flat purple got colored with the subtle variations they had in nature. It was further detailed as Deku added texture, making the skin bumpy and adding realistic looking suckers on the bottom side of all their arms.

 

By the time a group of heroes and police officers had made it to the bottom of the stairs, they looked as if an octopus had replaced Noumu’s head. 

 

“Are you boys okay? Any injuries?” Called Present Mic 

 

“Nothing serious,” Monoma replied.

 

“Is that octopus Shinsou?” Mic asked, pointing at them.

 

“Yeah, he said he had to stay on that guy's head to keep him from hearing anything.” Monoma said.

 

Detective Tsukauchi walked up to them and asked “Is this villain completely subdued?”

 

Deku seemed a little unsure and didn't reply immediately, so Katsuki gave him a mental shove. Man it felt weird to be talking to this guy as Shinsou. “Um well.. I think he is brain dead or something. He only moved when one of the villains told him to. So I  jumped on his head to keep him from hearing anything. And can you put quirk suppressors on him please? He has a crazy strong quirk, uh quirks.”

 

One of the officers hurried over and put cuffs on the villain. Deku slapped one of Noumu’s arms and saw it move, verifying that at least the shock absorber quirk was off. Then he detached from the villain's head and hopped to the floor with a plop, still in full octopus form. Some of the officers recoiled at the sight of Noumu’s brain sticking out. Katsuki snickered internally when he realized that it kinda looked like they had eaten through Noumu’s skull.

 

Deku don’t shift in front of them, they might notice something odd.” Shinsou said.

 

Deku awkwardly crawled away towards some bushes on the side of the walkway. The detective was questioning Monoma as Todoroki was stubbornly herded up the stairs. As soon as nobody was looking at them, Deku deactivated Muscular’s quirk and shifted into a large dog and then bounded up the stairs.

 

“Do you think we could get your mom to come pick us up before the detective finishes up down there so we don't have to be questioned by him today?” Deku asked as he wove between the legs of various police officers and paramedics that were congregating outside of the doors. 

 

“Yeah, her work is pretty close by so she could probably get here in fifteen minutes or so.” Shinsou responded.

 

Katsuki felt as one of the wadded up pockets suspended in their chest was unraveled and the phone siphoned out. Deku sat down in their haunches so that Shinsou didn't have to try and make a phone call while he was loping around. 

 

Shinsou pulled the phone from their stomach and brought it up in front of their eyes with a couple small tentacles. While he was dialing his mom's work number Deku was moving around the interior of their mouth so that its dog-like shape wouldn't get in the way of talking.

 

Katsuki was the first to notice Uraraka poking out of the crowd and looking in their direction curiously. When she took a step closer, Katsuki stilled Shinsou’s movements so that he wouldn’t have to try and make a phone call while Urarka also tried to talk with him.

 

“Shinsou! Is that you? Are you ok? I was so worried about you when I saw you down there with that creepy hand guy.” She said frantically.

 

She didn't look hurt, but she had been part of the group that had been up with Thirteen and the others so that made sense. Deku tilted his head dogishly in place of making a reassuring facial expression, Shinsou’s voice came out sounding a little odd but it was definitely understandable “Yeah, I’m alright. And yes it’s me, I just cant change back yet because I got injured in this form and have to recover first otherwise I might get really hurt.” 

 

She looked worried but nodded in understanding. “How long do you take to heal like this?” She asked.

 

“I don't know, a day maybe two.” Shinsou replied.

 

“If you can get your mom to get us some jars of peanut butter or olive oil or something we can probably turn you back by tomorrow.” Deku muttered.

 

Her nervous expression relaxed a bit and then she asked “Have you called your parents yet? I'm sure they will want to come get you. I talked to Thirteen and as long as a guardian signs us out you can leave.”

 

Deku lifted the phone up and said “I was just about to actually. So just a second.” 

 

The conversation with Shinsou’s mom went about how Katsuki expected it to, she was worried and then angry at the school and then worried again. She said she would be here in ten minutes, Katsuki hoped that she wouldn't get a speeding ticket as the detective could definitely finish up questioning Monoma in the time it took her to do the paperwork to get out of one.

 

Deku had to dodge the paramedics a few times as there was no way they wouldn't notice that they didn't actually breathe or have a heartbeat. Thankfully Shinsou’s mom got there just moments before the detective crested the stairs so Deku was able to hop in the car and hide from him while she filled out all the paperwork to let them go home. She wasn't even put off by their dog form a little bit if the enthusiasm of her hugs was anything to go by.

Notes:

As the chapter had been split into two the previous cut off was not intended as a plot device to add tension.

Chapter 46

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Aizawa cursed internally at the class as their excited talking about the sports festival combined with the bandages wrapped around his face let Shinsou slip away after class. He called out again but Shinsou either didn't hear him or pretended he didn't and disappeared down the hall. 

 

It was monday and the long weekend had faded his already hazy memory of the USJ from getting his face crushed into the cement, but he did remember seeing Shinsou baiting Noumu away from him. He hadn't been able to go back and view the footage as the camera’s had been shut down by the same quirk that had disabled the alarms. But he had talked to Todoroki and Monoma to get an idea of what had happened.

 

He had originally written off the boy’s ability to fight as something gained through martial arts or something similar, but he was re-evaluating that assumption. After compiling all the accounts from the students it became apparent that Shinsou had fought  Noumu, Shigaraki and Kurogiri all at once and barely even looked fazed afterwards. 

 

Todoroki told him that Shinsou had multiple limbs decayed by Shigaraki over the course of the fight and had to cut them off to avoid dying to the quirk. The boy himself had barely even bothered to mention that fact in his own police interview, more concerned by his fellow classmate's well-being and analyzing all the villain’s quirks. Aizawa remembered what it felt like to have his elbow destryoyed, Shinsou should not be able to just shrug it off like he had.

 

He grumbled as he stood up from his desk chair, with how injured he was, he couldn't crawl into his sleeping bag for a well deserved nap. If he wanted to sleep he was going to have to go to Recovery Girl’s office. He vowed to catch Shinsou tomorrow as it would be his last chance before the students were dismissed to train for the long weekend before the Sports festival.





“Shinsou, meet me after class” he said after he gave the morning announcements the next day. But Shinsou had already ducked behind some classmates and was hurrying out the door.



…..



He waited for his class after their foundational heroics lesson, ready to ambush Shinsou on his way back from the changing rooms.

 

But when the students noisily rounded the corner it became apparent he wasn't with them. When asked, Uraraka said he had forgotten something and went back to get it.

 

Aizawa staked out the door, but Shinsou never emerged.



……



This was getting ridiculous, Aizawa thought as he waited for his class to get out of Mic’s English lecture. The bell rang and the door burst open. He cringed at Kaminari’s loud obnoxious English that was almost entirely wrong. He almost missed Shinsou as he had his arm slung around Iida’s shoulders and was using the large boy’s body to block Aizawa’s line of sight. 

 

“So Iida! Tell me more about your brother? Is he really Ingenium!” Shinsou asked loudly.

 

Iida’s mechanical flailing and loud ranting blocked Aizawa’s approach long enough for Shinsou to disappear into the crowd. He would have given him points for creativity if he hadn't been spiteng him in the process.

 

He had enough of this nonsense. He stepped in front of somebody that Shinsou would never expect. 

 

“Yoayorozu, I have a job for you.”



…..



Hitoshi was hesitant to follow Yoayorozu back to the classroom as Eraserhead could be around any corner. But she had been kind to him so far and he couldn't just be an ass and ignore her. 

 

“Are you sure Mr. Aizawa wouldn't be fine with you just doing it tomorrow?” He asked.

She sighed, looking very sad. “Well I’m sure it would be fine, but he is so injured I would feel bad not completing my duties as class president. It's just that my mother has been planning this dinner for weeks and I would hate to miss it. And I would if I stayed after class. I'm so grateful you agreed to help me make those brochures for the sports festival. I'm just sure we will get them done before lunch is over.” 

 

He peered through the window beside the door and saw that Eraserhead was not sleeping underneath his desk. He was most likely in the staff room eating his lunch. Seeing as it was clear he opened the door and walked in, only Yaoyorozu didn't follow him. He heard a throat clear and turned to see the very man he had been avoiding since monday sitting at one of the desks in the back row.

 

“Thank you Yaoyorozu, you may return to lunch.”

 

Hitoshi shot her a betrayed look but she just giggled and hurried off.

 

Oh that conniving bitch!” Kachan screamed.

 

“I can’t believe she just tricked us like that,” Deku said, agast.

 

Eraserhead had gotten up from his seat and made his way to the front of the classroom to sit at his desk. His voice came out muffled and weak from beneath the bandages but his pain filled eyes were sharp from where they were peeking out.

 

 “You ready to stop avoiding me?” he asked 

 

Hitoshi fought to not avoid eye contact. “I dont know what you are talking about Mr. Aizawa.”

 

“Why are you so nervous around me Shinsou? I have talked to all your other teachers. You don't behave like this around any of them.” Hitoshi bit his lip but didn't respond. Hopefully he could just play it off as being an angsty teen. But one look at Eraserheads sincere expression and mummified limbs made him toss that idea. No way could he pretend to snub him, especially as Deku and Kachan’s trust and admiration for the man had bled over into his own within his psyche. 

 

“Is it something I've done? I know I’m a harsh teacher but that is only reasonable given what I teach. I have tried to think through everything I could to figure out why you distrust me and not any of your other teachers.  I can't think of anything since it has been from the very first day and we have never met before now to my knowledge.” Eraserhead hadn’t taken his eyes off of him since he began talking.

 

Shinsou went to make up some bullshit excuse but found that he couldn't. The earnestness in Eraserheads voice as he tried to figure out what he had done wrong made guilt well up in his chest. He just couldn't lie to his face like that, not after everything he had done for them. So instead he glared at the floor and remained silent.

 

He could feel Eraserheads gaze boring into his skull imploringly for a few moments before the hero sighed and said “Well if you don't want to answer that, can you at least tell me where you learned to fight? You had some impressive moves out there and a level head, I was impressed.”

 

Well if he combined all of their backstories into one he could kind of explain that one truthfully, “Well, uh, as you could find out from my record, the shapeshifting part of my quirk came in late. Like really late, not until just this last summer. But I have always wanted to be a hero, dreamed of it. So I trained really hard, and learned how to analyze fights and learned everything about quirks that I could, plus bullies would always pick on me for my villainous quirk so I had to learn how to fight back. When my shifting finally came in I probably could have gotten into the hero course with it alone, but I already had those years of experience so I guess It translated over into being good at fighting with it.” He looked up to see if Eraserhead was buying it but couldn't read the man’s expression.

 

“How come you didn't seem fazed by Shigaraki’s quirk? I have seen pros on their knees from that much pain.” Eraserhead asked instead of responding to his previous statement.

 

“Uhh well..” He would have to bold face lie to explain Kachan and Deku’s freak pain tolerance, but they had agreed to this one beforehand, so it was ok “Well when I'm transformed all my sensations are sorta muted. So when my arm was being disintegrated I still could feel it but it wasn’t as terrible as it was for you.” 

 

“Uh, huh.” Eraserhead said. “Well muted or not, I'm still scheduling you for counseling along with the rest of your class. I know you probably won't feel comfortable talking with me but feel free to speak with your other teachers about anything regarding the USJ or otherwise.” 

 

He could feel that he wasn't out of the woods regarding Eraserhead’s suspicion but he was probably done questioning him for today. Hitoshi glanced at the clock and saw that lunch was almost over. He would have to eat an extra large meal tonight to make up for it. They were still low on mass but he was at his limit eating peanut butter as Kachan’s distaste for the stuff had leaked into his own. 

 

Eraserhead looked dissatisfied as he stood up and said “I’ll let you get back to lunch. No point wasting your no doubt valuable time chatting with your classmates.” Hitoshi nodded and guiltily hurried out of the room.

 

…..



Hitoshi’s mom had been worried sick over the attack. She was nervous when he wanted to leave the house but accepted his excuse that he needed to go train for the sports festival. Ever since he ran away she had been much more tolerant to his heroic dreams. Hitoshi could tell that she still disagreed with them but at least she hid it well. 

 

Instead of spending the second long weekend that they were given in a row preparing for the sports festival they spent it hunting down the league of villains. 

 

Julen was out shooting hoops with a couple other members of the villainous quirk lounge. In this part of town they didn't even need a disguise to walk around in broad daylight as Gestalt. Julen stopped as soon as they walked into sight. The rest of the people playing basketball paused as well, probably to watch whatever was going to happen.

 

Hitoshi walked straight up to Julen who tossed away the ball and backed up a few paces from the rest. As Hitoshi got closer he noticed the man looked a little nervous. That probably meant that he was aware that multiple people that stayed here regularly were behind bars for attacking the USJ. 

 

Once Hitoshi was close enough to loom he did so. Julen’s steel gray eyes were flickering around and his posture became more and more guilty the longer Hitoshi stood there disapprovingly. Finally the man burst out “We had no part in it! Those idiots joined up all on their own.” 

 

Hitoshi deemed it time to speak “And how did they know to join up?” The voice was the same one they used as Gestalt but quieter than usual. They didn’t want their conversation to carry too far.

 

Julen clenched and unclenched his hands, clearly unsure if he should rat the criminals out or keep protecting them as he usually did for the people here. Finally he gave in and responded “There was a man, he came here and was talking to all the guys who were into some shady stuff. He offered them a good payout if they did this one job for him. Most didn’t take but a few of them did.”

 

Hitoshi loomed some more, pointing their eyeless sockets right at him. He knew how creepy that looked, having practiced it in the mirror extensively. Julen shuffled nervously and then continued “I know they all left for the job right before the attack on those kids.” His eyes flicked anxiously up to their face before he added “ I don't know any more than that man.”

 

Once Hitoshi was pretty sure that Julen really didn't know more he spoke again. “Do you remember where they went? Or do you perhaps remember what this man looked like?” 

 

Juken perked up a bit and snapped his fingers “I sorta remember the guy. He was a real weasley looking one, had on this tacky purple suit. I don't know where they all vanished though.”

 

Julen took a step back when they bristled in anger. It took a few seconds but finally Hitoshi managed to calm down their emotions enough to talk in Gestalt's collected voice over Kachans seething rage. “Oh don't worry, we know exactly who you are talking about. Thank you Julen, your help was greatly appreciated.” Hitoshi grinned at the man and then stalked off down the street. As soon as he turned a corner he ducked into an alley and shifted into himself. They had just coated his clothes in slime to shift so they were fully dressed when the last of Ooze receded into his skin. They may be able to walk around freely in this part of town but they wouldn't anywhere else.

 

“Oh that does it! First he two times us with Meathead and then he works with some shitty ass villains to try and kill our class!.” Kachan raged.

 

  “Are you going to visit Giran then? ” Muscular asked.

 

“Yeah, you got a problem with us having a chat with your old murder buddy ?” Kachan asked.

 

Muscular laughed briefly before responding “I couldn't care less if you kill that rat. He was nothing more to me than a way to get work.”

 

Hitoshi followed their directions and got on the train to the only part of town that was more crime infested than the one they were just in.

 

Giran is the one you guys bought info from and used to get Muscular to kill you right?” Hitoshi asked.

 

Yeah, he also helps a lot of villains find jobs and such.” Deku responded.

 

“Why haven't you arrested him before? ” 

 

Deku sighed, “Honestly I would like to, but I don't think we could. He is just too well connected to have any charges stick to him. And we can't afford to make an enemy of him  right now.”

 

It only took around twenty minutes on the train to reach their destination. Once they were close Hitoshi ducked into another alley and shifted back into Gestalt after confirming nobody was watching. He swapped with Deku and allowed his body to walk itself out of the alley. 

 

They got glares from around the restaurant as they walked in. a few patrons looked down at their tables or made hasty attempts to cover their faces. It was telling that they were so concerned with seeing a vigilante in this place when there were the villains casually sitting around having drinks.

 

The shady looking businessmen in their fancy suits and the mafia-esque gangsters that were making deals with each other were ignored as Deku wove around tables.

 

After looking around to find him Deku  walked right up to Giran who looked up at them and crossed his arms. The lady sitting across from him in the booth went ignored.

 

Deku leaned down into his face and said “Would you like to do this here? Or do you have somewhere else we could talk?” 

 

Giran jerked his head at one of his server henchmen and stood up from the booth. The lady protested being left but calmed down when the server brought over an expensive looking bottle of wine. 

 

They followed him up the stairs. Giran’s office was as classy looking as the rest of his restaurant. It was tastefully decorated leaving the only thing to stick out to be the man himself. Hitoshi assumed that his tacky look was deliberate. 

 

Giran gestured to a fancy looking couch but Deku sat down in the leather armchair instead. Part of him thought Deku was being petty, but it was more likely just to avoid seeping into the upholstery. Giran sat on the couch. 

 

“You know, I didn't actually believe the reports that you were still alive after Muscular poisoned you. I was sure there was a copycat.” The info broker said casually. 

 

Hitoshi felt Kachan’s spike of annoyance at his voice. Deku sat perfectly still in the chair for a second, seeming to think about what to say. 

 

“Wait, quick, give me the body I have an Idea.” Hitoshi said suddenly.

 

Deku hesitated for a second but gave in when Hitoshi tugged on the connection. When he had seen the hungry gleam in the man’s eye and realized this was an opportunity to lay to rest a worry he had been told how exactly they got Muscular to kill them. 

 

He tilted his head slightly as though he were amused before saying “And what led you to believe that Muscular’s poison would have killed us?” 

 

“What are you doing Droopy? Aren't we here about USJ? ” Kachan asked. 

 

“Shush, I need to get this right.” Hitoshi responded 

 

Giran lounged back into the couch with a look of contemplation on his face “Well with your weakness to poison something as potent as that should have been enough.”

 

“And who do you think tipped him off about our little weakness?” Hitoshi responded with a slight taunting lilt to Gestalt's voice.

 

“Well I assumed she was a member of a gang..” all of a sudden Giran’s eyes widened and then narrowed. “Oh, she was one of yours then? I'm guessing you don't actually have a weakness to poison? And all that was all some contrived plot to drive old Muscular mad or whatever the hell you did to him”

 

Hitoshi didn't bother to correct his assumption. This way he wouldn't have to worry about people trying to kill him with poison again in the future. Giran looked annoyed at himself for missing such an important detail. “I should have known that was too good of timing to be legit.”

 

“There, take it back now Deku.” Hitoshi said as soon as he had seen Giran take the bait.

 

“No, no. I think you should keep going. You're doing better than I would have. ” Deku whispered back.

 

“Fill me in on anything I don't know. ” Hitoshi said back as fast as he could.

 

Hitoshi lounged for a second to make the pause he took to talk with Deku seem natural before he steepled his fingers and leaned across the table between them. “Be assured, the only reason we have not turned you in yet is that willingly or not you helped us a great deal in taking care of our past villain problems. Though we are not here to talk about our own actions but yours.”

 

The only outward sign that the statement had any effect on Giran was the slight twitch of his hand towards his belt, where he doubtlessly had a concealed gun. He smiled “I'm afraid any and all information related to the league of villains is not for sale. But I will tell you the same thing that I told all the people I recruited as a favor for not dragging me to the police. I gave them all addresses to secluded alleys all over the city and times for them to be there. Those times were scattered throughout the week leading up to thursday. Additionally I told what the pay would be and to expect a good fight. There, that's all I’m going to tell you.”

 

“I doubt it would be worth it to check out any of those spots. They could have just had Kurogiri pick them up. ” Deku said.

 

Hitoshi had to agree with that, though he was mainly concerned with paying attention to Giran at the moment in case the man gave away anything with body language.

 

Hitoshi leaned back into his seat and asked “Is there a reason that this information is not for sale and not anything else? We were under the impression that everything had a price.

 

Giran let out a huff “Well it's simple Gestalt, the one that hired me for this is a hell of a lot scarier than you. I would rather get on your bad side than his.”

 

Hitoshi could see that he wouldn't budge on this so he nodded at him and stood up, they were done here. He doubted that the one that hired Giran was Shigaraki. The man was unhinged and had a nasty quirk but that wasn't anything special. No, the one they were going to have to look out for was the guy that sent Kurogiri to babysit, and who found Noumu. Whoever was strong enough to force someone that strong into complete submission was absolutely somebody that Hitoshi could see scaring a guy like Giran this way.

 

Giran looked glad to see them go. Hitoshi didn't bother closing the door to his lounge after himself, that way when the murmur of conversation quieted and patrons stopped talking in order to glare at them or cower in fear it was well audible in the office. They had no friends to be found in this place, and Giran knew that if he crossed them they would have little difficulty hunting down many of his patrons. And now he didn't have a convenient way to take care of them if they decided to become a problem for him.



…….




Tsukauchi sat down with a sigh across from his old friend. Yagi was small and deflated rather than posing as All Might. He was starting to feel the effect of passing on One for All a couple months ago if his ever decreasing time in his hero form was anything to go by.

 

Tsukauchi went to pour himself a glass of tea when a knock came from the door. He called out for Mirio to enter. The boy looked much more somber than the last time they had met but nonetheless managed to have a grin on his face. He sat down next to All Might but didn’t reach for the pot of tea. 

 

“Hello again, Mirio,” Tsukauchi said.

 

“How ya doing Detective?” Mirio responded in his light hearted way.

 

“Oh I’m doing well.” Tsukauchi smiled at Yagi, the man really did manage to pick a successor in his own image. If he didn't know better he would be tempted to say they were related.

 

“Now to business.” He said. Mirio’s grin hardened into a determined expression.

 

Tsukauchi pulled the case file on the League of Villains out of his briefcase. All his other work had been temporarily put on hold or shunted off to other officers as he prioritized the USJ. He had worked with All MIght in the past and with some of the disturbing information coming to light about the league he knew his expertise would be needed.

 

“Nighteye and All Might have told you about the villain and his organization that they fought with in the past, right?” He asked Mirio.

 

Yagi’s face darkened and he sat up straighter at the mention of his old nemesis. “Why are you bringing that up now Tsukauchi?” He asked.

 

Tsukauchi sighed, he didn't want to have to be the one to tell him “With the attack on the USJ and all the people we arrested including the one called Noumu I have concluded that he is probably still alive and was at least partially responsible for this.”

 

Yagi's eyes widened “No. it can't be.” 

 

“I'm sorry All Might, but this has his hands all over it. The Noumu we found is very similar to some of the villains you had to fight in the past but way more advanced. The kids said that the villains were out to kill you specifically, and Noumu has four separate quirks all tailor picked to take you on. If that octopus boy hadn't been able to disable him like he had you would have walked into a fight for your life that I’m not sure you would have come out of.”

 

“Four quirks? I thought you said the only one with multiple quirks was the main villain guy?” Mirio questioned. 

 

All Might turned to Mirio before answering “Well yes, he is the only one capable of holding multiple quirks in theory but right before we defeated him he was working on some way to bioengineer a person to hold multiple. I guess he finally figured it out.”

 

“Well he still hasn't managed to keep the subjects of his experiments from losing their minds.” Tsukauchi said. “Noumu only has enough brain function left to follow commands. Other than that he just stands there in his cell motionless.”

 

All Might looked sad as he added on “It is a tortured existence, the creatures are made of combining multiple people and their quirks into one body. The result is a horrible mutated body and a broken mind. All the villains with multiple quirks we found in the past had to be put down to spare them from being in so much pain.”

 

“Why can I use One for All then? I have two quirks.” Mirio asked with a troubled look on his face.

 

All Might laughed briefly. “Well One for All is a quirk meant to be passed down and held by new people. Something about it protects you from the backlash of having multiple quirks. Like the villain I told you about, the one Tsukauchi thinks is behind this, he can hold hundreds of quirks without issue.” 

 

This conversation was ringing a bell in the back of Tsukauchi's mind. Something about Noumu’s appearance was familiar; the twisted mind, the multiple quirks. Then it hit him.

 

“No way.” He had to put his tea down on the table so he wouldn’t drop it. 

 

“What is it Tsukauchi?” Yagi asked, sounding alarmed.

 

How to put this, “I think I might have actually encountered another Noumu recently.” Gestalt’s distinctive appearance flashed in his mind, the same color as this Noumu was. 

 

“What! Where? And why didn't you tell me?” Yagi asked.

 

Tsukauchi was staring wide eyed at his cup of tea as his thoughts whirled “I didnt even think about it till just now.” He looked up at them and asked “Have you heard of the vigilante Gestalt?” At both their astonished nods he continued a bit shakily. “Don't let anybody know, but me and a few heroes have been working with him for months. He looks similar to the Noumus, and his mind is definitely off. He even has multiple quirks. God, why did I never think about this before?”

 

He ignored Yagi and Mirio as he tore open his case file. He looked through everything they knew about the Noumu from USJ, the extent of his’s quirks, the endless chains of hopelessly scrambled DNA making it impossible to identify everybody that had been mutilated to create him.

 

He thought back to the samples of DNA they had analyzed from Gestalt, they had found it strange that he had multiple quirk factors but hadn't thought much more of it than weird genetics. 

 

Now he pulled up Gestalt's file and re-read the analysis of his DNA. The report described it as mainly being consistent with how one would expect a normal quirked person's DNA to present but having bits and pieces that didn't fit. A bunch of different quirk factors and mutations all scrambled up within. Gestalt's DNA was like a more ordered and precise version of Noumu’s. Maybe that is why he managed to keep his mind if he was indeed a Noumu.

 

Even villain’s quirks usually were in the registry, especially ones with strong ones like his. It had been a shock when Gestalt had just randomly popped up one day with a strange multi faced quirk listed nowhere. Maybe he really hadn’t existed before that and had instead been created. 

 

“But if Gestalt is a Noumu why is he trying to be a vigilante?” Yagi questioned.

 

“That’s a good question, maybe All for One is plotting something with him or experimenting on us somehow.” He said darkly

 

Before he could contemplate the thought further Mirio spoke “If he is a Noumu, which we still haven't confirmed by the way, he might not be loyal to his creators anymore. You only said that he was strange, not brain dead. Maybe he somehow managed to keep his memories, from before he was a Noumu I mean.” 

 

That could be, “And that could explain why he calls himself  ‘we’, maybe he has the memories from more than one person.” Tsukauchi said, as the pieces began to fall into place. This would also explain why he couldn't become a hero as he didn't exist before a year ago, he wouldn't have any records or documentation. 

 

Yagi sat up straighter and said “Tsukauchi, you said you worked with him right? We urgently need to confirm this, If so he might be able to help us hunt down All for One.”

 

Tsukauchi sighed and ran a hand through his hair. “It would not be easy for me to do that right now. The commission wants me to bring in Gestalt more and more with each passing day. I doubt I would be able to get away with contacting him at the moment.” At Yagi’s disappointed look he added “But I do know somebody that can help. You work with him in fact.”

Notes:

I know some people aren't the biggest fans of the sports festival but I always enjoy reading it and found it despicably fun to write so yall are getting it anyways. Plus so much is different from cannon it would feel cheap to gloss over any big events like that.

Chapter 47

Notes:

There is an Omake of this chapter. So if you want more MOO content or just a chuckle feel free to go check those out.

Chapter Text

“So Shinsou, Uraraka, you guys have any plans?” Monoma muttered to them as they were waiting around in the locker room getting ready to go out onto the field. They could already hear the low murmur from the audience from down the hallway.

 

“Not really.” He shrugged. His plan was kinda just go along with whatever Deku was muttering about. That had always worked out for them just fine in the past.

 

“I'm gonna win, that's my plan.” Uraraka growled. She had continued to be scarily fired up ever since the festival had been announced.

 

Monoma slung his arms around Shinsou and Uraraka’s shoulders. It was awkward because she was much shorter than him and Shinsou was much taller. The result was an uncomfortably sloped conspiratorial huddle.

 

“Good, good. That's just what I wanted to hear. You know how people always make a big fuss about quirks like mine and Shinsou’s?” At Hitoshi’s nod he continued “Well I wanna shove it in their faces.” Monoma said, unaware of the odd looks they were getting and Uraraka’s confused expression. “I've got a plan that uses both of you. We all need to work together to get to the finals and make a big showing of our nasty evil quirks. Uraraka you have a heroic quirk and personality so you need to work with us so they see someone with a nice friendly quirk in cahoots with us. With your face stamped on our team they won't be able to help themselves from feeling all conflicted.”  

 

Uraraka was nodding even as she continued to look confused “Wait, I get why people don't like your quirk Monoma, cus you're stealing their abilities and all, but Shinsou just has shape shifting right?”

 

Monoma narrowed his eyes and muttered “Shinsou will need to demonstrate his ability to brainwash people more clearly then and not keep hiding it like he has been” 

 

Hitoshi was about to protest that he hadn’t been hiding his quirk. But he was, wasn't he? He was doing exactly what his mom said he was going to do. He grit his teeth and then said “Fine, I’ll help you.”

 

Monoma grinned, and then turned to Uraraka. Her eyes had widened slightly at the mention of what Hitoshi’s quirk was, they darted between Monoma and him for a moment before she nodded. “Alright, I’m in. But if your plan gets in the way of me winning I'm out, got it?” 

 

Monoma nodded at her.

 

Hitoshi barely had time to shake both of their hands before the bell went off signaling them to head out onto the stage.

 

“Do you guys think his plan will work? ” He asked internally.

 

“I don't really see how it couldn't. They are all going to be uncomfortable no matter what we do. Monoma is just chucking oil on the flames really.” Deku responded.

 

“Do you think it’s even a good idea then? ” Hitoshi asked

 

Deku hummed in contemplation before saying “Well someone has got to do it if there is ever going to be acceptance of villainous quirks. I just hope it doesn’t backfire on him too badly.”

 

But if it does, all it will mean is that we will have even more ass to kick .” Kachan said amiably 

 

As they were walking down the hallway Hitoshi said “ I think I will be in control for the start. And then once we figure out what the task will be we will switch accordingly .” He got the sensation of agreement from both of them.

 

Shinsou, if we are working with Uraraka and Monoma I have a few good ideas on how we can use our quirks together.” Deku added.

 

Hitoshi didn’t have time to hear any more before the roar of the stadium drowned everything out.

 

Midnight introduced the rest of the classes after them in the order they walked out onto the field. As soon as they were all gathered around her podium she called out “And now, I would like to invite Monoma Neito to give the class pledge.” 

 

Monoma must have known beforehand because he didn't look at all startled as he sauntered up to the microphone.

 

Monoma tapped the microphone and the noise in the stands dimmed. “Ahem,” he spent a moment obnoxiously clearing his throat before he began “Each and every one of us is different, we all have some peculiarity or some little ability that makes us stand out. Add to that our quirks and we can all look in the mirror and know without a doubt that we are all truly spectacular.” 

 

Monoma had a small smirk creeping onto his face as he spoke “Each and every one of us thinks that we are special, that we are important. And we value that individuality above almost all else. And so, as a people we collectively fear anything that threatens this. Be that getting stuck as a faceless member in a crowd or a nasty quirk that strips you of the very thing that makes you so unique.” His voice was filled with passion and rose and fell to match with the fervor of his message.

 

“Wow, I didn’t know Monoma was good at public speaking .” Deku muttered 

 

“This fear fills us so completely that it has turned into hate. We hate that which can take away our distinction! And yes ladies and gentleman I do mean the ridicule that follows those with so called villainous quirks, quirks that control you or influence you. Quirks that imitate you or change you. Anything at all that makes us less ourselves. We have even grown to hate those who have nothing special for themselves. Those with boring quirks or with none at all.” Instead of speaking the words powerfully like he had in the beginning they were now dripping with contempt. 

 

The stadium had grown very quiet. There was shuffling and uncomfortable looks between members of both the audience and competitors. But it seemed Monoma wasn't done, the calm charismatic mask that had been on his face had slipped free and the familiar madness had taken take it’s place.

 

“And there he goes. ” Hitoshi said under his breath

 

“That being said! This selfishness of our society needs to be addressed. How long can we go on deluding ourselves? How long until you all see that in a world like our’s it is impossible to be original! It is selfish to desire that which is impossible to the detriment of others. A villainous quirk can’t take away your individuality because you never had it to begin with!” He was breathing quite hard by this point.

 

Monoma collected himself and said “Thank you for listening ladies, gentlemen” His eyes slid to the other classes and he added on almost as if it were unpleasant “fellow competitors. Well I suppose I ought to wish you good luck and all that.” He waved his hand around as though lazily bestowing them some great honor. 

 

Monoma had paused and then nodded to Midnight before calmly walking back to his spot next to Hitoshi and Uraraka. He ignored the incredulous stares and irritated mutters coming from people all around. 

 

The UA sports festival had a long honored tradition of letting the class pledges be practically anything. Last year a third year had spent almost ten minutes describing in excruciating detail his grandmother's apple pie recipe. So at least Monoma’s speech was not out of place.

 

The stadium was a mix of awkward silence and halfhearted cheering. Midnight smiled broadly and said “Thank you Neito Monoma for that truly passionate speech. Now! Onto the festivities.”

 

As the wheel that would decide the first challenge spun, Monoma muttered “Remember we need to work together whenever we can. We all have to advance to the finals.” 

 

Uraraka didn't take her eyes off the wheel as she agreed. Hitoshi made sure to make eye contact with him though. Only when he was sure that Monoma wasn’t trying to trick them somehow did he nod.

 

A loud sound drew his focus back up to the stage. Midnight threw her tasselled whip up into the air as the wheel stopped. “And the first game will be an obstacle course!” 

 

“Ooh, too bad we can't use Kachan’s quirk. This would be a breeze otherwise .” Deku said.

 

She went on to explain the rules to them. Hitoshi was watching the screen as it went over the details but his attention split as Deku borrowed one of his eyes and followed Monoma with it. The boy had ducked into the crowd and was sneaking around.

 

“He's probably getting quirks to use.” Deku muttered. 

 

Hitoshi nodded and then pulled his eye back to Midnight before anybody noticed that his eyes were looking around completely independently of each other.



Hitoshi could see the sadistic glee in Midnight’s eye’s as she dragged her explanation on. She finished the rules and looked like she was getting ready to send them off but then looped back and began reiterating earlier points. Hitoshi could practically feel Kachan grinding his teeth. 

 

All of a sudden Midnight threw down her tasseled whip and yelled “Start!”

 

There was a couple seconds of confusion and then a mad rush to the door. Hitoshi was amused when he saw Monoma rocket ahead unsteadily with Iida’s engine quirk. Hitoshi’s height allowed him to see fog in the air up ahead that usually corresponded with Todoroki’s ice. He decided to let the boy's quirk trap his feet instead of dodging.

 

As soon as his shoes were securely encased he liquefied his feet and pulled them out. It was much faster taking the shoes off this way than manually doing it with his hands. He formed the same wide soled, sucker-covered foot as Kachan had used to fight Todoroki in the past. 

 

As fun as it was shoving his way through a crowded tunnel it would be faster to let Kachan handle the obstacle course.

 

“Switch with me!” He called 

 

As soon as he felt Kachans mind pressing in he abandoned control. His body froze for a second and then continued shoving through the crowd, this time much more aggressively.

 

Uraraka was slightly ahead of them as Kachan exited the tunnel. But she was slipping around on the ice. “ Remember our agreement? ” Shinsou said to Kachan  

 

Kachan huffed but formed up a tentacle and whipped it out to grab Uraraka with it. As soon as she was secure he bagan sprinting forward. She yelped as she was suddenly being dragged across the ice behind them.

 

Shinsou could see Iida and Monoma neck in neck as they flew across the ice with engines. They looked equally stupid. Mineta was right behind them as he bounced from ball to ball, ignoring the slippery floor completely. 

 

The weird shape of his feet meant that every step landed with a cringe worthy squelch. As soon as Kachan cleared the ice he released Uraraka and shaped the feet more normally. 

 

She called out in thanks, but Kachan ignored her as he pumped more of Muscular’s quirk into his legs. He used the technique that they had developed over the long weekend to run. Instead of letting the strength of each stride take them into the air, Kachan angled his body downwards so each step's force pushed them almost entirely forward. It felt like he was diving forward only to catch himself at the last second. Hitoshi couldn't help but feel like they were going to faceplant.

 

The path bottlenecked out in a clearing that was filled to the brim with the entrance exam robots. Kachan was right on course to plow straight through them when Todoroki froze everything again. Kachan was forced to slow down as they did not have enough grip to run like that on the ice. Hitoshi kept an eye on Monoma and Uraraka as Kachan obliterated his way through the now frozen robots. They were not too far behind and looked to be doing fine.

 

Hitoshi felt his body slow down and changed which eye he was looking out of to see why. There was an enormous cavern with narrow spires of rock shooting up from within in the way. 

 

Kachan stopped at the edge of the canon to plot out his path. He was just about to leap to the first pillar when Uraraka called out to them. 

 

“Shinsou!” As soon as she saw that he was listening she continued “You helped me with the ice. You're gonna leap right? Let me make you weightless so you can jump further.” 

 

Hitoshi felt as Kachan grinned. But Deku cut him off from agreeing “We need a counter weight. If we are entirely weightless we will just float away.”

 

Kachan nodded to both Deku and Uraraka “Alright round cheeks, but I need something for weight.”

 

She turned her head to look around but froze when Kachan gestured at her. “No, I meant you dipshit. Get on!” She seemed startled at his personality change from earlier but hurried to comply. 

 

Uraraka tapped them on the shoulder and then jumped on his back for a piggy back ride. Kachan hopped slightly in the air and as they fell the short distance Hitoshi could feel the dramatic effect of the quirk. He was surprised at how slow they fell, he would have expected Uraraka to weigh them down more. But then he supposed that they must weigh a lot more than Uraraka at the moment with all the tentacles and superdense muscle from Muscular’s quirk. 

 

Hitoshi just barely had time to see Monoma switch from the engine quirk to the frog and jump to the first platform before Kachan leaped forward. He hadn't even aimed for a pillar, and Hitoshi could see why, their path was absolutely nothing like he was expecting it to be. Despite Kachan having jumped primarily forward, he still had enough upwards momentum with the quirk that they were sent in a large arc. If Hitoshi was reading it right they were probably going to crash face first into one of the pillars.

 

At the last second Kachan flung out a pair of tentacles that sunk into two different pillars and catapulted them forward. Uraraka laughed at the clashing sensation of rushing through the air and sinking in a distinctly featherlike manner at the same time. 

 

They seemed to be going roughly twice as far as their normal jumps would take them. They quickly overtook Monoma and were fast in catching up to Todoroki. 

 

On one particularly high swing the next obstacle came into view. The big sign above it’s entrance declared it to be a minefield. As they were drifting down to the next pillair Uraraka shouted in his ear. “I have an idea! We need to grab Monoma, and with my quirk active on him you can just chuck him across the minefield!” It was only thanks to Kachan’s residual mutation to protect his hearing that his ears didn't start ringing. 

 

“Hell yeah!” Kachan yelled “Copycat wont know what fucking hit him!” with that he used the next swing to take them slightly back, he must have gotten accustomed to the weightlessness because he landed dead on the platform that Monoma was just about to hop to. 

 

His eyes widened as they landed right in front of him. He didn't even have time to protest before Kachan scooped him up with an octopus arm. Uraraka tapped him and he was no longer weighing them down. Their ratio of weightlessness had increased even more so Kachan had to awkwardly bounce his way to the edge of the pillar. Hitoshi imagined they looked pretty silly, hopping around like those ancient videos of astronauts. Kachan adjusted his footing and then leaped again. 

 

Monoma screamed as they were launched up into the air. Kachan must have beefed up the legs even more to account for the extra mass because they rocketed up into the sky just as before. Hitoshi commandeered an eye to confirm and yep his gym pants were beginning to tear. Whatever scaling for distance Urarka’s quirk was giving them was strange because this jump took them way further than it should have. 

 

Their brief detour had let Todoroki get ahead of them. And there was nothing they could do about it as they flew through the air. They were about ten feet off the ground by the time Todoroki reached the minefield. 

 

Kachan stumbled as they landed and almost face planted from their greatly increased momentum. Instead of dropping their tagalongs like Hitoshi was expecting him to, he jumped again. It was not as large as the last one but it carried them to the gates of the minefield. 

 

Todoroki must have heard them land because he looked behind himself and saw them. His eyes narrowed before he turned back around and began freezing a path in front of himself to run on, no longer concerned with helping others as his spot for first was suddenly contested. 

 

Kachan dropped Uraraka who undid her quirk on them but then reapplied it to Monoma, she nodded at him and then turned and began the crossing. Kachan started increasing the size of the arm still holding Monoma.

 

Monoma, who was still white faced from being dragged across the cavern, tapped them on the shoulder and asked “Hey Shinsou what are you doing? Let me down.”

 

Kachan was grinning like a maniac as he turned to Monoma and said “You’ll see. Try not to piss yourself!” With that Kachan pulled back the arm and braced their legs. 

 

Monoma realized what was happening at the last second and started yelling “Wait! No don't, Stop!” but Kachan ignored him and pitched him forward. He had used the arm like a slingshot to maximize how fast he could chuck him. Monoma rocketed over the minefield, screaming the whole way. 

 

“I ain't letting Copycat beat us! Deku, how do I get acrost before him? !” Kachan screamed.

 

Uh well, we are explosion proof with Ooze on so I don't actually think the mines will be a problem if you run fast enough .” Deku answered.

 

“Perfect.” Kachan said with a grin, as he shifted their outer layer completely to Ooze leaving only the skeleton and muscles. Deku formed the head into the usual cuttlefish so that nothing looked unusual. 

 

As soon as he was done Kachan sprinted forward. Almost every step hit a mine but the explosions just buffeted them forward, increasing their speed without hurting them. They passed Uraraka in seconds. 

 

One eye was being used by Kachan, but the other was following Monoma’s progress. The boy had cleared the minefield but was still moving forward quickly about five feet above the ground. Urarka must have noticed he was past the obstacle because he dropped to the ground shortly after. He managed to turn his fall into a clumsy roll. He quickly got to his feet and then ran towards the stadium looking queasy. 

 

Hitoshi took the eye now that they no longer had to worry about Monoma and looked behind them. A huge group of students were starting to cross, Uraraka had made it to where Todoroki had frozen a path about a third of the way through and started running in earnest. 

 

Hitoshi didn't know if it was because he was using one eye or because Deku was looking behind with Hitoshi but when Todoroki’s hand sweeped out and threw up a small glacier in their way it took them by surprise. Kachan face planted right into it.

 

He screamed in rage as he climbed to his feet and then jumped up on top of it. He looked around for Todoroki and then jumped again right at him. Todoroki didn't have time to dodge before Kachan had tackled him to the ground right onto a mine. They were both blown into the air in a comically pink explosion. 

 

Their arc was too short for Kachan to maneuver and since they were in the lead the minefield around them was practically pristine. When they landed both of them were exploded back into the air. Todoroki went one way and they were flung the other. 

 

Stop fighting and keep running! They are catching up !” Shisnou yelled at Kachan

 

That bastard attacked me !” Kachan screamed back as he finally managed to land in the space between mines.

 

He turned and looked for Todoroki. He spotted him about twenty feet away and where he had frozen a large patch of the minefield to avoid getting launched up into the air again. Kachan growled and felt like he was going to pursue the boy again but Deku called out “Kachan! The explosions took us backwards, look! people are getting ahead!”

 

When Kachan looked away from Todoroki it was to see Iida rocketing past Uraraka ahead of them on the ice. Yaoyorozu was riding on a dirt bike on the path that Kachan had created close behind. Kachan cursed and then started sprinting forward again. 


By the time they finished Monoma was in first with Iida in second, with Yaoyorozu in third, they finished in fourth, and Todoroki had gotten fifth.

Chapter 48

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“And the point value of the first place contestant will be TEN MILLION!” 

 

Katsuki had an arm wrapped possessivly around Monoma’s shoulder before the echo of Midnight’s words had even faded from the stadium.

 

He felt like laughing as the weight of his entire class’s gaze settled on their friend. He leaned over and whispered to him as Midnight continued to explain the rules of the cavalry battle  “Now aren't you glad you asked me to be on your team from the start?”

 

The crazed look that Monoma got when he started ranting about things had made an appearance as his eyes feverishly darted around the stadium. Everywhere Katsuki could see there were hungry looks aimed his way and people scooting out of range to avoid being lumped in on a team with him. 

 

Katsuki hadn't bothered to shift back into Shinsou after the obstacle course, figuring it was likely that he would just have to shift back for the second task, which meant that  he could see Uraraka anxiously fiddling with her fingers a few feet behind them. She looked nervous so Katsuki grabbed her with a tentacle as well to make sure she couldn't bail on them.

 

“Not so fast chipmunk, I’v got a plan for fucking winning this but it needs both of you.” He said somewhat quietly so other contestants couldn't hear him. 

 

She looked a little uneasy but nodded at him anyway, good. Monoma was squirming, probably trying to get out of his hold but Katsuki couldn't have all those points escaping so he wrapped the arm around Monoma a couple more times, trapping him completely.

 

“So, what's your master plan Shinsou?” Monoma asked with a strained smile, as he tried to pull his arms up from where they had been pinned to his side. 

 

“Fucking hang on seoncd, we need another person, somebody to run interference.” Deku had mentioned a few candidates earlier. Somebody to slow down opponents or help defend their points from a distance. He felt as Deku and Shinsou flickered their eyes all around looking for anyone who could do either. Left and right people with useful quirks were being snatched up or forming into groups. Nobody wanted to be in team with them, they all either backed away or hastily joined with someone else.

 

Katsuki narrowed his eyes as a class B team picked up the transfer student from America that could telekinetically control her horns. She would have been perfect but there was no way they would have been able to convince her to get on their team. 

 

Deku took control of the body and started walking towards the girl from the support department that had all the ranged items. Katsuki could see how that could be useful. Monoma and Uraraka complained when Katsuki didn’t release them and instead just dragged them behind like disobedient puppies. The support girl looked at Deku curiously as they approached but then smirked at them and stepped into the circle with Kirishima, Mina, and Sero. 

 

“She didn't have to be rude about it.” Deku muttered as he stopped walking and started looking around again.

 

“What are you even looking for Shinsou? Maybe we can help.” Uraraka asked.

 

“Just somebody that can cover us from a range. Or at least help protect the headband” Deku replied to her

 

“There!” Shinsou called and flung out a tentacle. Mineta yelped as he was snatched right up from where he had been trying to weasel up to Yoayorozu.

 

Once the small purple boy was dangling in front of them whining about being kidnapped Katsuki asked him “Are you a good enough shot with those shitty balls to run interference if we were far away from a target?” 

 

Mineteta stopped squirming and took on a look of contemplation “Yeah, I’m a good shot. I could probably get people to step on them or get stuck to each other.”

 

“That should be good enough. Plus he is small, that helps. ” Deku said “Alright switch with me Kachan, I need to be in full control if we are going to be doing such a major shift.”  

 

Katsuki was a little miffed about not getting to drive for this big fight but Deku was much better at shifting quickly which would be important at the beginning. Deku wiggled around a bit to get acquainted with the body and then began explaining their plan to the rest of the team.



…….



“We need to make sure not to go too high though. Otherwise none of the heroes will see us and will just think we are running away so we won't get internship offers.” Uraraka said.

 

Monoma was nodding as she spoke and then added “And we also need to make sure that we dont get knocked down, otherwise they will all come for my ten million.”

 

Izuku was muttering to himself as they debated the plan. He was adjusting it to account for any new information that he had missed before. 

 

Mineta had been let down and he was stretching in preparation for the match. He stood up and said “Alright, you guys have a good plan and I know Shinsou is good in a fight so I will tell you my secret strategy.” He pulled a sticky ball off his head and then said with a leer “Midnight never said we couldn’t use quirks to keep the headband on so why don't we just stick the ten million to Uraraka’s forehead with my quirk?” 

 

Izuku stopped muttering and stared at Mineta. That was actually a really good idea, he started to nod as he though about it more. “Yeah, yeah that could work. Ms. Midnight said that if we fall down we can get back up. So even if we get knocked down, as long as we have the ten million we’re good.”

 

They still had a few minutes to get teams so Izuku sent Monoma out to try and nab some good quirks. 

 

Uraraka was kneeling down talking with Mineta “Are you sure this is allowed? And they will come off afterwards right?” 

 

Mineta shrugged “Yeah, I can take them off whenever. And if they didn't want me doing it they should have said so” 

 

Mineta pulled some spheres off his head and stuck them to Uraraka’s forehead. Then she tied the headband with their team's points over top of them. It looked a little strange, bulging out over the adhesives but it wasn't super noticeable as they had smushed down mostly. 

 

Kachan snickered when he spotted Monoma sprinting back to them with an angry class B girl chasing him. She was the one that had vines growing out of her head and they were whipping around in a flurry behind her. She stopped when she saw that Monoma had teammates backing him up and went back to her own team. 

 

Monoma’s hair had turned green and thorny and was swaying around him as he acquainted himself with it for a moment before it transformed back to it’s usual blond. The vines reminded Izuku of Ivy for a moment but he snapped his gaze away from him and took stock of their situation instead. He couldn’t afford to be distracted right now.  

 

Midnight called out the one minute warning. Kachan, who still had some control of the voice, called out “You fuckers ready? You better not forget your shitty ass jobs or else I'm dropping you.”

 

Mineta looked a little weary as Izuku approached him and grimaced when Izuku picked him up and strapped him to his chest with tentacles like he was in a baby carrier. 

 

“Aw man, how come the one person I have ever met with a tentacle quirk has to be a dude.” Mineta complained from his spot below Izuku’s chin.

 

Izuku furrowed his brow “What does having an octopus quirk have anything to do with being a guy? And besides I have met people with squid and other cephalopod mutations that give them tentacles before, so I wouldn’t say that I am the only one.” 

 

Mineta sighed “Never mind dude, You wouldn't get it.” Monoma was snickering but Uraraka looked just as confused as he was. 

 

Once Mineta was situated he turned his back to Uraraka and crouched down slightly. She climbed back onto his back for a piggyback ride like she had earlier. Monoma tapped Mineta and then walked around to stand next to Uraraka facing behind them. Izuku wrapped both of them with tentacles that he had grown from his torso to secure them to him. Monama and Uraraka both had their hands hovering over each other as they waited for Midnight to begin the countdown 

 

He pushed as much of Muscular’s quirk into his legs as he could, further splitting the seams of Shinsou’s poor pants as Midnight called out for them to ready themselves. Monoma tapped Uraraka and Izukui felt his burden lessen, Uraraka tapped him back and then the only one keeping them on the ground was himself. With Uraraka and Monoma using Zero Gravity on each other, the crippling nausea of using it on oneself was avoided. 

 

As soon as Midnight called start Izuku jumped with all his might. They rocketed up into the air, Monoma and Mintea were screaming and Izuku could see Uraraka gritting her teeth. Right before their arc leveled out Uraraka tapped him with her quirk. They continued to drift up into the air and were now roughly level with the top row of the audience.

 

“Alright, I’m going to start, keep us safe. ” He said to Shisnou and Kachan. To his team he said “Hold on and cover me, I need to shift. This might take a second.” 

 

Monoma was looking down at the ground for attacks. Thankfully the number of people capable of ranged attacks was limited in class A. Hopefully it was the same for class B. As he watched Monoma sent out a torrent of Todoroki’s fire that consumed a wave of scales launched by a kid from another class. In the brief instant that he had to switch quirks to use the fire, gravity had reasserted itself on him and they plummeted ten feet. Now their trajectory was vaguely downwards. 

 

Izuku started working even faster as he knew that they were sitting ducks just floating like this. He completely switched over to slime, dissolving every muscle and bone. Then he pulled Shinsou’s clothes to the center of their body rather than wasting time shifting around them. It seemed that after fighting Noumu Shinsou had seen the necessity of abandoning both a human form and modesty for Izuku barely felt any embarrassment coming from him.

 

He formed up into a slug like blob and discarded everything but the cuttlefish head and the octopus arms to hold his teammates with. Then he extended the slime backwards from his head into a long snake-like body with large fins running down the entire length top and bottom. They didn't have enough mass to make it too thick, no more than a palm, but he guessed they were about twenty feet long now, and roughly shaped like an eel. Izuku grew large muscles all down the length of the interior of the body, copying the musculature of snakes. 

 

With all the practice they had swimming in the ocean in various forms it barely took him a few moments to get the movements right to start swimming through the air. The large thick fins running down their length caught the air and propelled them forward. He pulled his team back close to him and then started slithering away from the center of the stadium where teams had clustered beneath them trying to think up ways to nab the ten million points.

 

“How long can you keep this up?” He asked Uraraka and Monoma

 

“With only having to lift two people, probably the rest of the round.” Uraraka called. They weren't moving super fast so it was easy to hear her.

 

“I don't have as much training with this quirk but I could probably last that long if I refresh my quirk a few times.” Monoma answered.

 

“Alright, Mineta, Start sticking everybody up, ” Izuku called.

 

He swam the down a little lower and Miteta began dropping his quirk balls whenever they were over teams. The balls pelted down and stuck people together. Mineta even managed a trick shot that landed below some guy’s foot right as he stepped down. That would trap the team in place until the quirk wore off hopefully.

 

Izuku paused for a second when he heard an announcement come over the speakers “We judges have decided to implement a rule we usually only need when we have somebody with a flight quirk. The area of the battle ground only extends forty feet into the air. Team Shinsou you have half a minute to comply.” Midnight’s announcement cut off.

 

“Oh come on!” Monoma yelled “That will put us in range of all sorts of quirks.”

 

Kachan cursed as Izuku began swimming downwards, he just barely made it in time not being able to move as fast as he would have liked with how little resistance the air actually had. 

 

The teams below them had heard the announcement and were congregating below to take better aim at them. With so many teams and quirks flying around it was hard to tell the extent of what all was happening. Headbands were being snatched and recaptured left and right. 

 

He dodged whenever he could and batted away the quirks he couldn't with tentacles. Monoma had to switch to fire and vines a couple times and almost sent them into the ground. 

 

They managed to make it to the ten minute mark before Monoma’s time limit on his stolen quirks ran out and he was left with just Zero Gravity. Mineta had continued to rain his adhesives down upon the other contestants. By sticking teams together and trapping them in place Minetea had created easier targets for other teams to go after than them and thinned the herd in pursuit of the ten million.

 

Izuku messed up and flew too close to the girl with the vines, she sent a wave of them after him. He broke the attack with a whip but they were flung back spinning from the force. 

 

He was about to try and get in range for Mineta to slow her down when Shinsou called out “Behind you!” 

 

He spun around in time to see an enormous ice structure finish forming itself, it was created from the center of the stadium and he could see Todoroki’s team running up on stairs that he formed before them. Once the team had gotten level with them Todoroki started creating a pathway in front of himself and his team ran straight at them.

 

Every ten feet or so Todoroki would send a pillar of ice down to the ground below to support the bridge that he was creating out of thin air. Izuku began swimming away from him as fast as he could. But with all the quirks being fired at him, team Todoroki was catching up. 

 

Izuku could see a few other teams running up onto the ice bridges, if he wasn't careful they would have the whole stadium mobbing them soon. 

 

“Kachan, I think it might be better to go to the ground. With Todoroki’s ice bridges everywhere there it will be a disadvantage being stuck in the air like this. We will just have to hold out for a few minutes” Izuku said

 

“Alright, switch with me and shift us back, I will keep my attention on flying. ” Kachan responded. 

 

Kachan took over and immediately had to dodge a laser beam. Izuku switched his attention to shifting and began moving Shisnou’s clothes into place to shift back into them. Izuku knew they would be vulnerable without the enormous tail to swim with but he hoped Kachan would be able to make do with the tentacles. He felt as Shinsou used a spare arm to maneuver Uraraka back to how they were before the jump. Izuku pulled Monama close to them so that they would be carrying him down through the landing and prevent him from getting hurt. Mineta made a sound of protest as his face was squished into Monoma’s shoulder from the awkward position. 

 

“I'm going down in a few seconds! Get ready to turn off the quirk. Round cheeks, keep Copycat weightless.” Kachan shouted.

 

Before Kachan could start descending Izuku saw something impact Uraraka out of the corner of one eye. When he looked there was some sort of grappling line attached to her arm. It started tugging them down towards the support girl who was the rider for Kirishima’s team. 

 

They were getting reeled in too fast, Izuku wouldnt be done shifting them in time. Kachan went to hit them with an arm but Mina sprayed acid in the way. He tried to block most of it with the tentacles but a few drops got by and started slowly eating through their clothes. The slime burned where the acid touched it, but it wasn’t extremely potent so his teammates should be fine. And after Shigaraki’s quirk, slowly being dissolved by acid was a breeze for them.

 

Once they were in range of the support girl she reached out her hand and wrapped it around Uraraka’s headband. Uraraka gave a yelp as it was tugged, but it stayed firm, stuck in place by Mineta’s quirk. 

 

“What!?That’s cheating bro!” Kirishima called.

 

“Suck it!” Kachan called back.

 

He was now reformed enough to slap the support girl's hand away from the ten million headband and kick off Kirishima to get away from them. 

 

“Alright Now!” He called. Izuku felt gravity reassert itself and then they plummeted the short distance to the ground. Kachan absorbed the impact easily. 

 

Once Uraraka had re-applied her quirk to Monoma, Kachan dropped him and then dragged him up into the air to float behind them like a kite. Izuku realized that now they could fling him at other teams to copy quirks and steal headbands without having to get close to them.

 

He heard Mineta snickering from where he was again strapped to Their’s chest; Kachan glanced down to see the small boy looking unusually smug. Mintea saw that he was looking and said “Look what I managed to grab.” He had a headband that the support girl had been wearing around her neck clenched in his fist. 

 

Izuku felt a viscous grin form on their face. “Not bad Grape Juice, not bad.” Mineta applied a few sticky balls to the headband and handed it to Uraraka to put around her neck.

 

Kachan jumped out of the way as the Invisible girl’s team came barreling at them, and as soon as they were past he flung Monoma after them. Monama didn't manage to grab her headband but he must have touched her because he vanished from view the next instant. 

 

Monoma took off his shirt and tossed it to Katsuki who held onto it with a tentacle. With the invisibility turned on he was just a floating pair of pants.

 

Katsuki dodged and weaved from various teams for another minute before a wave of ice took him by surprise and trapped their feet. In the time it took him to get out of the trap, Todoroki’s team had closed the distance between them. 

 

Kachan was aiming to attack them with tentacles when a burst of electricity arced up from the ice. They all convulsed as Kaminari shocked them, causing Kachan’s grip to falter on Uraraka and Monoma. In his distraction of trying to grab Monoma before he floated away while still convulsing, Todoroki’s team ran up and grabbed Uraraka herself rather than try and pry the headband off of her.

 

As soon as they had arrived they zipped off. Izuku could now see that Yaoyorozu and Kaminari were wearing roller skates and Iida was pulling them with his quirk. Kaminari had a metal wire tied to his bare ankle and was dragging behind him on the ground. Iida’s normal running shoes had been replaced by thick rubber soled boots that had openings for his exhaust pipes to protect him from the shock. 

 

Todoroki and Yaoyorozu were sharing the burden of a struggling Uraraka who stopped flailing when she realized that if she knocked them over she would get a red card.

 

Kachan screamed in rage. “How dare that half and half bastard steal my points!” 

 

He jumped after them and chased as fast as he could. Iida had been just barely faster than him during the obstacle course. But he had to drag the weight of his entire team plus Uraraka. Kachan currently only had Mintea weighing him down. 

 

He quickly caught up but had to dodge a wave of ice before he could grab Uraraka back. They went back and forth for a few blows before Kachan swung an invisible Monoma close enough to Todoroki to touch him and copy his quirk.

 

Monoma turned visible again and the next wave of ice was blasted apart by a matching wave of fire. Monoma then sent out ice to encase the other team's feet. And Todoroki couldn't even counter if he kept not using his fire. Monoma’s attack was slower and clumsier than Todoroki’s had been, but it was good enough to trap the other team. 

 

Kachan closed the distance and grabbed Uraraka back with a tentacle. Then he jumped out of range before Todoroki could freeze them. With the ice still encasing their feet, Kachan was able to get away.

 

Kachan ran away from Toderoki and straight into the herd of teams still trying to get the ten million. Kachan cracked a tentacle in the air as Urarka resituated herself on their back and grinned. 

 

“Alight, wich one of you fuckers it first!” He screamed at the crowd. Monoma sent out a huge tongue of flame to match his challenge. A couple teams decided that perhaps there were easier points to be had and turned to fight each other instead.

 

Kachan jumped and wove around and over teams and threw Monoma at anything that couldn't be dodged. Todoroki’s team had broken themselves out of the ice but even they couldn't get close as the sheer magnitude of Todoroki’s ice quirk could only be countered by his fire, and he refused to use it. 

 

Monoma was laughing and seemed to be having a blast using Todoroki’s quirk. He was improving his skill with it very quickly. Despite being surrounded on all side by teams trying to knock them out of the tournament Monoma seemed disappointed when Midnight finally blew the whistle.

 

Izuku felt a little uncomfortable seeing how angry Todoroki was glaring at Monoma, who was currently playing around with a fire swirling in his palm. Todoroki hopped off his horse and then stomped out of the stadium looking displeased despite his team getting second place. 

Notes:

Sky eel Shinsou felt like a really fun idea in my head but I don't know how well it transferred over in the story so let me know how it felt so I can improve future fight scenes.

Chapter 49

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Even though Hitoshi had shifted back into his regular form, and could no longer see behind himself without tuning, he just knew that Monoma was following him. He sighed and stopped in the middle of the stairway. 

 

“What do you want, Monoma?” He asked.

 

“What do you mean? I'm just going to get lunch, same as you.” Monoma replied from behind him. 

 

“And why aren't you participating in the scavenger hunt with Uraraka?” The only reason Hitoshi wasn't was because he had the first fight, and wanted to digest before then.

 

He could practically hear Monoma trying to come up with an excuse “Well maybe I don't feel like dressing up as a cheerleader.” 

 

Hitoshi turned to him, “Why would that involve dressing like a cheerleader?” he asked, and then added “You know what, don't answer that. I don't want to know.”

 

Monoma shrugged and then started walking up the stairs again, Hitoshi let him pass and then followed him. Thankfully students still had access to the school cafeteria for lunch and didn't have to try and fight through the hoards of people swarming outside.

 

“Shinsou, Monoma copied the quirk of the girl you're fighting in the first round. See if he will tell you what it can do.” Deku said.

 

“I will once we’ve got our food. I don't want everybody around us hearing what his quirk does.” Hitoshi replied 

 

The line leading to the food wasn’t super long as most of the first years were out doing the scavenger hunt. Hitoshi quickly scanned the menu as he picked up his tray. 

 

You’re getting the spicy udon .” Kachan declared.

 

“No.” Muscular countered, “He will get the pork, if he doesn't eat more protein my quirk will never be able to reach its full potential. ”  

 

Kachan was quick to reply “You’re shitty quirk will never reach its full potential because we don't want to get tossed in prison.”

 

“Why don't we get the chicken strips? We haven't had any fried food in forever. ” Suran whined.

 

“Because chicken strips are lame.” Kachan said.

 

“Shinsou!” Suran complained “It's my turn to decide what we eat. Kachan got to choose yesterday, and the day before that.”  

 

“That’s because I actually have a good sense of taste. The rest of you fuckers think salt is plenty as seasoning!” Kachan yelled back. 

 

“Hmm, I think I agree with Suran, the chicken strips sound pretty good right now.” Deku said.

 

Shinsou had reached the section of the counter where you pick your food but he had yet to grab anything in fear of them whining about it for the rest of the day. He felt something nudge him and he turned to see Monoma looking at him. “Dude, you're holding up the line.” He hissed

 

Hitoshi turned and saw a bunch of faces glaring at him in irritation. Hastily he grabbed the chicken strips and followed Monoma to a table. He was about to take a bite out of one but paused when he saw Monoma eyeing him strangely.

 

He remembered Deku’s suggestion from earlier and asked “You copied the vine girl's quirk during the cavalry battle right? You should tell me what it does.” 

 

“Well, I would like to, but...” Monoma smirked at him as he trailed off.

 

Hitoshi narrowed his eyes. “But what?”

 

“I want to use your shifting quirk against Momo. Tell me how it works and I will give you everything I know about the vine quirk.” Monoma said. 

 

“What? No. You wouldn’t be able to use it anyways. And besides, It took tons of practice to be able to use it as well as I can now.” 

 

“Aw come on, just tell me what you stockpile. I have gotten blanks to work before. Is it food? Getting hit? Maybe you have to touch the animal you transform into.” Monoma said. He had reached out and copied Hitsohi’s quirk as he ranted. “I know I can activate the normal feeling part of your quirk and brainwash people. But the weird squiggly part still needs something to turn on.” 

 

The weird squiggly part as Monoma called it was just the base version of Usurper. Deku had explained that it anchored itself and all the minds of past users onto the victim’s quirk. And then when that person died it fused completely with that quirk in transit to the next. When Deku felt at Usurper it was the same roiling mass that Monama felt, but also had all the other quirks bundled up within itself. They didn't know what would happen if they got killed by a quirkless person, Kachan thought they would probably just die, but Deku said they might just be carried to the next person in line for the fault after them. 

 

“I said no.” Hitoshi said, and then went back to eating his lunch.

 

Monoma continued to bug him as he ate, until finally Hitoshi realized that he would never leave him alone about this. “Monoma, If you consider your ability to copy quirks to be villainous you’re not going to want to know what mine ‘stockpiles’. Trust me when I say you really, really, don't want to be able to use it.”

 

Monoma was looking at him suspiciously but also with a hint of concern. Finally he sighed “Fine, if you don't want me to know that badly I guess I’ll let it rest. I’ll tell you about Shiozaki’s quirk if you promise I can at least use your brainwashing ability.” When Hitoshi nodded in agreement he continued. “She can quickly grow vines out of her head, she has complete control of them, and they are durable. They also are detachable. The only weakness I could feel was that they use up her stamina but she has so much that I wouldn't rely on that.”

 

Hitoshi nodded along as Deku descended into a mutter storm coming up with plans. He and Monoma chatted about their upcoming matches and theorized about how their classmates would hold up. Eventually Uraraka joined them, she looked exited and was dressed in a cheerleading outfit. Hitoshi looked at Monoma strangely, he thought the other boy had been joking about that.



…..



Hitoshi stood in the ring facing Shiozaki. He probably wouldn't have much to do this round as they wanted to save brainwashing. They might need it when they made it to the third round, where they would most likely face Todoroki. He would have an advantage in this wide open space so it would be best to go into that fight with as many tricks up their sleeves as possible.

 

Shiozaki had her hands collapsed together in prayer. A few ideas for how to get her to respond popped into Hitoshi’s mind. He saved them away just in case.

 

Midnight paced back and forth at the edge of the ring as they waited for the timer of the intermission to run out. Finally the number hit zero, and the stadium burst with noise as the crowd roared its approval. 

 

Present Mic’s voice filled the stadium even louder than the crowd had been “Hold onto your socks ladies and gentleman, It's about to get all tangled up in here! On the left we have Shinsou Hitoshi from the class A hero course, who has wriggled his way into the top sixteen! On the right we had Shiozaki Ibara, an assassin from class B who’s writhing jungle of vines have secured her a spot in the spotlight. Are you ready listeners!?”

 

“Begin!”

 

Apon Present Mic’s que Midnight had thrown down her hand to signal they start. Kachan immediately leaped over the vines that had shot at them; he jumped off of them as they followed him into the air. As soon as he landed he sprinted at Shiozaki. 

 

“She split off half the vines at her head, look out for attacks coming from both sides now.” Deku called.

 

Hitoshi saw as half of the vines that had attacked them stopped moving, and lost the life-like quality they possessed when they were attached. The other half were squirming after them. Instead of dodging her attack from the front Katsuki slapped it aside with a pair of tentacle whips. The vines exploded from the force but continued to grow, quickly recovering the volume that had been destroyed. The attack let Kachan slip through her defenses and get in close, forcing her to detach the vines that had been pursuing them from behind. 

 

Instead of attacking like Hitoshi had expected him to, Kachan jumped around Shiozaki and ran to the opposite side of the arena from where they had started, the vines followed. Kachan jumped and weaved around the sentient plants, leading them on a merry chase around the stage. He only destroyed the vines if they got too close. 

 

Hitoshi figured out what he was doing when he used some severed vines as a platform to swing off of and easily dodge a large attack. Kacahn had used Shiozaki’s quirk to transform the stage into something that worked to their advantage. 

 

Kachan jumped off some vines and got in close to Shiozaki. He sent a pair of tentacle whips directly at her forcing her to cut off her vines again and jump back. Kachan grinned with Hitoshi’s face. He had backed Shiozaki into a wall of her own creation. 

 

Kachan was about to leap at her again when Deku called out. “Behind you!” Kachan just barely managed to dodge the surge of vines that Shiozaki had wormed through the ground to surprise them.  

 

While Kachan was busy dispatching the vines Hitoshi followed Shiozaki with an eye as she ducked behind a tangle of briars to escape. 

 

“She’s getting away! ” He called.

 

Kachan gave the shattered pile of plants one last spiteful kick before following after her. With the vines being detached from her, she no longer had control of them. She had to push her way through the thorns to get to the relatively clear area off to one side of the platform. Kachan jumped up onto a high bunch of vines, letting the thorns stab into the slimy soles of his feet ineffectually. 

 

Once he spotted her he leaped into the air above her and snaked a tentacle down to wrap around one of her arms, he  shot another tentacle into the ground in front of her and used it as leverage to throw her out of the boundary. She tumbled to a stop a few feet past the white line with a resigned expression on her face.

 

“And the winner is Shinsou!!” Present Mic yelled enthusiastically.

 

Hitoshi took back control from Kachan and was about to head up to the stands when he remembered Monoma’s plan to increase public opinion of them. So instead, he walked up to Shiozaki and offered her a hand up. 

 

“Thank you” She said to him kindly once she had gotten her feet under herself. “You fought well, I look forward to facing you again in the future.”

 

“You're welcome. And I look forward to fighting you again too.” He responded before heading in the opposite direction as her.

 

He passed Uraraka on his way back up to the student section. “You watch out, Shinsou, I'm gonna beat you next round!” She called at him.

 

“That confident that you're going to win against Mineta?” he asked. 

 

“He won't know what hit him.” She declared with a burning passion in her eyes.

 

Hitoshi laughed and waved goodbye as she walked off.



……



Hitoshi sat in the stands surrounded by class A as they watched Uraraka fight Mineta. She was running circles around him but he was peppering the ground in front of himself with sticky balls so that she couldn’t approach. Finally, after she had dodged a few more times, she tapped herself with her quirk and flew over his sticky minefield. One slap to the face and a firm kick later he was sent floating out of the arena. She ran underneath him before she canceled her quirk so that she could catch him when he fell.

 

Hitoshi joined Monoma in cheering Uraraka out of the stadium. They both congratulated her and consoled Mineta when they got back up into the stands. They excitedly watched the next couple of rounds cheering whenever somebody won.

 

“Wow, Todoroki is way more powerful than I was expecting” Deku muttered when Todoroki created a glacier taller than the stadium in order to immobilize sero.

 

And the fucker aint even using half of his quirk, what a bitch .” Kachan grumbled.

 

Kendo, the girl from class B with the giant hand quirk, threw Kaminari out of the stadium after he shorted himself trying to shock her. Hatsumie Mei, the support girl’s, presentation had the whole stadium in a flutter as she used Iida as a running advertisement. Once she had demonstrated all her devices, and thoroughly humiliated him in the process, she forfeited the match. Finally it was time for Monoma’s first fight.



……..



Neito Monoma tapped Shinsou on the head and headed for the exit of their section of stands. He hopped over one row of seats so that he was able to brush past Kirishima on his way. Most of his classmates subconsciously leaned away from him as he walked by as though afraid he would steal their quirks. Thankfully Aoyama was so busy talking with Tsuyu that he didn’t even notice when Neito had placed a hand on his head until he had already walked by. One of these days he wouldn't have to sneak around his own classmates in order to use his quirk. 

 

Momo, his opponent for this round, looked at him nervously as they walked side by side down into the arena. “So, you excited to duke it out?” he asked 

 

“Well, I am excited to learn everything I can from our match.” She replied hesitantly. Which meant no. 

 

He was surprised when she offered him a shaky high five as they left the tunnel. Most people wouldn't want him to get within ten feet of their quirks. He smiled at her and returned it, though he didn't bother with taking her quirk. When he had sneakily used it in the past he had found it was basically useless without having a supercomputer for a brain. 

 

Neito took his place in the ring opposite Momo and ran through the strategy he had been working on since the brackets had been announced. It took her time and concentration to create objects, so rush her and try to keep her on the back foot. Unfortunately she excelled in fighting with staff and could create one near instantly. So he would have to be prepared to defend against that.

I

When Midnight’s hand fell he sprinted at her. It only took her a second to begin using her quirk on her palm. As soon as he saw the glow that corresponded with her quirk he activated Naval Lazer. The sparkly blue beam was less focused then when Aoyama used it, without the lens device he had on his belt, but it still would hit hard enough that Momo was forced to stop using her quirk and jump to the side to dodge. 

 

He turned off the lazer only a few seconds after he had activated it when a sharp pain erupted from his stomach. Ayoyama had not been exaggerating when he complained about his tummy aches it seemed. He had cleared about two thirds of the distance between them before Momo started trying to form her staff again. He shot another beam at her but this time she was prepared and dodged to the side without losing her concentration. 

 

He didn’t slow his mad charge even when her staff was swinging at his face. He instead switched to Kirishima's Hardening at the last second and dove at her. The staff hit him in the skull but bounced off his now stony skin rather than hurting him. He tackled her around the waist and they both tumbled to the ground. 

 

Momo, being the more experienced fighter, turned their fall into a controlled roll and twisted his arm around to be in some sort of hold before shoving his face into the cement. Normally he would have never stood a chance at getting out of it, but his stomach was pointed right at the ground. When he activated the lazer again it pushed him back into her and they were both tossed up into the air. This time when Momo hit it was more of a tumble than the controlled landing from before.

 

He used her disorientation to switch back to Kirishima’s quirk and aim a punch at her torso. She redirected the hit with a twirl from her stalf pulling him off balance and leaving him exposed. He switched back to naval laser and blasted her. He used a  low powered beam in case she didn't dodge in time. He was glad he had, since it grazed her shoulder and left it red and burned even as she dove away from it.

 

He had to hurry, switching between quicks so often lowered his time limit. If he didn't finish this quickly he would be screwed. He managed to keep her off balance in a flurry between Kirishima’s quirk and the laser for another few series of blows. He was beginning to pant with exhaustion, he couldn't keep this up for much longer. Finally, once she began to look slightly desperate and had her eyes flickering around rapidly trying to think up a counter, he switched to the only quirk that was still completely fresh. 

 

When he activated Shinsou’s poorly named Kelpie, he felt as if it slithered into his mind before settling unpleasantly. He had no idea why it was called that, it felt nothing like the benign nature spirit that was it’s namesake. He didn't even want to touch the unnerving and creepy half of the quirk after Shinsou’s warning at lunch. He was kind of glad it was a blank, something just felt wrong about that quirk. Instead, he reached for the relatively innocent feeling ball of mind control and pulled it into his body to be used. It flowed immediately into his voice. 

 

“You know you can just give up right?” He called to Momo, pitching his voice so that it wouldn't carry. “We all know daddy paid a lot of money for you to be here, but that doesn't mean you have to be a hero.” She grit her teeth and scowled at him before doubling down on her attacks. 

 

He really hoped this would work and not just piss her off. He felt bad saying all this bullshit, especially after she had been kind to him before the match. He would have to apologize later, hopefully she would understand. “And your hero costume, It’s hardly practical at all. I bet the only reason you wear it is so that you can sell more merchandise when you become a full fledged hero right?”

 

He jumped back to dodge a particularly vicious swing aimed at his face. She was getting flustered, good. He switched back to Naval Laser to break up her attack pattern, before immediately switching back to Kelpie. Danm, it reset so he would have to talk again first in order to re-cast the hook. Her face was red and she was looking pissed. She wasn't even trying to form something better, too preoccupied with attempting to brain him with her staff.

 

He needed to keep her so off balance and flustered that all she could think about was what he was saying, and not why. He knew that if she stopped to consider it, she could figure out what quirk he was using in an instant, especially since he had used it on her before during the quirk assessment.

“But I understand. Really, I do. I get why you have to keep up the scared little good girl act all the time. After all, if they knew what your quirk was really capable of, if they knew how easily you could kill all of them, they would never let you be a hero.” She froze mid swing with her eyes wide. 

 

Uh oh, he thought. It hadn’t crossed his mind that she might have been so sheltered to not have even thought of her quirk that way before. 

 

Her grip had loosened on her staff but he couldn’t take advantage of it and hit her with the laser, since that would undo Shinsou’s quirk. She parted her lips and then said in a small voice “I would never use my quirk to kill-” It cut off as he cinched the hook into her mind. Her face slackend into a blank look and her normally sharp eyes looked dull and foggy.

 

“Walk out of the ring.” He commanded, feeling guilty. 

 

Thankfully Present Mic’s commentary and the roar of the crowd was loud enough that what he had said would not get to the audience. He ignored the boos as Momo uneventfully crossed the line.

 

“And Neito Monoama wins!!!” Present Mic screamed to the stadium. 

 

She was released from the quirk as his time limit ran out on Kelpie. The other two quirks had already faded. She looked around frightfully once she was free, her gaze landed on him but before he could apologize she hurried to the hallway leading out of the stadium.

 

Shit, he couldn't let one of the few people that hadn’t been immediately repulsed by his quirk harbor resentment towards him. As soon as he got free from the cheering and to the hallway he sprinted after her. He shouldn’t have bothered though, as he found her sitting on the stairs with her face buried in her knees. She looked up at his footsteps and hastily tried to wipe her eyes. 

 

“What do you want, Monama?” She asked in a measured voice.

 

He sat down on the stairs a few feet away from her and said “I'm sorry.”

 

She looked a little startled at his apology and asked “What?”

 

He sighed and glared up at the ceiling “I said I’m sorry. I shouldn't have said what I did. I just needed you to catch you off guard to keep you from figuring out I had Shinsou’s quirk.”

 

She hiccuped again and wiped her eyes “Oh.” She was quiet for a minute and they sat in silence “Just so you know, it's not an act. I know full well how dangerous my quirk could be.” 

 

She took in a deep breath and continued,“My parents made me take lessons with all sorts of scientists when I was younger. They did it so that I could understand the severity knowing, that as a six year old, I could make a nucular bomb if I really wanted to.”

 

 She hiccuped again and turned to look at him with a shaky smile. “And I'm not faking being a scared little girl, I am one. My family are all business men and women. None of them have ever even considered being a hero before me.”

 

He matched her smile and stood up to offer her a hand “Just so you know. I know you didn’t buy your way into the hero course, You belong here just as much as the rest of us.” 

 

Her eyes got a little watery again but she nodded and took his hand to stand up. He copied her quirk for the hell of it. On the walk back up the stairs he concentrated all his might on making a little chunk of metal. His hand glowed and then some half formed slightly shiny sludge formed in his palm.

 

She laughed lightly and said from beside him “You need to be able to understand exactly what you're making, otherwise my quirk just spits out unformed lipids that only vaguely resemble what you want.”

 

He nodded and then tried to think of something that he knew better than metal. His mind went to water and then to then the chemical formula of of it, H2O. He held his understanding of it in his mind and then turned on the quirk again. This time when the glow faded there was a small pool of water in his palm that was only slightly tainted by the fatty lipids that the quirk used for fuel. He grinned at Momo and then shared a laugh with her as both of their stomachs growled in hunger. 



….. 



After wishing both Shinsou and Uraraka good luck in their upcoming face off, his mind went back to his next couple of rounds. He would be facing Iida next, so he would be able to use the strategy he had tabled last time, as Momo was perhaps the only person in the class that it wouldn't have worked on. He would of course be copying Shinsou’s quirk again along with Uraraka as they would be a perfect backup plan. 

 

With Mina losing to that beast boy, and Kirishima beating the guy with the metal quirk, he would be facing somebody with a brute force enhancing quirk either way the round after this so his strategy would be the same. His mind raced and his gaze traveled to the stands of people with all sorts of quirks ripe for the picking. He grinned, he would probably not get this chance again so he had to take it .

 

Present Mic’s scream drew his attention back to the stadium. Uraraka and Shinsou stood facing each other. He was glad to see that Shinsou had a serious expression on his face and wasn't overconfident in his win. Neito was curious to see what Uraraka had cooked up as Shinsou was perhaps the worst matchup for her in the class. He had already demonstrated that zero gravity wouldn’t hinder him and he could easily overpower her with his quirk.

 

Shinsou’s first hit landed on the ground with a boom, dust was sent flying from the impact but Uraraka just dodged and kept running at him. He swung at her again and this time she had to hop over the limb. It skidded over the ground throwing up more debris. When she ducked under the next swipe he saw her reach up and brush the tentacle with her hand. The octopus arm was large enough that the swing’s momentum took Shinsou a couple feet into the air when he no longer had gravity to counteract it. He was forced to burrow a few smaller tentacles into the ground to keep him anchored.

 

He would be able to maintain control in the air, but Monama remembered how he had been unable to hit very hard without tossing himself back during the cavalry battle. With the anchors he would still be able to use full powered whips, though it would be at the cost of his maneuverability. Uraraka exploited him being stuck in one place to try and get behind him.

 

Shinsou was forced to sacrifice a bit of strength to transform even more into an octopus to give himself full range of motion behind himself. New tentacles plunged into the ground and old ones were released, allowing Shinsou to slowly adjust his position. 

 

More and more debris was tossed out of the ring as Shinsou kept attacking Uraraka. She kept getting back up every time he hit her to the ground. Eventually Monama was unsure how she was even standing as she was covered in bruises and unsteady on her feet.

 

The stadium booed again when Shinsou landed a hit that sent her flying before she hit the ground. But she got to her feet once again, and for some reason she was grinning. 

 

She shaklity brought her hands together to release her quirk. It was only then that Neito noticed the field of rocks  that had collected in the sky. She must have been using Shinsou’s attacks to loosen up cement to use her quirk on. The rocks hung in the air for a bit longer and then began pelting downwards, like meteors, as gravity reasserted itself.  

 

Neito noticed the instant Shinsou saw the attack as his friend looked up into the sky before huddling down into a ball with his tentacles wrapped around himself protectively. The rocks impacted him and he was quickly buried in a layer of debris.

 

The audience held its breath as the rocks settled, Uraraka took a step closer to the pile in order to get a better look. The debris began to shift and then a tentacle wormed its way out and slammed into the ground to get a grip on it. It was dirty but unharmed, another followed and then the pair of appendages heaved and pulled Shinsou out of the pile. His clothes were all torn up and he was gray from the dust but he looked even more fired up than before. No longer bound in place by Uraraka’s quirk, he took a step towards her and sank further into his battle stance grinning.  

 

She unsteadily mirrored him but before they could resume fighting she tripped and fell on her face having used up all her strength in the last attack. Shinsou looked disappointed as he was declared the winner. He walked over to make sure she was alright before the medbots took her away. Neito had no interest in watching Todoroki decimate the class B girl with the giant hands so he made his way to the infirmary to check on Uraraka before his next match.

 

….

 

Neito lurked in the hallway ready to go out on stage and face Iida as soon as they finished clearing the mounds of ice from the arena. The roar of the crowd began to raise in volume as the last robot disappeared and Present Mic hyped them up. Neito heard steps coming towards him from behind and decided that was his que to skip out onto the field.

 

He double checked that he still had plenty of time on Shinsou and Uraraka’s quirks as he crossed the field. He sped up so that he would be the one to cross the platform and start on the other side. He walked by Midnight as he did, and when he reached her he spun around and shot finger guns as he called out “Hey Midnight! Wanna give your favorite student a fistbump for good luck?” He put his hand into position.

 

With his fist hanging out in front of her and Present Mic’s exuberant announcements in the background she didn't even think before returning the gesture. 

 

“I don't know if I would go as far as to call a troublemaker like you my favorite student. But I don't see why not it will help you get all fired up!” Then she realized what he had done and screamed “Why you little brat! I won't let you get away with this again if you make it to the next round!” 

 

“Thanks Ms. Midnight!” He yelped as he hurried away from her before she could whack him with her tassel thing and ran to his starting spot. He grinned at Iida as Present Mic dramatically counted down from ten. As soon as Midnight's hand fell he turned on Somnambulist and a wispy blue vapor started floating off his arm. 

 

He was a little surprised at the color, wasn't Midnight’s pink? He pumped more power into it and it started coming off his exposed arms faster. The cloud passed harmlessly over Midnight so he determined it was safe for him to breathe normally. Besides the faint sweetness to the air nothing happened as he breathed it in.

 

He jogged leisurely into the center of the ring. Iida looked hesitant to enter the growing cloud of blue vapor and was forced to back up as it encroached on his side of the stage. Iida’s cheeks puffed out as he held his breath  with no other choice but to walk into the cloud. Monoma ducked down and ran, hoping that the fog might obscure him a bit.

Iida’s loud footsteps gave him away so Monoma was able to jump to the side to dodge his first attack. He lifted up his shirt to start producing the sleep gas even faster and further obscured vision. All too soon Iida became nothing but an indistinct figure. He kept up the quirk until he heard Midnight call the match, it only took a few moments for the fog to dissipate once he canceled it. Iida was sprawled face down on the floor sleeping peacefully having not been able to hold his breath any longer. 

Notes:

I'll have you know that this chapter was brought to you by the three pages of grammar notes I stole from the internet. Let me tell you, editing was a lot more fun before I recalled there was such things as clauses and comma rules.

Anyways, I hope you enjoyed the chapter. As always, feel free to leave feedback in the comments. :)

Chapter 50

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Katsuki took in a deep breath to focus the fire coursing through his veins. They would be fighting Todoroki in a couple minutes and he couldn't help his enthusiasm. They got to go all out in a fight and there weren't even people going to die if he messed up. It didn't get much better than this.


He pulled his rabid grin back down in the semblance of a neutral expression so that Uraraka would stop looking at him so strangely. She was being such a bummer. After their fight he would have expected her at least to appreciate a little competitive spirit.


“Dude, chill out. You just fought him like a week ago. ” Shinsou said


“Yeah but that was before I knew how strong he was. Or how much of a little bitch he is .” Katsuki replied only remembering to say it internally at the last second. 


The screen in the medical room displayed the fight currently going on between Kirishima and the beast boy from class B. It  was pretty even at the start but the class B guy had beaten Mina quickly whereas Kirishima’s fight against the metal guy had been to a standstill. He hadn’t recovered his endurance yet so was quickly slowing down. He didn't get his weight positioned right on one of the other boy’s charges and was tossed out of the ring. 


Seeing the match was over he got up and left the room with Uraraka. He nodded goodbye to her and she sent him a thumbs up for luck before turning and walking in the opposite direction. She was meeting Monoma in the stands for his fight with Todoroki. Recovery Girl had given her the all clear, she had just been waiting for the break between fights to make the transit. 


He passed the beast guy in the hallway to the arena. When his animalistic features twisted into a snarling grin Katsuki snarled back. Once he was passed he put Deku on task to shift them back into the cuttlefish form for the fight.


“ARE YOU READY LISTENEEERS!” Present Mic screamed. The audience roared back it’s approval.


“Coming in from entrance number one we have SHOTO TODOROKIII!” The screams somehow grew even louder.


“And opposite him is HITOSHI SHIIINSOOU!” Katsuki couldn't help but notice that his audience response was less enthusiastic.


The bright sunlight was a little too bright for their sensitive eyes but that was the least of his concern as they narrowed in on Todoroki’s placid expression. Fucker didn’t even look like he wanted to be here. That was ok though, Katsuki had zero issue beating some spunk into his lifeless face.


Todoroki’s mismatched eyes drilled into his as they walked towards each other. As soon as both their feet crossed the line, the countdown began.  


Present Mic’s voice crescendoed as he yelled “ Three, Two, One FIGHT!” 


Katsuki immediately plunged two octopus arms into the ground in front of himself so they wouldn’t be blasted back and used the other two sets to tear through the massive wave of ice that had been sent their way. 


As soon as the glacier finished forming around them he began to burrow through the ice in the direction he had last seen Todoroki. It was brittle enough that it was not much of a challenge to dig himself a tunnel out of the cavern he had preserved through the initial onslaught. 


“Don't ruin the structure too much Kachan, we can use the terrain to our advanged once we are out in the open. ” Deku said.


His voice was startlingly clear in the silence provided by the glacier. Katsuki nodded and as he chucked another huge chunk of ice behind him. It was getting bright in front of him meaning that he was almost through. 


He wormed a small tendril through the ice and pushed it so only the very tip poked into the air, when he retracted it he could peek out into the stadium. Todoroki had fog forming on his breath and crystals in his hair but otherwise he stood calmly poised with his right side pointing in front. 


“Got anything for me guys? Or should I just follow my best judgment?” He whispered into the ice.


“Other than to get in close and force him to use his quirk I don't have anything you wouldn't already know.” Deku said


“Taunt him about his fire and the USJ you can probably get him with my quirk.” Shinsou added.


“I aint using that until I've already beaten him. That would be such a fucking let down.” He would try to use it at the end if he could though, to hold up their agreement with Monoma.


“Alright, I'm going.” He took a few steps back and then sprinted at the thin patch. He burst through the ice with a jump that carried enough momentum to continue flying at Todoroki. He grabbed onto a spike of ice as it formed and used it to swing up and over the attack.


Apon landing on it the shape of the spike provided a perfect platform for Katsuki to slide down directly at Todoroki.  He formed another spike upon its predecessor to impale them, so Katsuki leaped off of it to the side.


Out in the open like this with plenty of mounds and spikes to jump and swing off of, Todoroki couldn't even come close to catching him with one of his big ice attacks. Following a similar strategy to the one he had used on the vine girl, he jumped around and guided Todoroki’s attacks until he had created a steeply sloped basin with himself trapped at the center. He couldn't use any large attacks without burying himself.


Katsuki crouched down like a gargoyle on a jut of ice sticking out of a sheer cliff and grinned down at Todoroki.


“Would you look at that ladies and gentleman! Shinsou has built his own high ground using Todoroki’s quirk! What will he do next?!” Mic commented enthusiastically.


Todoroki shot a small spike of ice flying at him rather than a large attack. Katsuki jumped across the crater and landed on the far wall by plunging a couple of tentacles into it.


“It may look that way at first, but Todoroki has also forced Shinsou into a limited space and cut off his options for dodging.” Eraserhead said.


Todoroki's next attack was four spikes, one straight at him and one for any direction that would take him away from the initial attack. Bastard had left him with his only choice to drop down to a lower tier of the basin. 


As soon as he cleared the spikes Todoroki slammed his hands into the ground a pulse of energy rushed through the ice. Katsuki tensed in preparation for the attack but it wasn't aimed at him directly, instead all the ice above him changed and began to bristle with spikes and razor sharp edges, all facing downward and in, caging him in. 


Katsuki's grin grew even larger when Todoroki himself began to rise up into the air on a growing pillar of ice which he covered in the same deadly forest as the one above. He had caught them in the exact same trap they had tried to spring on him. This day just kept getting better and better.


“Is this all you’ve got IcyHot!” He screamed at Todoroki 


Todoroki’s eyebrows furrowed as he called back in the same unruffled voie as always “What do you mean? I have clearly out maneuvered you.” As if to punctuate his point he sent a pulse of his quirk down the pillar that Katsuki was just barely able to dodge without impaling himself. Katsuki ignored Shinsou’s quirk tugging on his mind and instead laughed at Todoroki. 


“He definitely doesn't know about my quirk if he was willing to respond to that.” Shinsou muttered.


The donut shaped valley that Todoroki had trapped them in quickly shrank down as they were attacked until it was barely large enough for Katsuki to move around in. As he could no longer dodge he was forced to bat the spikes of ice out of the air with tentacles and accidentally stabbed himself a couple times. 


He sunk an arm into the ice at his feet and began worming it through the central pillar. Todoroki couldn't see it with his protective spikes in the way. Once the tentacle had completed a loop around the base of the pillar, Katsuki fused the end until it was just one big ring of hyper strong muscle. 


“I mean!” he yelled as he crouched down “Is that you aint gonna beat me with this weak ass shit! Use your fucking fire!” With that he contracted the tentacle and crushed the base of the pillar into gravel. Todoroki's eyes widened as his tower began to crumble beneath him. At the same time Katsuki released the tentacle and jumped up past the spikes and above where he had been trapped.


Todoroki jumped off his pillar and formed a platform onto the wall to land on. Katsuki flung out a tentacle into the ice a couple feet from him and pulled himself after him. 


Their epic standoff from before had turned into a game of cat and mouse, with Todoroki hopping from one uneven landing to the next and flinging out all sorts of deadly creations to try and keep Katsuki from catching him. 


At first Katsuki hopped around them and did his best to dodge but then Deku pointed out that Todoroki had already entered the stage of his fights where he tried to conserve body heat by doing small strikes, so Katsuki began tearing straight through everything that came close to him instead, and greatly increased the speed of his pursuit. 


Todoroki’s path eventually took him up onto the enormous glacier that had been his initial attack. It had large cracks running through it from where Katsuki had torn through it defending himself. He kept in mind that the large pocket of air would destrucurealize it so he had to be careful in that area.



Katsuki stopped chasing and waited for Todoroki to turn around and face him. When he did, Katsuki noticed that he was shivering less than before and the crystals on his skin had shrunk.  


“All that running must have warmed him up a bit. ” Deku muttered.


Katuki planted a pair of tentacles on his hips and called “You done running away then bitch? Finally gonna fight me for real!?” 


He ducked down hastily to avoid a spike to the face but was still able to hear Todoroki’s response. 


“You must be mistaken Shinsou, I am fighting you for real.” His face had finally shifted from it’s normal tranquility to look angered. 


It was pissing Katsuki off, Todoroki had one of the strongest quirks he had ever seen,  and that was without using the other half that could easily more than double his power, but he refused to use it.


“This is for real?! What would you have done at USJ if I hadn’t been there to save your  sorry ass? Let yourself die because you're afraid of your own goddamn quirk!” Katsuki was seething at this point so he relished the halfhearted ice attacks Todoroki flung at him if only for something to destroy.


“I would have managed!” Todoroki shouted back. 


“Told you USJ would strike a nerve.” Shinsou snickered.


Katsuki sprinted at Todoroki and the fight mirrored the one they had at the beginning except for Todoroki moving around and jumping up on his ice to avoid trapping himself again. 


Katsuki could hear groans and cracking coming from the enormous glacier beneath them. It seems it was reaching its limit for how much weight it could support. Sooner or later it was going to collapse beneath them. Katsuki didn't want to have to dig either himself or Todoroki out of that kind of mess, one way or another this fight needed to end soon.


He finally managed to break through an attack and get within Todoroki’s defense. He reformed some bones to make a fist within a tentacle and rolled beneath a flurry of icicles. He came up from the roll into an uppercut that hit Todoroki in the stomach which tossed him off of his feet. He couldn't turn his fall into a controlled landing because Katsuki had hit him onto a steep area of smooth ice. He hit and bagan sliding downward, Katsuki dove after him.


Why wasn't Todoroki stopping himself? Too much further in this direction would take him off the edge of the glacier and into a fall that would most likely take him out of bounds and into a serious injury.


He snaked a tentacle around Todoroki’s waist and slammed his own feet into the ice to arrest both of their momentum before either of them could fall. Todoroki didn't struggle as Katsuki lifted him up into the air above the drop and shook him.


“So you’re just gonna pretend you dont have another quirk even against fucking villian’s!” He screamed right in his face.


Katsuki was a little confused when Shinsou started laughing at him, still keeping the majority of his attention on Todoroki he sent a mental query.


“It’s just, that you're being such a hypocrite right now.” Shinsou said before he continued to laugh.


“This is fucking different.” He grumbled half in his head half under his breath. 


When Todoroki still didn’t respond Katsuki shook him again “Why? Why wont you fucking use it?!” 


Todoroki sneered slightly and said “Because I refuse to touch that foul quirk, I don't need it.” 


Katsuki noticed his eyes moved away from him and to somewhere in the audience. He swiveled one of their eyes around to follow what he was looking at and it led him straight to the number two hero, who was glowering at them from the stands.


He heard Deku gasp at something and then say in a rush “That is why his name was so familiar! Todoroki is Endeavor’s civilian name, It all makes so much sense!”  


Katsuki turned back to Todoroki and then started chuckling, at his bewildered expression the laughter grew until he was cackling in Todoroki’s face, finally he could hold his mirth and no longer burst out “Somebody’s got daddy issues!” 


Todoroki’s sneer turned into a full on snarl. Katsuki felt the air around them begin to cool rapidly and saw frost start to accumulate on Todoroki’s foot. Suddenly he realized why he had been led here, his mind whirled as he tried to figure a way out of this trap. 


“Quick! Get him away from the ledge!” Deku screamed.


Katsuki tossed Todoroki towards the center of the iceberg but it was to late. He had already managed to get his quirk attached to the edge of the ice so as soon as he landed all the energy he had been collecting rushed out of him. It flowed through the glacier and to the spot right beneath Katsuki’s feet. The node of ice began to grow rapidly out over the stadium until there was a second lesser glacier sticking out of the side of the first. The original glacier was already structurally unsound so the addition of all that weight unbalanced it. It gave out one llast tortured groan and bagan to crumble over onto the side Katsuki was standing on. 



Katsuku felt the ground falling from beneath him and realized that if he didn't get a move on he would quickly be carried out of bounds. He ripped his feet from the ice that had been trapping them and  sprinted in the opposite direction. He realized that Todoroki was already way ahead of him. He watched as he crested the glacier and jumped off of it. He fell through the air a moment before growing a pillar beneath himself that connected to the center of the giant crater, and to the only remaining stable ice within range. He turned to watch as Katsuki desperately sprinted after him to try and avoid getting pulled out of bounds.



He wasn't going to make it, the ice beneath him was almost vertical by this point, so in one last desperate bid to not be fall  Katsuki forced all the power he could to the muscles in his legs and jumped.


….


Katsuki groaned in pain as he took stock of their situation. It was dark as they were again buried beneath the ice. Deku had liquified him completely before he could be crushed by the avalanche of pulverized ice that had followed Todoroki’s massive glacier shattering as it hit the ground. 


He could feel as the slime froze to the ice and slowly died from where they were completely encased. Some of it had melted and turned into slush that was mixing in with their slime. 


He does realize that probably would have killed anybody else right?” Shinsou asked.


Bitch probably saw us get beheaded at USJ and assumed we wouldn't go in for that kind of thing.” Katsuki grumbled as he oozed around in the rubble to get a feel for the situation. He noticed a different texture beneath him and moved slime out of the way to let the weak light coming through the ice illuminate it. It was the cement that made up the floor of the stadium, and just a few inches from where they had ended up was a chipped white line. Half a foot more and they would have lost.


His enthusiasm for this fight was still coursing through his veins but he also recognized that they had been fighting for awhile so he should avoid dragging it out too much longer. With that, he bagan bubbling up through the ice towards the sound of the thundering crowd and Present Mic’s passionate screaming.


He reformed into their previous form as sunlight began peeking through holes in the ice to avoid being caught on camera as a sentient puddle. He grit his teeth and ran through his strategies. 


“We are right back at square one.” He spat.


Kachan I know you don't want to, but I think it’s time.” Deku said in a consoling tone.


He sighed angrily, and then burst through the ice with a roar. He spun the eyes around rapidly until he saw Todoroki still perched on his stupid little tower, safely out of the way of the absolute devastation his collapsing glacier had wrought.


He shifted the slime around on their face just so that he could glare at Todoroki more aggressively before yelling “You know what Todoroki?!”


Todoroki stood up on his pillar and called back in a bored voice “What?”


With annoyance Katsuki yanked on Shinsou’s quirk and snared him in brainwashing. 


“You fucking lose, thats what.” he mutterd to himself before commanding loudly “Clean up this fucking mess and walk out of bounds.”


Todoroki’s face managed to look even more dead than usual as he lifted his left hand and placed it on the ice in front of himself. He began swirling with fire before it burst out of him in a maelstrom until it encompassed the entirety of their battleground. He was gently lowered to the ground as his tower melted beneath him.


 Katsuki sank Shinsou’s clothes into the slime so they wouldn't burn away. The fire rushed around him for a few more seconds before receding back into Todoroki’s gently smoking form. The left half of his shirt had burned away but other than that he looked fine, in fact he looked better than before. All rosy cheeked and healthy and shit, since the heat had chased away his hypothermia.



As soon as the last of the fire guttered out Todoroki bagan shuffling out of bounds blankly. When his foot hit white line anticlimactically Present Mic screamed “And there you have it folks! After revealing that the owner of the elusive brainwashing quirk is none other Shinsou Hitoshi himself in a bold display of subterfuge we have our first contestant for the final round. Let's hear it for that spectacular fight!!” 


The crowd cheered but it wasn't filled with the enthusiasm that Present Mic had been attempting to kindle. Katsuki looked up into the stands and made eye contact with Endeavor. The hero was leveling them with a heavy stare, finally he nodded at them and then turned and walked back into the hallway and out of sight.


Katsuki shook the connection with Todoroki a few times until Shinsou’s quirk unraveled and released him. “ What was that about? ” Katsuki asked, referring to Endeavor.


“I don't know, but I don't think you should ask Todoroki. ” Deku muttered.


When Katsuki looked he saw that Todoroki was furious. He was clenching and unclenching his fists looking like he would love nothing more than to go for round two. Katsuki let the cuttlefish features sink into his skin so that the cocky smirk he pulled Shinsou’s face into was clearly visible. He saluted lazily with a couple fingers and then turned and walked off to the exit.

Notes:

Tournament arcs are so relaxing. Is so nice when I go back and edit it and get to take a little vacation from all the plotting and scheming required for the main story line.

Chapter 51

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Hitoshi stretched with a big yawn as soon as he was safely hidden from the cameras within the hallway. Kachan had handed back control to him before they had even reached the edge of the stage. He rubbed his back as his whole body faintly ached from all the slime that had died to frostbite. It almost felt like how muscles did after a hard workout. 

 

“That one upper cut you did was nicely done Kachan, Where did you learn how to do it?” Deku asked as Hitoshi made his way to the stairs.

 

“Muscular walked me through it a few nights ago.” Kachan responded, still sounding grumpy from not getting to fight Todoroki using his fire.

 

“You mean he told you how to do it and you did not let a murderous psychopath puppet around my body while I was asleep right?” Hitoshi questioned not bothering to say it in his head as the hallway was empty. 

 

“...” 

 

He narrowed his eyes knowing that they would feel his suspicion. He was pretty sure they were just messing with him but we wanted to know for sure. But before he could he ran straight into Monoma rounding the corner. The boy had that crazed gleam in his eye again.

 

“Aha! Shinsou there you are. What was that about psychopaths and puppets?” He said while he rummaged around in a backpack Hitoshi recognized as his own. Where did he even get that? “You know what? Never mind we have more important things to be doing. Midnight said repairs to the stadium will only last about ten minutes so we need to go fast.”

 

“Whoa, slow down Monoma, what are you talking about?” Hitoshi asked.  

 

Monoma triumphantly lifted a notebook out of Hitoshi’s backpack and tossed the bag itself to the side. Hitsohi snagged it with a tentacle before it could hit the ground, even though there was nothing fragile in it. Hitoshi saw the notebook to be one of Deku's. 

 

This one was labeled ‘Hero Analisis for the Future, Edition Two, Number Four.’ The notebooks were filled with notes on almost every villain, civilian, and vigilante they came across as Gestalt, as well as copious notes on heroes that Deku had found online. 

 

Monoma lifted the notebook and waved it in Hitoshi’s face “I was snooping around in your stuff the other day when I came across this. And you know what I thought? Shinsou is an even bigger quirk nerd than I am, not to mention a fanboy. So you know exactly how to find heroes right? And how to get their signatures. I have already got Uraraka scouting out some good ones as we speak. Come on! We gotta go.” 

 

“You can’t just mess with my stuff without asking Monoma!” Hitoshi complained as he was dragged over to the stairwell. 

 

“Quick, run me through what big names are here.” Monoma said as he jogged up the stairs.

 

Hitoshi handed control over to Deku rather than try to keep up. “Well I can tell you the ones I have seen and the ones that have potential to be here based on where their agencies are located.” 

 

Hitoshi felt his body begin to flag slightly from Deku running up the stairs unaugmented as well as talking rapidly at the same time. Normally he would have just let it happen as it was a way to get free exercise without having to work for it. But he didn't want to wear himself out before the final match so he sent some of Muscular’s quirk flooding into his body. 

 

Monoma’s phone began to ring in his pocket as soon as they burst out into the crowd. There were hoards of people milling around and grabbing food from various stands. A few pointed at Hitoshi or Monoma in recognition.

 

He couldn’t hear exactly what was being said on the phone, but he wasn't encouraged by the creepy looking grin spreading across Monoma’s face. Finally he shoved his phone into his pocket, then he hesitated and pulled it back out before handing it to Hitoshi. “Guess I can't really bring that into the fight. Hold onto it for me, will you? And Uraraka says she's got one over by the milkshake stand above entrance four.” 

 

Their pace was slowed by the people everywhere but with liberal application of elbows and reflexes honed through months of vigilantism they were able to push through to the milkshake stand in only a couple minutes. 

 

Uraraka melted out of the crowd as they got closer and guided them in. “I saw her eating a whole bunch of fried food over there just a few minutes ago. Shinsou go get her autograph as a distraction, and if she tries to run I’ll hold her down for you Monoma.” 

 

Finally they had gotten past enough people for Hitsoshi to see who Uraraka was pointing at. It was Mount Lady, chowing down on what looked like deep fried pickles. Oh so that was Monoma’s plan, Hitoshi had to give it to him, he did not think small. 

 

Deku had also picked up the plan and whipped out the notebook before rushing over to her. Hitoshi used a small tentacle to fish a pen out of his bag. For some reason Deku ripped a page out before walking up to her.

 

“U-um excuse me miss Mount Lady? Do you think you could sign my notebook and this paper for me and my friend? It’s just that we have been b-big fans since your premier last september.” Deku stuttered out. 

 

Mount Lady froze with her pickle halfway to her face, then she sent a smug look at Kamui Woods. Hitoshi hadn't even noticed that he had been leaning on the wall, half tucked behind a pillar, before she had. Deku perked up with the realization that Monoma could probably get both of their quirks now.

 

“Why of course, anything for an adoring fan isn't that right Kamui?” She said in a voice that sounded exactly like how ooze felt in his mind.

 

“Oh, uh, yes we would be delighted to sign those for you and your friend!” Kamui said awkwardly.

 

Mount lady signed both the notebook and the spare sheet of paper before handing them both along with the pen to Kamui. Deku shyly looked around before holding out Hitoshi’s hand “Uh c-can I shake your h-hand?” 

 

She looked smug as she reached out and shook it vigorously. Deku thanked her profusely and then repeated the gesture with Kamui after taking back the autographs. Out of the corner of his eye Hitoshi saw Monoma shaking her hand as well. He felt his face curl up into a grin. 

 

When Monoma went to shake Kamui Wood’s hand however the hero paused “Hey wait! Aren't you that kid that copies quirks?” 

 

Monoma froze and then quickly swatted the pro's hand before blurting out “Well nice to meet you, thanks for everything!” He turned and ran back into the crowd. 

 

Hitoshi retook control from Deku and then bolted after him. He could hear Mount Lady yelling furiously when she finally put the pieces together. Uraraka was waiting for them at the entrance to the stairs. “Did you get it?” She asked.

 

Monoma nodded “Yeah, the match starts in two minutes though, so I need to hurry.”

 

“I hope her quirk grows her clothes and she doesn't just have a super stretchy outfit.” Hitoshi muttered.

 

“I doubt her quirk works on her clothes but I do know how she gets them to grow with her, she probably uses the hair fabric!” Deku said enthusiastically.

 

What hair fabric ?” Hitoshi asked, not sure heard that right.

 

“Our friend Mirio said that there is a special company that makes costumes for people whose quirks don't work on their clothes. They have some way of making fabric out of hair so that your quirk still works on it. I’m sure Hagakure has something like that as well. ” Deku explained

 

“You shouldn't tell him about it. He would probably wimp out and not use her quirk if he knew.” Kachan added.

 

“I should warn him though, if he is going to end up naked on live television .” Hitoshi replied.

 

This just means that ol Googly eyes won't be the only one in this school to have suffered from a wardrobe malfunction during the sports festival. ” Kachan laughed.

 

They didn't have time to make it back up to the stands for the fight so Hitoshi and Uraraka peeked out of the doorway to watch as Monoma hurried out onto the field. All the cracks in the cement from he and Todoroki’s fight had been erased in the brief intermission.  

 

Hitoshi realized that he probably wouldn't have time to make it back to the locker room after this match and before the final round, so he handed both his backpack and Monoma’s phone to Uraraka for safe keeping.

 

The boy from class B, or Shishida as Present Mic’s announcement declared him to be, was pacing around back and forth on the stage already enlarged into his beast form.

 

Monoma hurried forward and sank into a battle stance as soon as he entered the ring. Mic wasted no time in beginning the countdown.

 

As soon as the countdown hit zero the Shishida charged. Monoma barely managed to jump out of the way. He immediately rushed forward to get to the center of the stage. 

He made a face of concentration and then he began to rapidly grow. Unfortunately for their friend, it seemed that Deku had been right once again. Monoma’s gym uniform split along its seams as he shot up into the sky. He must have realized what was happening almost instantly as he scrambled to cover everything with his hands. His look of mortification was magnified on his enormous face. 

 

As quickly as he could, Monoma spun around and punted Shishida. The boy was sent flying and crashed into the wall well outside of the arena. Monoma stomped down upon the floor of the ring, which heavily cracked it, before he shrank back down. As soon as he was regular sized he switched to Kamui woods quirk and grew a tangle of wood out of his side that wrapped around his waist like some sort of brambly skirt. He quickly bowed to Midnight and then scrambled back out of the stadium.

 

“That was even more anti-climatic than his last fight.” Hitoshi said to Uraraka.

 

“Oh look at him, he’s all red. That must have been so embarrassing.” Uraraka said right before Monoma burst into the hallway. But besides his scarlet face he didn't look all that embarrassed. 

 

“Come on Uraraka! Stage two!” He grabbed her wrist and began sprinting towards the changing room. 

 

When Hitoshi went to follow them however he spun around and held up a finger to stop him. “No, Not you Shinsou, You're the enemy now.” He narrowed his eyes before he turned back around and ran off leaving Hitoshi very confused. 

 

“Well he is right, you know. We are his opponent for the next round.” Deku said. 

 

Hitoshi waited around in the hallway for a couple minutes listening to Present Mic and Eraserhead discuss the last match.

 

“If I wasn't mistaken that was none other than Mount Lady and Kamui woods quirks that were used by Monoma, ladies and gentlemen.” Mic said.

 

“It was very resourceful of him to remember the pros in the audience.” Eraserhead added.

 

Hitoshi watched as Cementose went about fixing the floor. He was getting agitated just pacing around in the hallway as he waited for the match to start. He checked the clock on the wall and saw that it was scheduled to start in less than a minute. Quickly he fixed his features into their battle form and hurried out and over to Midnight.

 

She turned to him as he approached, “Sorry Shinsou, you must not have seen. We had to delay the final match a few minutes to give time for the arena to be fixed up.”

 

That fucker did it on purpose!” Kachan screamed.

 

“I wonder what his plan for getting quirks between rounds was if he couldn't get one strong enough to damage the arena. ” Deku muttered

 

“There is a high chance he will have Uraraka’s quirk. And he might even stil have a copy of ours so don't respond to anything he says. ” Hitoshi said.

 

Hitoshi could feel the tension in the audience rising by the second as the adjusted start time approached and there was still no sign of Monoma. “Who knows what this next match will bring listeners. Both Shinsou and Monoma have proven to be remarkably versatile, so it is impossible to predict-” the microphone cut off suddenly.

 

Hitoshi listened carefully as some strange noises came over the microphone along with muffled shouting and the sound of a comotion. It persisted for a few more seconds and then ended with the sound of a door slamming.

 

“Ahem, sorry about that ladies and gentleman.” Mic said awkwardly before going right back into announcer mode. “As I was saying, it is impossible to predict what kind of fight we will have until both contestants reveal what they are bringing to the table this time.”

 

There was still no sign of Monoma, Hitoshi was beginning to get worried. What would happen if he didnt show up? He walked over to his starting spot and switched with Kachan. Monoma had perfect counters to every opponent he had faced so far. They had to assume that he would have the same for them.

 

“What do I do if he has ear-girl’s quirk?” Kachan asked as he paced back and forth shooting the eyes to all the entrances to try and spot Monoma.

 

“We will have to be careful with Ooze up close but he wont have the directional speakers for range. So just keep your distance.” Deku murmured.

 

“Monoma, if you are late for this match I will personally give you detention.” 

Eraserhead’s bored voice came over the speakers. The audience laughed, but Hitoshi knew that he wasn’t joking.

 

Hitoshi heard some weird sounds coming from the audience behind them so he swiveled one of the eyes to check on it. “ There he is!” He said, as he finally spotted Monoma. 

 

The boy was hopping from row of audience to the next looking like an astronaut on the moon for how slow he was falling. The chair that he was awkwardly holding over his head must be his counter weight. More and more people began laughing as they noticed his grand entrance. With one last great leap Monoma cleared the wall and soared into the arena. He slammed his fingers together to cancel Uraraka’s quirk as soon as he landed. Then he burped, looking queasy, before running over to his side of the ring.

 

“There he is, and just in time! Guess you won't be able to give him detention after all, Eraser!” Mic shouted

 

“Don't worry, I’ll find a way.” Eraserhead replied 

 

“But uh, little listener you're gonna have to leave the chair. Unless you filled out the appropriate paperwork to use it as a support Item, of course.” Mic said to Monoma.

 

Monoma, who looked surprised that the chair was still in his hands, tossed it to the side before re settling into his battle stance. 

 

Midnight's voice filled the stadium “As this is the final round I expect it to be nice and clean.” She shot a glare at Hitoshi and then at Monoma “And by that I mean this is live on television children.” She was probably referring to Kachan’s language and Monoma’s nudity. She nodded once to herself and then said “That's all, continue Mic.”

 

Hitoshi was looking over at Monoma when he realized he recognized the holes and dirt in his way too small ill-fitting gym uniform. He commandeered the mouth to call out “Are those clothes Uraraka’s?”

 

Monoma turned faintly red again and called back “Shut up!”

 

Hitoshi felt a little warmed that Monoma would be willing to respond to him right before the match. He wasn't even a little bit tempted to use his quirk to snare him for it.  

 

Once Mic hit ten seconds Kachan flexed the tentacles and grinned evilly at Monoma, who just wiggled his eyebrows back. The cheering from the audience grew louder and louder with each second closer. Finally the clock hit five seconds and they began to count down with Mic.

 

Kachan placed a foot behind them in preparation to sprint forward. Deku focused the eyes on Monoma looking for the slightest detail that might hint what quirks he was going to use. 

 

“And BEGIN!!” Mic screamed.

 

Kachan ran forward a single step before Monoma’s eyes flashed red. Hitoshi’s body collapsed forward like a puppet with its strings cut. The sensation of his shifted body turning back into his regular form didn’t even register to him over the gaping nothingness that now filled his mind.

 

He tried to heave in a breath and get to his feet but it felt wrong, wrong, wrong. Like somebody had reached in and ripped out his soul. He crawled up onto his hands and knees and clutched at his chest as if that could fill this emptiness inside him. 

 

They were gone, not just quiet but completely gone, as if they had never even been there. He had never felt so utterly alone before. He couldn't believe this was how he used to feel. There were no streams of thought or emotions intertwined with his own. There were no coils of presence tangled around every facet of his being. 

 

He had unsteadily climbed to his feet to try and get a grip on his situation but he barely even registered Monoma running at him, not even when his fist impacted Hitoshi’s face. He stumbled backwards, feet landing inches from the white line but the pain was practically nothing compared to the shock of them being gone. Even the darkness that swirled around his mind and flooded within his being was absent. He couldn't even comprehend the sensation of whatever space the foreign minds used to exist in as it was no longer a part of him. 

 

“Stop it Monoma,” He gasped.

 

Monoma didn't though, his eyes were still glowing red and his hair was flowing around him as if he was underwater. Hitoshi went to punch him in the face hoping it would turn off Eraserhead’s quirk, but realized too late that he had almost exclusively fought with Muscular’s quirk on in the past. His fist missed complealty and he stumbled forward from being thrown off balance. He only narrowly avoided face planting again. 

 

He felt as Monoma grabbed onto his shirt and began dragging him backwards. He swung a fist at him but with just his own strength and without the extra coordination provided by the collective’s reflexes the hit was weak. Monoma didn't even stop dragging him. 

 

He remembered a move that Deku had shown him a while ago and dropped his weight down to slam his fist down onto Monoma’s grip. Finally his shirt was free enough that he could spin around and try to hit Monoma. He jumped at him with the intention of tackling him closer to the edge but Monoma jumped to the side and he almost stumbled out of bounds before he could stop himself. 

 

Monoma’s eyes were watering in the effort it took him to keep them open. Hitoshi was circling him, looking for an opening to attack when Monoma blinked. The brief flash of confusion and anger was enough to make Hitoshi stumble again. Monoma re-opened his eyes with the quirk on, and yet again Usurper along with everything attached to it was stripped from him. 

 

Monoma used his momentary distraction to charge at him and slam his palms into Hitoshi’s shoulders. He went tumbling back and landed heavily on his butt. He was trying to figure out why Monoma hadn’t kept attacking when he realized he was sitting on the boundary. 

 

Oh. He had lost. He almost felt like crying in relief when Monoma finally turned off Erasure to rub his eyes and everything he had been missing came pouring back into his being.

 

What was that! What happened?” Deku immediately asked, sounding distressed.

 

“How did we just fucking lose like that?! ” Kachan screamed, also sounding a little shaken, as he noticed Hitoshi sitting on the line.

 

“I-I’m sorry guys, he used Eraserhead’s quirk and I panicked.” Hitoshi said 

 

“Oh, that explains the time skip. Uhg that quirk is just the worst." Deku said, and Hitoshi felt a shudder run through his body.

 

“It was awful. ” He agreed. He shakily got back up to his feet. He wrapped his arms around himself and then hurried out of the stadium to get to the halway. He just needed to get out of the spotlight for a second. 

 

“I cant fucking believe he went all the way up to the announcer box just to copy Erasure. What a total bitch.” Kachan said, sounding begrudgingly impressed. Even his rough curse laden voice felt like a balm to Hitoshi at the moment.

 

“For a second there I thought you guys were gone for good.” Hitoshi admitted as he checked around the bathroom to make sure there was no one in there. Once he was satisfied that it was clear he locked himself in a stall and sank down to the floor, not caring about whatever germs might be there as he regularly walked around in sewers.

 

“For us it feelt like we are ripped out of existence.” Deku said “Wait, I'm curious, did you still have the mutations? Was your eyesight still good?”  

 

“I think so? At least I don't remember any change in vision but I was a little distracted.” Hitoshi muttered.

 

Deku sounded excited “That means that my quirk actually alters its host down the DNA! That is so cool!”

 

Hitoshi thought of something. “Hey, at least we have a good excuse for Eraserhead now. I can truthfully say I'm afraid of his quirk. That was terrible.” He said with a slight chuckle.

 

But then how the fuck are you gonna explain why its terrible? ” Kachan added.

 

He shrugged rather than answering. He took some deep breaths to try and calm his still rapid heartbeat. It was almost back to normal before it skyrocketed again when he heard the door to the bathroom open. He stiffened and held his breath as the steps got closer. 

 

Thankfully UA didn't skimp on their budget anywhere so the stalls had walls that went all the way to the floor. Hopefully whoever was out there wouldn't notice that this one was occupied. His hopes were meaningless though as the shadow landed right outside his door.

 

The person knocked and then Monoma called “Shinsou? Is that you in there?”

 

Hitoshi sighed before he stood up, then he unlocked the door and peeked out of it to glare at Monoma “What do you want?”

 

Monoma looked a little awkward with that facial expression but nevertheless managed to look slightly consoling “I’m sorry it affected you like that.” Then once he had satisfied his courtesy requirements his face leaped back to his normal smug expression and he said “By the way, the award ceremony is in a few minutes so if you don't want them starting a manhunt searching for you we should probably get out there.”

 

Hitoshi opened the door the rest of the way. “It’s alright, you didn't know. Please just dont use that one on me again.” Then he smirked halfheartedly and asked “Are you really going to do the award ceremony in Uraraka’s dirty gym uniform?”

 

Monoma looked down at himself and chuckled “Well I don't really have time to change so yeah.” 

 

As he followed Monoma out of the bathroom, Hotoshi thought to the collective “Man, there goes my cool reputation I guess.” 

 

“Don't worry, you were never at risk for being cool, Droopy. You’ve got fucking Deku in here after all.” Kachan replied.  

 

Hitoshi braced himself to once again go out in front of the stadium and rubbed his eyes to make sure everything was in order. With one last mental shove of encouragement from Deku he walked back out onto the pitch.



………



Aizawa rubbed his sore eyes as he walked back to his office to take care of any last minute work after a long day of commentating for the first years. He was once again irritated to notice that he couldn't even yawn properly without pulling at the stitches and bandages still mummifying his face.

 

As he walked he mentally adjusted his list of subjects that he needed to teach after seeing his class's performance. He also shifted a few issues that he had noticed further up his priority like Todoroki’s unwillingness to use his quirk. And he shifted Shinsou’s aversion to him down as he now had an unpleasant but realistic guess for why he behaves that way. He must have recognized him as Eraserhead somehow from the first day and been weary of his quirk. He wasn’t sure why not having a quirk could so severely impact somebody like that, but he had seen weirder things from quirks so it wasn't too unbelievable. 

 

He sighed as he clumsily missed the keyhole for the teachers lounge with his fingers still bandaged up. But then he noticed there was light filtering in from beneath the door so it was likely unlocked. When he walked in he noticed there was a muffled conversation coming from his own office. He scowled as he had been looking forward to going home after this and having a rare quiet evening. 

 

The voices cut off as soon as he opened the door. He paused when he saw who was in there. All Might in his small form, Nighteye, and Detective Tsukauchi and for some reason Mirio Toogota were all crammed into his office . 

 

He let his eyes flicker between one guilty face to the next before he sighed once again. “This better not be some kind of intervention.”

Notes:

And that is a rap on the sports festival. :D

Chapter 52

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku grit their teeth as he walked slowly down a dingy alley. The festive mood they had been in all evening from celebrating Shinsou’s second place with his parents had crumbled away as soon as they saw the news. Ingenium would be retiring after being severely maimed by the hero killer. 

 

He glared at the floor with the single available eye to try to avoid the video currently playing in the back of their head being watched by all the others. News about Stain was burning through the media by storm. And everywhere his name went it dragged theirs along with it. 

 

Information about other vigilantes was being pulled out of the woodwork and smearing their faces across all corners of the internet. A few had even been exposed in their civilian idntities.

 

And then there were the people that followed Stain, doing almost as much damage to their already fragile reputation trying to build it up as their opponents trying to drag it down. 

 

“We need to deal with that fucker this instant! ” Yelled Kachan, as photo’s of some of their more violent arrests were compared with footage of some of Stain’s work. 

 

“Well, we have already figured out he will be in Hosu next week by his attack pattern. We just have to get there somehow. ” Izuku replied back.

 

“We wont have time for that, not with these fucking internships. Not like we can go out and publicly explode Stain into a fine mist with some two rate hero breathing down our neck the whole time.” Kachan respond angrily 

 

“We haven't even gotten the list of offers yet. A little early to have already written it off.” Shinosu muttered as he scrolled down to a different feed.

 

“Oh yeah, fat fucking chance with that wimpy showing in the finals. ” Kachan mocked.

 

Shinsou paused his scrolling to reply “Please, we did great in literally every other event. And it’s not like they don't know what happened with Mic screaming the whole time. ” 

 

Kachan was getting more angry as they argued.“ You mean I did great in all the other events. The second it was your turn, you just sat down on your ass and lost.”  

 

“I would like to see how well you do if you suddenly got ripped out of the collective! You can't even turn your head without Deku there to do it for you! ” Shinsou yelled.

 

Before Kachan could reply and make this whole thing worse Izuku butted in “ Guys! Stop fighting, please. Shinsou you did fine, it was completely understandable. And Kachan you’re right we probably won't get many internship offers. But not because of the finals. It will be what Monoma was telling us about, no one wants an intern with an unsavory quirk.”

 

Izuku paused when an alert from one of his forums pinged on the other phone. He had set it to go off at the mention of their name. He quickly snatched the eye Shinsou was using and pulled it over to the other side of their head to check what it was about. 

 

“Oh no” He whispered as he saw the thumbnail for the video that had been posted. It was as image of the man they had taken over with Suran’s quirk and threatened with Endeavour. He clicked on the video and waited a few seconds for it to load. The quality was not the greatest, probably recorded on a cellphone or something. But it was clear enough to see the man talk about how Gestalt had crawled into his skin and forced him to almost burn himself alive after tormenting him. 

 

The questions had been cherry picked to avoid mentioning that this man had been a human trafficker and definitely glossed over how they hadn't actually been threatening him.

 

“How did they find him? Endeavor should have been the one that made the arrest; there should be nothing linking us.” Izuku said as he watched the view count go up. Soon enough this video would be all over the place, showing their ability to possess people and further demonizing them in the public. 

 

He saw a few threads arguing over whether or not it was fake. He was slightly hopeful when he saw somebody defending them but then realized it was a Stain follower saying they should have burned him alive as that would have been the correct thing to do.

 

That’s bullshit! We didn't ‘torment’ him. We just chased him around in some dark alleys.” Kachan yelled. 

 

At least Izuku had managed to shift his ire away from Shinosu. “What are we gonna do?” Shisnsou asked

 

“What do you mean? ” Izuku responded.

 

“I mean that how are we going to turn people in if we can't call the cops and have to avoid being seen, we won't even be able to have backup if we need it.” Shinsou said.

 

Izuku thought about that for a second before replying “I think the best course of action would be to deal with Stain and then try and fix our image.”

 

Suran started laughing “I don't know if you'll be able to take him out that easily brat. The news is saying he’s beaten all sorts of hero’s with strong quirks.”

 

Izuku heard something overhead and dove behind a dumpster. But when he checked it was just a couple of pigeons. 

 

The bitch fights with swords. I don't know if you have noticed but there is shit all a fucking sword can do to us full Gestalt mode. ” Kachan snarked back

 

“I know Ooze is awesome but I'm just saying that we don't know his quirk.” Suran said.

 

That’s what Deku is for ,” Shinsou said.

 

Izuku checked the time and saw that they should probably be getting home as soon as they had school tomorrow. He was going to cut through a park but saw a cop car loitering in the parking lot. It was such a pain to have to avoid everybody nowadays. It used to be that the police would ignore them and they could skirt by heroes with little effort. And it was only going to get worse as the general population woke up and found out what had happened to Ingenium by a self proclaimed vigilante last night.

 

Their burner phone buzzed again so Izuku had to stop and prod Shinsou to give him the eye again so he could check it. It was from Magmulen.

 

-Can you believe this shit!

 

-Dabi had a rotten tomato thrown at him earlier. You should have seen his face.

 

Izuku smiled as he was happy that Magmulen and Dabi were getting along. He was trying to think up a reply when she texted again.

 

-I got chased by some heroes the other day, gotta say the sewer is looking nicer by the hour.

 

-but seriously do you have any plans for this? Cus if not I think I might go to ground for a bit till it all blows over.  

 

He guessed they sorta had a plan.

 

=We are trying to track him down currently. 

 

-Alright. But you watch out for yourself. 

 

-Oh shit! Gotta go it’s fucking Mirko 

 

Izuku starred in concern at the phone screen for a few seconds before deciding she would probably be fine. Especially if she was with Dabi. 



Izuku walked up to the water tower that was a staple of almost all their patrol for it’s amazing view. It wouldn't hurt to just take a peek around from up there before heading home. 



Izuku was just about to start climbing up the side when a large shape dropped from a building behind them. He started trembling faintly with a crushing sense of fear as soon as he saw who it was. 

 

All Might looked strange in a dark coat with a hood thrown up. He was not a man meant for skulking about in dingy alleys. Izuku crouched down getting ready to bolt the second All Might so much as twitched, not that it would do them any good. 

 

“Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit. Mom is going to fucking kill me. ” Shinsou muttered.

 

“He said I would be able to find you here.” All Might declared.

 

“Did Eraserhead fucking sell us out? ” Kachan said, sounding more confused than angry.

 

All Might took a step forward and Izuku ran. He sprinted for the nearest manhole, shortening their legs to be able to manifest and make use of Shinsou’s bones for more speed. It was pointless though because not three steps in there was a massive arm wrapped around them and then they were flying through the air as All Might leaped forward. 

 

Izuku had thought Muscular had been strong to be able to jump across city blocks and withstand bullets. But that had been nothing compared to All Might, who in a single casual bound had taken them more than a mile into the sky. 

 

Izuku had to grow strands of muscle throughout the body to not be blown apart from the wind. Unfortunately that meant that All Might was able to get a solid grip on them, preventing Izuku from slipping out. 

 

“Get away! He’s gonna turn us in! ” Kachan screamed.

 

“I'm trying!” Izuku screamed back as he thrashed around and planted limbs on various places to try and push away from him without being too slime-like as they didn't want him recognizing Suran’s quirk.

 

He pulled the mouth up closer to All Might’s head and called loudly over the wind “Let us go, All Might! We have done nothing to you!” 

 

Izuku felt horrible doing it but he aimed some nitro and the arm holding them and detonated it. Beside burning his coat the attack achieved nothing besides making All Might look down at his sleeve regretfully.

 

“Just hold on a second! We are almost there.” All Might yelled back. 

 

He didn't really sound like he was arresting them. Which was odd because what other reason would All Might have to kidnap them in the middle of the night. Finally they began getting closer to the ground and Izuku saw their destination to be an abandoned train yard miles away from any civilian centers.

 

“Is he taking us here to beat us up or something? ” Shinsou asked hysterically

 

“Look!” Izuku said, directing the eyes to where there were some people loitering about. He was glad they had the shades on as they blocked the wind enough for Izuku to make out one of them as Tsukauchi before they landed.

 

“What the hell does he want!?” Kachan asked.

 

“You're detective must have more connections than you though if he is able to get All Might himself to act as an errand boy .” Muscular, who had a strange admiration for the number one hero, said.

 

Finally they landed in a tremendous crash about ten feet from an unremarkable black car parked in the shadow of some shipping containers. It felt familiar to Izuku for some reason. 

 

As soon as All Might's grip loosened enough Izuku squirmed out of his hold and jumped away from him. Only to come face to face with Sir Nighteye as he rounded the car. He leaped back again and let out frightened breath that with their weird vocal tract came out sounding more like a hiss. Well, everyone already thought they were weird, might as well add hissing to the list of activities they performed as Gestalt. 

 

Sir Nighteye held up his hands and said “Easy Gestalt. We are not here to arrest you.”

 

Izuku took a moment to collect himself and said “You might have started with that.” as he shot a glare at All Might.

 

Sir Nighteye’s gaze shifted over to the hero briefly and then he said. “I apologize if All Might gave off the wrong impression.”

 

Tsukauchi had walked over to All Might and was whispering something to him. “ If they aren't trying to arrest us then what do they want? ” Shinsou asked.

 

Izuku was wondering the same thing. He looked around briefly to try and get an idea of their surroundings. Again his gaze landed on the black car and suddenly he remembered who it belonged to. He whipped their head to Tsukauchi and asked “Is Eraserhead here?” 

 

Tsukauchi looked over from where he was talking with All Might and said “Yes, he’s just resting in the car.” But Izuku had already noticed the yellow sleeping bag sprawled across the back seat before he finished his sentence. 

 

Eraserhead must have heard the commotion because he cracked open the door and was trying to escape his sleeping bag in order to stand up. He was having difficulties though as his casts kept getting in the way.

 

Izuku felt horrible looking at him and couldn't help but blame himself a little bit. He had watched the whole thing go down and had done nothing. It had been distressing to have to watch as Shinsou gave him the cold shoulder all week.

 

But then he realized there was no reason to do so now as they were currently Gestalt and not Shinsou. All Might and the rest were temporarily shoved out of his mind and he hurried over to try and help Eraserhead who had given up with the sleeping bag and was just trying to stand still tangled up in it.

 

His hands awkwardly fluttered around the hero as he tried to figure out how to help. He quickly realized there actually wasn't much he could do and pulled them back a bit. He leaned down to be eye level with him and asked “Are you ok Eraserhead? We have been so worried about you.” Then he clenched one of their hands into a fist and declared “Don't worry, we have been hunting down the ones that did this to you all week. They will regret their actions.”

 

Eraserhead signed and pushed one of his still hovering hands away from his face with a cast and said “I’m fine. I’m actually mostly healed, it's just these damned bandages making it look worse than it is.”

 

A throat cleared behind them and Izuku turned to see Tsukauchi looking at them strangely. “This is all very charming, but the ones that did this, the League of Villains I mean, are actually the reason we brought you here.”

 

Oh great, Izuku thought. Now to enter into the convoluted realm of half truths to explain why they knew so much about the League of Villains while simultaneously trying to avoid tipping them off about anything that could be traced back to Shinsou. 

 

Start thinking up some good excuses guys. ” Izuku muttered internally

 

“And why have you involved them?” He asked, gesturing to Nighteye and All Might. Well All Might made sense as the attack had been to kill him, but Gestalt wouldn't know that since it had not been released to the public.

 

“Because they have dealt with this organization in the past, and will be invaluable in hunting them down. We believe that you may have information that could help us as well.” Tsukauchi was staring at them very intently. 

 

Izuku awkwardly shifted around. Was he referring to them hunting down Giran? Or how they might have figured out the weird shadowy figure masterminding this whole thing? And if so how would Tsukauchi know that they knew. They needed to figure out what Tsukuchi knew and thought he knew, so that they wouldn't stumble into accidentally revealing anything that could damage their hero career as Shinsou.

 

Izuku didn't respond, instead he just nodded. If he could avoid speaking it would help with not triggering the lie detector quirk. Izuku glanced around between them, they all were on edge and looking at them with a glint in their eyes. There was something big between them and they were all edging around it as though trying to figure out what they knew without tipping them off if they didn’t. 

 

Nighteye tilted his head slightly and asked “Is there anything you know about the League that might help us?”

 

Izuku felt like gulping. After their confrontation with Giran and the work they had done with him in the past there was definitely information they knew that could be helpful to the heroes. He hesitated and then said carefully “There is.” 

 

Nighteyes yellow eyes flicked to Tsukauchi who didn't react to the statement. The uncertain look in All Might’s eyes settled into one that was more resigned than anything. Had Izuku unknowingly given something away with that simple statement?

 

“Well? What is it then?” Eraserhead asked, sounding glum.

 

Izuku turned so that he could look at him and felt like wringing his hands. He couldn't just tell them about Giran or how they even knew so much about the USJ. That would give them far too many clues that could lead back to Shinsou. And he had to answer all these questions without lying.

 

W-We don't know if we want to tell you that.” He settled on finally. He winced at the stutter, he couldn't have sounded more guilty if he had tried.

 

He felt a comforting stability flood into him and realized that Shinsou was actively regulating his body's emotions to try and help Izuku keep a level head. He would have to thank him later. Kachan’s dull anger, as always, served as another anchor for him to steady himself with.

 

Nighteye narrowed his eyes at them and asked “Well, what do you know about the creature then? The bioengineered monster that attacked USJ?”

 

Izuku was so glad they didn’t sweat in this form as it would give them away even more than his non answer to the question currently was. They were all looking between each other again and Izuku realized he had to say something before they figured out anything. 

 

What could he say about their suspicions about Noumu having a meta quirk or how they even knew about him in the first place as the only piece of news about Noumu that had been released to the public was a brief clip of him being dragged into a police van. 

 

" Wait, did he just fucking say bioengineered ?" Kachan asked.

 

"We know Noumu has multiple quirks." He said at the same time and then realized he shouldn't have said Noumu's name. 

 

“And how do you know that?” Tsukauchi asked with narrowed eyes.

 

“W-we won't tell you.” Izuku responded, hoping that they wouldn't put together that everything he had refused to answer had to do with being at the USJ. 

 

“If Noumu was bioengineered does that mean he was created to have multiple quirks and doesn't have one like Usurper?” Shinsou said quietly to Kachan.

 

Where were you a year and a half ago?” Nighteye asked suddenly

 

“Why is he asking me that?” Izuku said frantically. He couldn't answer that as he had no clue where Shinsou had been.

 

“Holy shit, I think they think we are a Noumu. Like created to have multiple quirks or some shit.” Kachan said 

 

“I bet you're right .” Shinsou said. “ That's why they are asking so much about Noumu.”

 

“Should I go along with it then? We could definitely throw them off of Shinsou’s scent with this if they believe us.” Izuku said back. That would explain why they were all acting like this. Izuku decided to test Kachan's idea by answering Nighteye’s question truthfully.

 

We don't know.” Izuku said.

 

All of them looked a little startled at this. Nighteye quickly asked another question “What do you think of the league of villains?”

 

“We despise them.” 

 

Yeah, convince them we are a Noumu. Then they might tell us more about the league so we can hunt them down easier. ” Shinsou muttered.

 

Izuku thought about all the things he could about them that might sound similar to a Noumu and found there were quite a few.

 

“And why do you despise them?” Nighteye asked 

 

Izuku looked at Eraserhead then back at Nighteye “They almost killed us, and now they tried to kill him too.” He gestured faintly at Eraserhead.

 

“So you have interacted with them before the USJ then?” Nighteye continued.

 

“In a way.” Izuku replied cryptically, referring to Giran. It was pretty easy to tell half truths when he finally knew what they were trying to figure out.

 

Eraserhead was rubbing the bridge of his nose with the tips of his fingers sticking out of casts. “I'm just gonna ask since I'm pretty damn sure you do. Do you have multiple quirks?”

 

“We do” 

 

“And were you born with those quirks?”

 

Izuku looked down at the ground and shook his head before quietly muttering "No"

 

“How did you get them?”

 

“How far should I go with this? ” He asked hesitantly 

 

“All the fucking way I guess. ” Kachan replied.

 

“A lot of people died and now we have their quirks as well as pieces of them within ourselves.” Izuku said and pointed at their head.

 

“Are you sure this is a good idea? ” Shinsou asked.

 

“Guess we’ll fucking find out. ” Kachan responded.

 

All of them looked a little stunned and they were unsubtly nodding at each other and making weird facial expressions. Guess that means they bought it.

 

Tsukauchi shook himself and then pulled out a notepad before asking “Do you know who the people you used to be were?” 

 

“Quick, Shinsou switch with me and tell him you don't.” Izuku said hurriedly

 

Shinsou swapped in and said “We do not, just bits and pieces.” 

 

Eraserhead was looking at them sadly now, he spoke in a similar tone to the one he had used on Shinsou after the USJ. Izuku now recognized it as the voice used when trying to approach frightened animals “Are you sure? No memories at all? No names or locations? Ages, or faces? Anything that you tell us might be useful.”

 

“Tell them a bit, but try not to give them details. We don't want them tracing anything back to our families.” Izuku said cautiously .

 

Shinsou hesitated and then said “We don't know all their names but we do remember that one was a villain and that two of them, a man and a woman, have been trying to be heroes their whole lives.

 

Izuku was unsure why Shinsou would just lie like that but then he was stunned when the detective nodded slightly at All Might and Nighteye signaling that Shinsou had been telling the truth.

 

Izuku shoved his confusion down so he could pay attention to the conversation happening outside. He felt similar confusion coming from Kachan.

 

Shinsou seemed not to know what to say next so he just stopped talking. Thankfully Kachan must have had a good idea because he snatched control from him after only a few moment’s of awkwardly standing there. “You seem to know quite a bit about this already. We have been searching for this league for some time so perhaps you can help us.” 

 

Tsukuachi looked up from where he had been scribbling on his pad and said “Well we were actually hoping you could tell us. We don't have any idea where they are located either.”

 

Dang. Ask him about how the Noumu’s are made.” I zuku whispered.

 

We do not know much about how these… Noumu’s are made. Tell us . ” Kachan said.

 

All Might spoke up for the first time in a while “The villain that makes your kind takes a bunch of people and somehow combines their bodies into one. But it is his quirk that actually transfers the quirks we believe.”

 

“So there is another meta quirk involved. Maybe this guy, the leader, can move quirks around between people? That sure would be useful. ” Izuku said.

 

Tsukuachi was back to looking at them strangely rather than intently. Izuku took the body back and shot him a curious look. He cleared his throat and said “When I made the connection to you being a Noumu a guess I wasn't as convinced of it as I thought I was. It’s kind of surreal actually, to think that the vigilante I have been working with all this time was connected to our old nemesis.”

 

Nighteye nodded in agreement and then said “Do you mind if I use my quirk on you? I might be able to find something useful on the league.”

 

Izuku didn’t know much, but he did know that Nighteye’s quirk let him see people's futures or something similar. That would quickly reveal that they had been lying this entire time as well as completely reveal Shinsou in the process. He pulled back control and said “You may not. The last time we let somebody with a foresight quirk use it upon us we found out we were to die in terrible agony.”

 

“You found out what!?” Eraserhead said, alarmed.

 

Izuku looked at him and realized why that might be so concerning to anybody else. “Don't worry, it will hardly be the worst thing that has happened to us.” Then in a more cheerful voice he lied “ And besides, We are sure that it is a long way off.” 

 

Izuku saw Tsukuachi stiffen at his lie and subtly shook his head to keep him from telling anyone. Tsukauchi opened his mouth as though he was going to say something but seemed to think better of it and closed it.

 

All Might looked like he was going to say something again but had a sudden coughing fit. Izuku looked alarmed as he coughed up some blood into his fist. The hero looked up and made eye contact with Tsukauchi and tapped his watch.

 

The detective smiled awkwardly and scratched his head. “I just remembered, me and All Might have some important work we need to get done. Gestalt if you could keep talking with Nighteye and Eraserhead that would be great.”

 

Tsukauchi pulled out a pair of keys from his coat and pressed a button. Another car that Izuku hadn’t even seen before lit up it’s lights as it was unlocked twenty feet away. When Izuku looked closer at All MIght’s retreating back he saw him straining in the same way he had been at the USJ. Maybe it had something to do with him coughing up blood.

 

“I wonder what that is about.” Izuku asked as they watched Tsucauchi’s car pull away.

 

“I don't know but how the hell are we gonna get home in time for school? I don't even know where we are. ” Shinsou said. 

 

Izuku remembered they were not the only ones that had school tomorrow and shot a worried glance at Eraserhead. It probably wasn’t a good idea to miss out on sleep while so severely injured.

 

Eraserhead must have noticed his concern because he looked up at them and narrowed his eyes “What are you looking at?” When Izuku turned his head away Eraserhead sighed again “I'm really fine Gestalt. I promise you I’m well on my way to getting better.” 

 

“You should go home and rest. That way you will recover more easily.” Izuku replied to him.

 

“We still have many things we need to discuss with you, Gestalt.” Nighteye said.

 

Well you will just have to remember them for the next time we talk as we too need to be going.” Izuku said and looked around to try and spot any landmarks. 

 

The only obvious thing he noticed was the darker horizon to one side indicating that he could at least find the shoreline and make their way to somewhere familiar that way.  They still wouldn't make it home for school in time that way but they could probably get there in time for the second half of the day.

 

Nighteye didn’t look happy but he nodded curtly before pulling a pair of car keys out of his pocket. Those were to Eraserheads car, why did he have them? But then Izuku realized that Eraserhead was in no condition to drive with his casts and injured eye sockets so it made sense that Nighteye would be driving.

 

Eraserhead was shuffling his way over to the passenger seat when he stopped and looked back at them. “Do you need a ride Gestalt?” he called.

 

“We- ” Izuku was going to refuse out of politeness but it was their fault that they were now stuck out here so he changed his mind halfway through the sentence and said “Actually yes, a ride would be greatly appreciated.” 

 

The first couple minutes in the car were awkward. Nighteye kept shooting them suspicious looks through the mirror and Eraserhead looked like he was fighting a war against himself to not nod off against the passenger side window and was losing.

 

“Why did we have to meet so far away from everything?” Izuku asked just for something to break the silence.

 

Eraserhead startled awake at their voice before answering through a yawn “Tsukauchi is under too much scrutiny to be able to get away with seeing you at the moment. Likewise Nighteys and All Might are too far in the spotlight to be able to get away with working with you at all. We had to be careful, you are in a lot of trouble right now Gestalt.”

 

Ah, we see. And yes, we are aware.

 

The car fell back into awkward silence after that for a few minutes. Izuku peeked through the window after quickly ducking down to make sure that the lone car they had passed was gone. Once it was out of sight he sat back up and asked a question that had been bugging him but he hadn’t had the chance to ask yet.

 

“Shinsou, what did you mean earlier when you said that one of us was a woman?” Izuku asked.

 

“What do you mean ‘what did I mean’?” Shinsou replied, sounding a little confused.

 

Well since we are all guys it didn’t make any fucking sense, Droopy. ” Kachan said 

 

But you're not? ” Shinsou responded

 

“Um, yes we are, I think ?” Izuku said 

 

Wait a fucking minute. Do you think one of us is a girl?” Kachan asked, sounding a little flabbergasted.

 

Yes? Deku?” Shinsou responded as though it were obvious.

 

Kachan started laughing uproariously and was quickly joined by Suran. 

 

Kachan stopped to yell “Hah! You think Deku is a chick!” Then he went back to laughing.

 

W-why did you th-think that? ” Izuku stammered out, feeling extremely embarrassed and knowing that they all knew he was.

 

You sound like a girl !” Shinosu yelled back, and Izuku could feel that he was almost as embarrassed as himself.

 

“I do not!” Izuku responded

 

“You do too! ” He cried

 

“Deku. ” Kachan had to stop to laugh some more before continuing “ Deku, you’re forgetting something, Your fucking quirk doesent make us sound like anything. It makes us sound like however they expect us to.”

 

“S-so this whole time you’ve actually been a guy, Deku? ” Shinsou asked

 

Uh, y-yeah. I guess I never realized that this could be a problem. ” Izuku said.

 

“Holy shit, this is the best thing that has happened since Muscualr’s head fucking exploded.” Kachan wheezed.

 

“Wait, what do we sound like to the rest of you fuckers? ” Kachan asked suddenly

 

“You sound like how you did when you were alive,” Suran said. “And Deku just sounds like a generic, stuttery male voice.”

 

“You all sound like variations of Gestalt to me.” Muscular said.

 

“Really?” Izuku asked 

 

“They have taken on more tone as I have gotten to know you.” Muscular replied.

 

“Kachan just sounds super angry.” Shinsou said 

 

That's pretty accurate at least. ” Izuku said.

 

Izuku was put out of his embarrassment when Nighteye cleared his throat and asked “Where should I drop you off Gestalt?”

 

Izuku tried to think about somewhere that wouldn't be too out of the way but then realized that was unnecessary. “We can just get out when you drop off Eraserhead, as we know our way from there.

 

Eraserhead’s groggy eyes snapped open again and he glared at them through the mirror “How do you know where I live?”

 

Izuku tilted his head as though confused, “We followed you home of course.

Kachan snickered when the hero bristled.  

 

“Why?” Eraserhead asked through gritted teeth.

 

“To make sure you got back alright.” Izuku said, trying to sound as innocent as possible even though it was actually true.

 

Eraserhead looked like he wanted to respond but then just sighed and went back to resting his eyes.

 

“Damn, we are just raking in the pity points with them today.” Kachan said and then fell silent again.

 

When Nighteye finally pulled up to Eraserhead’s apartment building just a few minutes from UA, Izuku quickly hurried out of the car. He turned around long enough to confirm Eraserhead got out without face planting or something, before hurrying off down the road. He felt the hero’s eyes glaring holes in their back until he finaly ducked around a corner and out of sight. 

 

Whew, what a night .” Izuku said as he hopped down into the manhole. They weren't too far from Shinou’s house, but this was the area with one of the highest hero densities in the country so they needed to be careful.

 

When they finally crawled through Shinsou’s bedroom window and collapsed onto his bed. It was with only a few hours until they would have to roll back out. Shinsou’s consciousness didn’t even need Izuku’s help to drift off tonight. Muscular and Suran had already fallen asleep but Kachan had taken a nap right after they had gotten home so he was still awake. Izuku could feel him thinking about something but didn’t bother with asking to find out what.

 

It was only after he had been enjoying the sensation of resting for a few minutes did Izuku realize they had forgotten to turn off Ooze. The sheets and blankets had gotten soggy and sunken into them. Shinsou had been partially absorbed by his mattress.

 

Usually touching fabrics with Ooze on was fine as Kachan’s hardening helped keep them from getting stuck. However with its primary purpose being to absorb explosions it worked best when there was force on it. As soon as it was relaxed the slime got less and less firm. 

 

Shinsou was going to be so mad when he woke up and realized he had melted into his bed. Izuku was hesitant to try and pull the slime out of the sheets or re solidify him as he would definitely wake up and they were already running on very little sleep. Oh well, guess that would just have to be tomorrow Izuku’s problem.

Notes:

I have been planning that joke for soooo long. Do you know how hard it has been to have to never refer to Deku as anything but Deku from Shinsou's perspective? Talk about a good writing exercise lol. A couple people noticed a bit ago and I was so happy. It took all my willpower not to respond cryptically to them and give it away.

Chapter 53

Notes:

be warned this chapter has some particularly vivid imagery pertaining to violence so I would recommend not eating your dinner while reading.

Chapter Text

Hitoshi angrily shoved his now purple and black bed sheets into the washer and slammed the lid. 

 

“This shit better come out, If I have to get mom to get me yet another set of sheets she is going to start getting suspicious.” Hitoshi muttered and attempted to hit the button for hot water but missed and accidentally hit cold instead. 

 

“Well I know just about everything dissolves into Ooze but I don't know how well Ooze dissolves into other things. ” Deku said, still sounding apologetic. His voice still sounded like it had before but it was beginning to shift to sound deeper and less feminine as Hitoshi kept reminding himself that Deku wasn’t in fact a girl. And wasn’t that a shock and a half. 

 

Hitoshi kicked the washing machine when it started running its cycle on delicate and wouldn't switch even when he hit the heavy duty button multiple times. 

 

“If you open the lid it should turn off. ” Muscular grumbled

 

Hitoshi followed his instruction and opened the lid. It did indeed stop but when he closed it again it just resumed. He felt a flash of anger at himself, why did he just blindly assume Muscular was gonna help him? 

 

“Maybe you can just tell her that you accidentally turned into a slug in your sleep? ” Deku said guiltily.

 

Hitoshi ignored him, as this was technically his fault in the first place.

 

Hitoshi was getting ready to just blow the damn thing up when he heard the door behind him creak open. He swung around and saw his dad standing in the doorway sipping a cup of coffee.

 

“Whatcha doing kiddo?” He asked.

 

“Laundry.” Hitoshi said simply, not in mood to try and come up with an excuse 

 

His dad took another sip and then asked “At seven thirty in the morning?”

 

Hitoshi froze, seven thirty, that was far too late. He pulled his phone out of his pockets and saw that it really was way past the time he usually left by. School started in less than a half hour.

 

“Shit!.” He sent one last glare at the washing machine and ran out of the laundry room. His dad raised an eyebrow at him as he passed. He ran to grab his school stuff from his room and then jumped from the top of the stairs rather than trying to run down them.

 

“Dad, will you forward my stuff when it finishes?” He called as he scrambled around for his shoes. 

 

Without even bothering to hear if he had agreed Hitoshi took off for UA. He was so glad Muscular’s quirk didn't use any more oxygen than regular muscles would because he was already heaving for breath halfway there. His muscles didn’t get fatigued but the rest of his body was not in the best shape. And it probably wouldn't ever be because as soon as the strain got annoying he just converted his lungs to slime which was significantly better at absorbing oxygen.

 

 As well as everything else he was reminded as he coughed up a clump of dust that must have accumulated in his mattress and was now dissolved into Ooze. He hadn’t had to do a full slime replacement yet as his ability to transform back into himself made it much easier to maintain hygiene but he was tempted.

 

The classroom door was shut and there was a steady voice already lecturing from behind it, he was late. He took a moment to reign in his breathing before hurrying into the class and taking his seat.

 

Midnight paused her lecture to narrow her eyes at him before resuming her discussion about internship offers. It seemed that most had already arrived and that they were going to be choosing where they would be going next week today.

 

Hitoshi’s eyes ached almost as badly as they used to as he struggled to stay awake. He sent a glare at Eraserhead who was taking a nap under his desk. He had just enough of his face poking out that they all knew he could snap his eyes open at any moment and get them in trouble. Hitoshi had to admire how well he could keep an entire classroom of unruly students so well under control while being peacefully asleep.

 

“Here is the list of Internship offers. Don't worry if you don't see your name as there are plenty of agencies that take on students regardless of their performance in the sports festival.” Midnight said.

 

She clicked the remote and the board populated with names and numbers. He was unsurprised to see both himself and Monona down towards the bottom. It was despicable that Monoma, who had easily won the tournament as well as every single one of his matches handily, with barely more offers than Sero who hadn’t landed a single hit before being immobilized.

 

Hitoshi had gotten a dozen more than him which was more than he had been expecting with the combination of his brainwashing quirk becoming public, Kachan’s potty mouth, and completely flubbing the final round. 

 

Midnight handed each student who had gotten offers a stack of all their letters. Todoroki had so many they had to be contained in multiple boxes. But he didn’t even look at any of them before angirly snatching a plain looking letter from where it was laying one of the piles.

 

Hitoshi sorted through his own and came across one that he had not expected to see. It had identical crip red lettering as the one being speared with a death glare by Todoroki. 

 

“What the hell. ” Hitoshi  said

 

Kachan scoffed and then said “ This is an easy decision .” 

 

I don't know, He doesn't really have a compatible quirk to me. ” Hitoshi responded.

 

Kachan took control of one of his arms and snatched a random letter from the pile “Oh yeah, and” he pulled the letter closer to Hitoshi’s face to better read the large loopy letters “Richochetta, the Bouncy Hero, does?

 

“Well..” Hitsohi said

 

No. We are literally the opposite of bouncy. We fucking stick to things .” Kachan said.

 

“Too bad his agency isn’t in Hosu. It’s pretty close though so we can probably sneak out. ” Deku muttered and used his eyes to inspect Iida who was blankly staring at the wall.

 

Hitoshi felt like arguing more but he knew the decision had already been made.

 

“Hopefully Todoroki won't throw a fit. ” Hitoshi added when the boy in question looked over at them coldly.

 

Midnight walked over and recorded his decision as soon as he raised his hand. He shoved the envelope into his pocket so others couldn't snoop and put his head down on his desk for a nap. He knew that anything he needed to learn could be handled by his passengers.



……



Shinsou hurried off of the campus as soon as they were able to escape for the day. He and Deku were running through their schedule for the rest of the evening when they were stopped by Uraraka again. 

 

“Me and Monoma are going to go to a cafe and sort through all our offers. Do you want to come with us, Shinsou?” Uraraka asked. 

 

Shinsou awkwardly scratched the back of his head “Sorry, I can't. I promised my mom I would help with some chores tonight.”

 

She looked a little disappointed but perked up and smiled “Oh, ok! Have fun with your mom then.” He nodded his thanks to her and then continued on his way.

 

About five minutes later his phone buzzed in his pocket. It was from his mom.

 

-Are you going to be able to help with dinner tonight?  

 

Shinsou paused for a second and then responded.

 

=No, sorry. I'm going out with some of my classmates to work on stuff for the internships.

 

-Alright. Have fun then, and work hard.

 

He shoved his phone into his back pocket before walking into the train station. Thankfully they still had cash left from the last time they restocked out in the sea cave to pay for a ticket to Hosu.

 

The train wasn't too crowded this time of day so Shinsou was able to pull out his phone again and comfortably scroll through the pictures they had been in the process of taking before All Might had kidnapped them yesterday. 

 

“The alley they found Ingenium in is in a nicer part of town unlike the last one. I think we can somewhat confirm our theory that he doesn't have a preference for attacking areas based on economic status.” Deku said 

 

And look,” Shinsou replied as he swiped between the pictures of the different scenes Stain had attacked heroes in “This one has multiple exits as well, counting the manhole there's'' He started counting them on the picture of the alley Ingenium had been attacked in. There were two for both mouths of the alley, the manhole, a dumpster in easy access of a low roof, and a fire escape. “That’s five escape routes. And the one before this had seven.” 

 

“That’s how he always fucking gets away. He only attacks when he knows he can bail if shit goes south.” Katsuki spat.

 

“And if you look at the time Ingenium was attacked it corresponds with a big event yet again.” Deku muttered. 

 

“He waits for the pros to be distracted and then ambushes lone heroes in isolated alleys with lots of escape routes.” Shinsou concluded. 

 

“Yeah, and he doesn't discriminate based on ranking either. Ingenium was up there. ” Deku added 

 

“We should familiarize ourselves with parts of Hosu that could be potential hot spots today. Based on his pattern he probably won't attack until later in the week anyways.” Shinsou said as he checked the time. They would get there and have a couple hours to walk around before they would have to leave to avoid making Shinsou’s mom suspicious of how late they were out.

 

It felt strange getting off the train and being in an area he wasn't intimately familiar with. Katsuki and Deku had been patrolling the area around UA, the quirk lounge, and now Shinsou’s house, for so long that there was scarcely anywhere they could go that he didn't know.

 

Shinsou pulled up the map and then started navigating to the first circled area that looked like it could house potential alleyways.



….




“Hmm, Nope. Too many goddamn windows.” Katsuki said as Shinsou looked around a backstreet that was cloistered between multiple buildings, which sheltered it from view. 

 

Shinsou startled when a streetlamp buzzed to life above him and started making an unpleasant wine. “ Fucking finally .” Katsuki said.

 

Shinsou looked around for a good spot and then shoved his backpack, with his shoes and school blazer cramped into it, behind some trash bags to keep it hidden. Once Shinsou had checked to confirm no one was looking he liquified and swapped out the purple slime for black. It was a little awkward to go as Gestalt with so much clothing floating around internally but it would have to do.

 

It was still a little too bright to easily melt into the shadows but the streetlamps cast a useful contrast of light and dark that they could still slip between. Now no longer constrained by illegal quirk usage laws Shinsou hopped into the air and used a couple small explosions to propel him up onto a building. From there their search greatly increased in speed. They could run between rooftops and fly over roads that spanned too far to be jumped.

 

As Gestalt, they tripled the amount of searched alleys in less than an hour. They hadn’t finished checking out all the areas they had highlighted but Shinsou had to get home soon. They would have to case out the rest over the weekend. There are only so many hours it was believable to ‘study’ at a cafe after all. 

 

“Do you guys remember how to get back to where we stashed the backpack?” Shinsou mumbled quietly.

 

Deku flipped the eye around and zoomed in on the map next to the green dot that corresponds with the backpack. “ Yeah, you just have to go up two streets and then it’s pretty much the same road most of the way there. ” 

 

Shinsou was just about to jump across the alley when there was a flash of muffled conversation behind them. He spun around to see what it was coming from but saw nothing there. He narrowed his eyes at the empty spot before shrugging it off. Katsuki was listening though in case he missed anything.

 

The jump was too far so Shinsou had to use a small burst of nitro to complete it. The loud pop startled the group of college kids loitering around beneath them. Katsuki  laughed at the panicked yells that came from the curb they had been hanging out on.

 

Shinsou chuckled a bit as well but stopped when a burst of that same noise came from behind them in a different direction than before. He whipped around in time to see a faint distortion in the air that was gone the next instant.

 

“Kachan, I think somethings up.” Shinsou said. Katsuki wasted no time pouring his will into the body. The slime shuddered slightly and then it was under his control. 

 

Katsuki crouched down in preparation for whatever was going to happen. He shifted one of the eyes to their neck for ease of swiveling, the other remained in their head to drift wherever it was needed. Because of the eye behind them Katsuki had full vision of the purple portal tha swirled into existence a few meters behind them. The faint sound of conversation poured out of it. 

 

He pretended like he hadn’t noticed it and gazed around as though looking out at the city. A wisp of yellow blinked into existence within the portal and then it closed only to reopen beneath their feet. 

 

As soon as they began to fall Katsuki began shifting. He had split the large reservoir of nitro in their core into two and pulsed the globs down tentacles forming on their back before their head exited the void. 

 

Kurogiri and Shigaraki Tomura were halfway across the room they appeared in, sitting at a bar. The villain’s gazes were locked on a second portal forming at the other side of the room, directly across from them. 

 

The pair of clementine sized nitroglycerin blobs were received by two still dense muscle sheaths where they were promptly encased. 

 

Katsuki recognized the spiked metal plated boots stepping out of the other portal despite never having seen them before in person. Their stalking of Chizome Akuguro, or as he went by as a vigilante, Stain, had been extensive. 

 

Deku split their arms down the middle and grew them into two complete sets. At the same time Katsuki plunged the bulging ends of the tentacles on their back into where their kidneys would have been if they currently had any.

 

Stain’s head exited the portal which promptly closed behind him. He looked at them curiously before turning to Kurogiri and Shigaraki.

 

Kurogiri’s rich voice filled the bar as he spoke to easily be heard by both of them “We greet both of you as honored guests to our humble abode.”

 

The shaped charge liners from Shinsou’s costume, that they never went anywhere without, were spun around into the correct orientation. Then they were pulled within the sheaths of muscle housing the nitro. Katsuki pulled the limbs out of their back and poised them above their back like twin scorpion tails.

 

Kurogiri had actual arms and clothes today rather than being the amorphous mass from the USJ. He stepped forward and said “The league of villains has a proposition for the two of you.” 

 

Katsuki crackled small explosions in each of their four palms to warm up the slime and said “What a coincidence, we have one for you as well.”

 

The second the last strand of muscle had finished forming throughout their body, Katsuki rocketed forward at Kurogiri. He was Shigaraki’s only hope of getting out of this place in a single piece.

 

A shifting wall of purple sprang up between them but Katsuki let off explosions with the front pair of arms and vaulted over it. He then accelerated even faster with a third pair of explosions from their feet.

 

Kurogiri stumbled back into a portal when their fingers were only inches from his face. Katsuki threw a hand out in front of them and used a large explosion to kill their momentum. If it had the added benefit of igniting the League’s entire liquor supply that was only a coincidence.

 

Katsuki spun around and grabbed the hand that had been reaching for their face. He used his new grip on Shigaraki to pull him over their heid and slam him to the floor where he landed with a gasp. Katsuki ignored the now groaning villain to search for wherever Kurogiri had gone.

 

Portal below! ” Deku shouted.

 

Katsuki leaped to the side before he could fall into that trap again. 

 

“He’s over by the door .” Deku added 

 

Katsuki didn’t even bother verifying before he rocketed over. Midair he saw the misty shadow that Deku must have noticed being cast by the figure crouching behind the door. Kurogiri saw them coming at the last second and stepped back into his portal again. But Katsuki was quick enough this time to dart into it as well.

 

Both he and the villain emerged on the other side of the bar from Shigaraki. Katsuki tried to snatch his body with a tentacle but Kurogiri fell into yet another portal before he could. 

 

“Use Shigaraki as bait .” Shinsou said.

 

Katsuki whipped their head around to find Shigaraki. He was just getting himself to his feet behind the smoldering bar. Katsuki used the back arms to shoot at him. As predicted, Kurogiri hastily manifested a portal next to Shigaraki to escape into, from wherever he was hiding. 

 

At the last second Katsuki changed their direction to be at the portal instead of Shigaraki and dove into it. He rolled out the other side and came face to face with Kurogiri crouching behind the arcade system. 

 

Kurogiri tried to raise a portal in front of himself as Kastuki leaped at him. But he was too slow, Katsuki was able to dark through the mist before it had fully formed and tackle the villain around his weird metal collar. He stood up still holding Kurogirir and used a tentacle to encircle him. Kurogir tried to escape and was thrashing around, so Katsuki slammed him into the ground to stun him before lifting his body into the air. Once he had Kurogiri secured he looked around for Shigaraki and Stain.

 

They were fighting a one sided match on and around the bar with Shigaraki struggling to dodge in time and Stain easily evading swipes from his hands. Katsuki crept closer, dragging the still struggling Kurogiri behind him like an angry balloon.

 

Stain dodged a particularly fast flurry of blows and swiped the feet out from beneath Shigraki. He stepped up to Shigarki’s toro and stabbed him through the clavicle.  

 

Katsuki saw his chance and crept up behind Stain. He shot out one of the shaped charges and grabbed onto his back right above his heart. He then grabbed his neck with one of their arms and lifted him up into the air.

 

Stain had kept his grip on his sword as he had been lifted into the air, so it slid painfully out of Shigaraki’s shoulder, dripping blood everywhere. Shigaraki grit his teeth but sat up and tried to swipe at their legs. 

 

Katsuki stepped back from the attack, still trying to corral the vigorously struggling Stain, and released an explosion in Shigaraki’s face. The mummified hand protected him from the worst of the burns but his hair had been singed and he was thrown back. Katsuki jumped after him, dragging both Stain and Kurogiri as he went. He caught up to Shigaraki and stomped down on his back before attaching the second shaped charge to the base of his skull. Both Shigaraki and Kurogiri went still.

 

“I bet Giran told them about the shaped charges then. ” Deku muttered  

 

Katsuki was just about to begin interrogating Shigaraki when Stain, who was still choking, plunged a sword into their neck. He looked confused when Katsuki didn’t acknowledge it besides letting off a few warning pops and further constricting the hand around his throat. Stain’s face began to turn purple. 

 

“Oh gross. That has Shigaraki blood on it.” Shinsou complained “ I better not get any diseases from this .”

 

“If any of you move, you die.” Katsuki ground their foot further into Shigaraki’s back, not bothering to avoid the wound.

 

“If any of you use your quirks, you die.” Katsuki lifted up Shigaraki’s head by the hair and slammed his face into the floor. The mummified hand that he had been wearing was sent skidding across the bar. Shigaraki grunted in pain. 

 

Katsuki leaned down next to Shigaraki's ugly, bloody face and said “Now you're going to tell us, who exactly is your leader?

 

Shigaraki laughed at him and spat a glob of blood at their face. Katsuki reached out with one of the two unoccupied arms and grabbed Shigaraki’s elbow. “Tell! ” He tightened his grip and felt the bones creak “ Us!” The elbow gave out with a sickening crunch, Shigaraki screamed.

 

He felt Kurogiri struggle in his grip and cinched down the tentacle until the villain went still again. 

 

Katsuki dropped the now shattered arm and watched curiously as Shigaraki’s lifeless hand hit the carpet and began to dissolve it.

 

He reached out with the other unoccupied arm and grabbed Shigaraki’s non broken elbow “How do you create the Noumus? What is your leader's quirk?” 

 

Shigarki was gasping in pain but he collected himself enough grit out “I won't tell you anything about Sensei.” 

 

Katsuki began to squeeze again, briefly manifesting bones in order to strengthen his grip, until the elbow crumpled in with a series of wet sounding cracks, Shigaraki screamed again.

 

“Sensei ?” He asked internally.

 

I don't think I have heard of a villain called that before but we can search for it later.” Deku replied.

 

Kurogiri had manifested his arms again and was using them to desperately reach for Shigaraki. Katsuki tightened his grip once again and the metal began to creak. Kurogiri made a sound of pain and his hand went to the tentacle to try and pull it off. 

 

Katsuki had guessed he would stop moving again, but Kurogiri instead gasped “Master” he panted, “Help us.” 

 

Katsuki froze when a low chuckle filled the room. “I was wondering when you would ask for my help, Kurogiri.”

 

Kurogiri began twitching and a portal sprung up a few feet from them, out of which extended a single hand. It came forward just enough to reveal a suit cuff and a fancy watch before it stopped. The room was suddenly filled with a tremendous pressure, like gravity had sprung into existence all around them. Katsuki felt like they were being both torn apart and crushed in equal measures and could do nothing.

 

Another force peeled the tentacle from Kurogiri and the arms from Shigaraki who scrambled away as soon as he was free. His shattered arms dangled uselessly at his side and he winced when one of them bumped into a chair. 

 

The arm with the shaped charge holding Stain was also ripped free. Katsuki didn't want to lose all chances of hurinting one of these bitches so he detonated the nitro. He knew full well that it should have taken Stain’s arm off at the shoulder where it was currently pointed. The muscle sheath that had been holding the liner barely held itself together, it hurt horribly as the muscle was incinerated and shredded most of the way through. But the explosion itself did nothing. 

 

Katsuki watched in morbid fascination as the explosion was caught in the same all encompassing field that was imprisoning them. It was suspended midair, blooming in slow motion. A portal opened next to it and it was whisked away.

 

“Now that was impolite, Gestalt.” The voice said 

 

Kasti saw the portal with the hand sticking out of it float down to the table where it then relaxed.

 

“Kill them Sensei! Look what they did to me!” Shigaraki shrieked. 

 

“Now, now, Tomura. You invited them here as guests.” 

 

Stain and him were dragged apart from each other by the invisible force, both of them were strung up facing Shigaraki and Kurogiri.

 

The hand began to drum it’s fingers impatiently “Well go ahead with your invitation Tomura.” The voice said 

 

“I don't want either of their ugly faces in my league anymore. I should have never brought them here. In fact as soon as they are gone I am going to hunt them both down and kill them” Shigaraki spat.

 

“You can try, you little brat!” Stain snarled.

 

The voice sighed “I went through all the effort of finding a quirk to locate a pair of elusive vigilantes for you and you're just going to kill them? You never think ahead, Tomura.” 

 

So you’re the one who created the Noumus then. The one with the meta quirk.” Katsuki asked the voice.

 

The voice chuckled “A meta quirk? How amusing. Yes I suppose you could call quirks that affect other quirks that. 



Katsuki realized this might be their chance to catch the mastermind behind the league when he felt the tug of Shinsou’s quirk. “Should I use brainwashing on him?”

 

“Not yet, He didn't answer about the Noumus ” Deku whispered.

 

“We also used it on Shigaraki, so be careful he might notice.” Shinsou added.

 

Katsuki glanced at a Shigaraki, who was looking less and less stable by the second as his injuries started to catch up to him, he doubted it.

 

“Master, we miscalculated by bringing them here. I see no purpose in continuing this farce and not just killing them.” Kurogiri said

 

“You too Kurogiri? I would have expected you at least to see the impact these two have on society.” The voice spoke. “It would be unwise to end them before their respective influences can be used to further your cause.” 

 

“What do you mean, Sensei?” Asked Shigaraki.

 

“Society is gearing up against itself, If you were to use either one of them you could tear it apart.”

 

“But I can't just let them live, not after what they did to me.” Shigaraki said. He was trembling, though it was unclear if it was from rage or blood loss.

 

Sensei sighed again “Well if you still feel that way later I suppose I could simply puppet around their corpses. But let me assure you, that one's charisma is not something I will be able to duplicate.” The hand pointed at Stain.

 

“Fine, I’ll let him live.” Shigaraki sagged and only was on his feet because Kurogiri was supporting him. His delirious eyes slid to them from the hand and he said “You though, you I’m going to kill.”

 

Katsuki laughed, which sounded raspy around the sword still sticking through their neck. “You won't be able.” 

 

The hand stopped drumming it’s fingers “You certainly have a curious quirk, Gestalt. I saw explosions, your ability to manipulate your slime and I can see you forming new muscles as well.”

 

“Shit, he’s got x-ray or something. ” Katsuki said 

 

“He has multiple quirks sensei?” Shigaraki asked weakly

 

The voice chuckled “Nonsense. People can not naturally have multiple quirks. Now come here, let me get a look at you.” 

 

The second invisible force began dragging them closer to the hand which rose up into the air to meet them. 

 

Katsuki struggled and let off explosions to try to escape but they were whisked away into portals, and the struggling did nothing. He needed to get away before the hand could touch them and do who knows what. He said “There are people with multiple quirks.” even as they continued to float closer

 

The man sounded engaged for the first time since he had started talking. “While there are those with quirks that can do multiple things it is a common misconception that they have multiple when in actuality-” 

 

Katsuki yanked on Shinsou’s quirk. “ Well that was easy.” he said 

 

They had frozen midair but it seemed whatever quirk was holding them up was still on. Shinsou's quirk wobbled in his mind and then twisted and stretched, finally another quirk settled around it and it shattered, the man was free. 

 

What the hell !” Shinsou yelled. 

 

The voice chuckled again “Now that is strange, that brings it up to four.” 

 

They started being dragged again, and Katsuki manifested the mouth on their forehead with the hopes of biting the hand. But they stopped again when Kurogiri spoke up.

 

“Master please. Shigaraki Tomura is in urgent need of medical attention.”

 

Sensei sighed and sounded very irked when he said “Very well, take him to the doctor. Then he muttered almost under his breath “Besides I bet he just has another boring swamp mutation like the last one.” His gestured lazily at Stain and he was thrown into a portal then he pointed at them and they were similarly tossed at it. The last thing Katsuki saw was Kurogiri dragging Shigaraki into yet another portal and the hand disappearing.

 

Katsuki sighed in relief as the pressure was released from them but retracted it when they emerged into a dumpster and face planted into a pile of rotten food. He released an explosion to blow the lid off and angrily climbed out.

 

Where the fuck are we? ” He asked as he pulled Stains' bloody sword from their neck.

 

Deku pulled up a map on the phone.

 

“Youve gotta be fuckign kidding me.” Katsuki said when he saw the green dot was on the complete other side of the city from them.

 

Guess this ‘Sensei’ guy has a real sense of humor. ” Shinsou said.

 

Katsuki was about to toss Stain’s sword on the ground when he felt the muscles seize in their hand around it.

 

“Are you kidding me? We can't toss that. ” Shisnou said 

 

“And why the fuck not?”  

 

Because it’s a cool ass sword that we got from a serial killer .” Shinsou argued.

 

“And it has Shigaraki’s blood on it, that might come in handy someday. ” Deku added.

 

Katsuki shrugged and then pulled the sword into their torso, they would have to go dump it in the sea cave whenever they got some time. 

 

“How the fuck are we gonna get around that fuckers quirk. What the hell even was that, some sort of gravity manipulation?” Katsuki questioned as he jumped up onto a building.

 

“Don't forget how he can xray stuff and he’s also the one that makes the Noumu’s apparently.” Shisnou said 

 

“I was paying attention when Kachan used Brainwashing on him, he used four different quirks to escape plus the one pulling us to him was separate from the gravity field. I think that’s why it turned off briefly when he was brainwashed.”  Deku’s rant’s had only grown more prolific over the months as he grew more accustomed to not breathing. However Katsuki made sure to listen to them now as they were a valuable source of information. “And I don't know if either of you noticed but when we used the shaped charge the field around that hand afterwards was much weaker, that combined with it not turning off makes me think that it’s a quirk that isn’t directed, and is rather a passive on or off kind of thing. Probably a predefined area of effect. We could probably just detonate a lot of explosive in front of us to soak up some of the force and then make our way through it.” Deku said 

 

Shinsou nudged Deku to cut him off and said “Alright, I’ll keep that in mind Deku, but we need to work on crafting an excuse for when we get back otherwise mom might get suspicious of me even more than she already is.”

 

“Oh shoot, I forgot about that. Hopefully she won't notice that we're gone all tomorrow too.” Deku mumbled.

 

After another hour of walking around the unfamiliar city they finally made it back to the backpack which was still safely tucked behind it’s pile of sinking garbage bags. Katsuki had to chase off a few raccoons that were digging around in it. Hopefully they won’t have spilled anything nasty onto the backpack.

 

“There is a train home out of Hosu leaving in fifteen minutes, If you run we can make it.” Shinsou said as Katsuki shifted out of Gestalt’s shape and into their regular form. 

 

Katsuki made sure all their clothes were in the right spot and then handed control back to Shinsou. “Better get going then Droopy .” Katsuki said, not wanting to have to do cardio if he didn’t have too. 

 

Shinsou sighed and then started off to the train station at a jog.

Chapter 54

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Hitoshi drained the last of his energy drink and crushed up the bottle. He tossed it into the recycling bin as he left the train. He knew that the bags he had been so happy to have gotten rid of had returned to his eyes with a vengeance. He mentaly ran through the list of spots they had located over the city that would likely be sites for Stain's next attack as he looked through the crowd.

 

Deku grabbed one of the eyes and pointed it directly at a hero with flaming green hair holding a sign that read ‘Shoto & V’. He felt the exhaustion of the last week battling with his excitement to be interning with the number two hero. He would have never dreamed of this in a thousand years. Even if by some miracle he had made it into the hero course he had always assumed he would be a more underground kind of hero. He swallowed down his fatigue and made his way over.

 

As soon as he got close she locked onto him with her bright orange eyes, after a moment of scrutiny she thrust out her hand and said “You must be V! Nice to meetcha, I'm Burnin.” 

 

Hitoshi returned the greeting and awkwardly smiled “Yup, that's me I guess.”

 

Hitoshi was shoved aside when Todoroki walked up to Burnin and greeted her with a nod. Her hair glowed brighter for a moment as she lit up “Shoto! Good to see you again, kid.” 

 

Hitoshi glanced to the side and saw that Todoroki was no longer glowering as he had been on the train. Instead had his usual placid expression plastered on his face.

 

Burnin folded up her sign and put it in her pocket before herding them over to a simple but sleek looking black car. It was awkward having to sit next to Todoroki in silence the whole way as she chattered at them from the front. Especially since he could literally feel the cold radiating off of him.

 

“I hope Endeavor isn’t just bringing us here cus he’s mad we fucking beat his kid in the sports fest. ” Kachan muttered.

 

“He didn't feel that petty to me when we met him in the past.” Deku muttered back.

 

The car came to a stop outside an imposing skyscraper with Endeavor's fiery logo looming heavy over the entrance. Hitoshi could feel the hustle going on inside from here. 

 

“Alright, we are here! Out, out, out!” Burnin said as she ran around the car and flung open the doors to make them hurry. She had already grabbed both their hero cases from the trunk and thrust them into their arms the second they got out of the car.

 

The interior of Endeavor’s agency was just as large as the exterior, and it was filled to the brim with people of all kinds efficiently zipping across the room or brisky talking into phones. Sidekicks would respond to aids calling for them and quickly mobilize and hurry out the side door to where Hitoshi assumed there was a garage of some kind. 

 

“The boss wants me to bring you two to his office.” She said and gestured at them to follow her through the crowd .

 

Endeavor's office was located on the far wall of the main hall. Hitoshi had just enough time to take in the large dark room before the doors slammed shut behind them. His eyes quickly adjusted and the glowing orange light resolved itself into the stern expression of the number two Hero. 

 

“Shoto.” Endeavor said.

 

“Endeavor.” Todoroki replied coldly.

 

Goddamn. ” Kachan whistled.

 

It seemed Kachan had been right about his ‘daddy issues’ prediction.  

 

Endeavor's blue eyes slid over to them and Hitoshi couldn't help but feel they were strangely familiar. “Do you know why I requested you to be my intern, V?” Endeavor asked him.

 

Hitoshi’s eyes skirted around the office as he thought “Uhh, because I did decently in the sports festival?”

 

Endeavor’s eyes narrowed before he faintly inclined his head “Partially, I asked you here, because like my son, you will be a top ranking hero someday.”

 

“And you want to personally help me get there?” Hitoshi asked somewhat sarcastically.

 

Endeavor's eyes narrowed even further. “No. I want to make sure the next generation of heroes won't be a disgrace.” 

 

Endeavor slid his eyes back to Todoroki. Then he stood up from his desk and said “Come. Before I can take you out patrolling, we have work to do.” He strode back into the main hall and gestured at Burnin before heading down a hallway. They followed him into an elevator in which he pressed a button for the basement. Hitoshi was tempted to turn on Ooze to cool off a little, as it was uncomfortably hot being in a confined space with three fire type quirk users. 

 

Finally the elevator let them out into yet another hallway that led into a fancy fireproof gym. Hitoshi and Todoroki were shown to a changing room where they were instructed to put on their hero costumes.

 

Hitoshi walked over to a bench and pulled out his costume. It had been replaced since the USJ and he had taken the opportunity to make it sleeveless as he never really had regular arms in his combat form so they always ended up bunched up in his toros anyways. The billowy fabric of the cape had been altered to fall over his shoulder more so he could still discreetly shift if he needed to without having anything in the way. 

 

He turned his back to Todoroki and pulled off a new shaped charge liner from his costume to replace the one they had wasted trying to hit Stain. He slipped it into his hoodie pocket before wadding up the garment and shoving it in the locker. 

 

He turned around to grab the costume and saw Todoroki was pulling off his clothes. He quickly turned his back and shoved his eyes closed. He began the by now familiar process of changing blind. It was less awkward now that he knew Deku wasn’t a girl, but it still felt like he was violating people's privacy by letting multiple people and villains of unknown creepiness watch everything he did.

 

He waited until he heard Todoroki stop rustling with his clothes to reopen them and found him to be staring at him strangely.

 

“What?” Hitoshi asked.

 

“Nothing,” Todoroki said before turning and walking out of the changing room.

 

“Droopy, you gotta kick his ass. I’m sick and tired of his bitchy little glaring bullshit he’s been doing all week.” Kachan said to him as he went to follow Todoroki to the doors.

 

“I’ll try my best. But I don't know if I’ll even be fighting him.” Hitoshi replied quietly into the now empty changing room.

 

Endeavor was waiting in the center of the hall, glowering. He straightened up as they got closer. “Good, you're done.”

 

He turned to look at them both heavily before saying “Do you know what you both did wrong at the sports festival?”

 

Todoroki didn’t respond so Hitoshi shook his head. Endeavor continued “You over rely on your quirks.” He turned to Todoroki and said “Shoto, You are only able to fight using your ice. You displayed zero combat capabilities besides it. The physical half of your training has fallen behind.” he then turned to Hitoshi and glowered heavily “And you, you were able to defeat my son in combat, and yet the second your quirk was removed ,you became a floundering fool.”

 

Hitoshi gulped nervously, He knew he himself was nowhere near as good at fighting as he pretended to be as Kachan. He might have to switch over with him if Endeavor insisted on training as it might become obvious. That would suck as he had been looking forward to learning from the number two hero himself.

 

Endeavor hadn’t stopped speaking yet though “And so I thought of a way to train you both that does not allow you to rely on your quirks.” He held out his hand and Burnin dropped two pairs of quirk canceling cuffs into it. 

 

“You're gonna love it! Boss makes us train quirkless all the time. It’s great!” She said enthusiastically. 

 

But Hitoshi couldn't hear her over the blood rushing in his ears. He felt his stomach drop and hastily took a step back from Endeavor.

 

“Oh hell no! He aint putting that bullshit on us, fuck that!” Kachan screamed and Hitoshi could feel the fear radiating off of him 

 

“Please don't let him put those on us, Shinsou. ” Deku begged, sounding terrified, like Kachan.

 

Both Suran and Muscular were squirming around nervously as well. Hitoshi had to wonder if it was just as unpleasant for them as it had been to him. 

 

Todoroki reached out and snapped both ends of the cuff onto his wrist without complaint. When Endeavor turned to him and held out the remaining one though Hitoshi took a couple more steps back. His fear was even worse than it should be as the entire collective's panic was mixing with his own. He shook his head at Endeavor when the hero took a step after him.

 

“What are you doing boy? Put it on.” Endeavor said angrily.

 

“No.” Hitoshi repsoned, not taking his eyes off of where it was still resting in Endeavor's hand.

 

“Come on kid,” Burnin called “It’s not that bad. It'll just tingle for a second.”

 

Hitoshi shook his head again and said “No, I’m not putting that on.” 

 

Todoroki was looking at him strangely again. But Hitoshi couldn't spare the thought to consider why. He pulled his arms closer to his side when Endeavor unlatched the cuff and held it open as though he was going to put it on Hitoshi himself.

 

Endeavor swiped at him with the cuff and Hitoshi felt Deku liquify his arm and slither it out of the way. Hitoshi backed up another step and further turned his body into tentacles that would be harder to catch. Endeavor looked furious and stepped closer to him again 

 

“It’s not something to be afraid of.” Endeavor growled, his free hand shot forward, so fast that even Kachan would have been hard pressed to dodge, and grabbed onto one of Hitoshi’s large tentacles. 



He desperately tried to pull out of his grip but couldn't in time. Endeavor had the cuff open and was lowering it down onto the arm.

 

“Get that thing away from me!” He screamed and slapped the hand holding it with a tentacle. He had miscalculated how much force to use with Muscular’s quirk however, so it was sent flying across the room where it crashed into the wall. It was twisted up and likely broken.

 

Hitoshi looked back to Endeavor aghast, and saw the hero was even more furious. He held his hand out in front of himself and was staring at it in surprise. When Hitoshi looked down he saw that Endeavor’s hand was bleeding from where the slap had broken his skin. It was already swelling which meant Hitoshi had probably broken something. 

 

“I-I’m so sorry, I J-just, I d-don’t.”Hitohsi stuttered out, mentally preparing his speech for Eraserhead on why his internship had been for less than an hour before he had been sent home. 

 

Endeavor pulled his injured hand to his side and the said “Save your apologies, very well if you refuse to go without your quirk I will just have to find some other way to deliver the lesson.'' Then he turned to the group of sidekicks and called “Spar with him until he can hold his own in a fight. If he uses his quirk, don't bother informing me. Just send him home.” he looked at Burnin and continued “Run Shoto through the basics and then progress from there.” He then turned and walked off, likely to go to the medical wing to take care of his broken hand.

 

“W-wow, that was a close one .” Deku said nervously

 

“Do you think they would notice me switching with Kachan and kick me out?” Hitoshi asked as the sidekicks began to square up with him.

 

“Don't switch with Kachan. You need to learn how to fight quirkless in case something like the sports festival happens again.” Deku said. 

 

Hitoshi nodded discreetly as he deactivated all the quirks and let his features return to normal. It felt weird to have his arms and feet bare in their regular state. He would have to be careful not to step on anything.

 

He shuddered and then turned his brain and organs back from slime into flesh. He felt so exposed like this, like at any second he was going to get stabbed, or be decapitated, or Shigaraki was going to fall out of a portal and gleefully decay him.

 

Not knowing what else to do he pulled his face into a lazy grin and settled into a combat stance. He made sure to move his eyes around himself as Deku probably wouldnt do it for him this time. “So, who's first?” he asked.



…….




 Hitoshi grunted as the sidekick’s fist sank into his stomach but he used the woman’s extended arm to slide around and aim a hit of his own ot her face. Candle got an arm in front of the punch and directed most of the force away. Hitoshi jumped back before he could get hit again.

 

The padded gloves he had been given were wet and heavy with sweat. Hitoshi hoped he would be able to discreetly rinse them out later as they could probably now be considered high grade explosives. He started circling around Candle agan but she had stopped.

 

“Come on, V, you can't just keep taking hits like that.” She admonished 

 

“Why not? It worked didn’t it?” He asked back.

 

“I know you can tank most things but that is a horrible habit to fall into.” She said, and then continued “What happens if somebody has a quirk that can hurt you? Then you won't know how to dodge.”

 

“She’s right, we always run right into stuff since we can afford to lose slime but then we run out. ” Deku mumbled. 

 

Candle took a few steps back and put her hands on her hips “I'm going to use my quirk on low power. Try to dodge everything for a bit then we can go back to hand to hand.”

 

A half dozen orbs of light winked into existence and began to leisurely drift around her. One of them brightened and then vanished, the next instant there was a small flash of light and then it popped into being next to Hitosh’s arm. He stepped away from it before it could burn him. It flashed again and then suddenly was back orbiting it’s master.

 

“When it lights up right before it teleports there is a small flash of light at its destination too. ” Deku whispered. 

 

Hitoshi let his eyes track the halo of small flames until one got brighter. He jumped out of the way right before it appeared in front of his face. Cancel grinned when she saw he had figured out the tell.

 

All the sudden her flames doubled in count and got brighter. They all started flying around her faster as well, their speed must correlate to how much energy she was using on them. Two brightened at the same time and then Hitoshi was jumping and skipping all over the place trying to not get singed.

 

A few minutes later Hitoshi had his hands on his knees and was panting. He ran a hand over his brow to wipe off the slightly sticky sweat and wondered how he was going to do his laundry later without destroying the washing machine. Usually he had Ooze on so he didn't sweat, or he just used it to dissolve the nitro before it could soak into his clothes.

 

But he had to admit, Candle’s quirk was great for training his reflexes to respond to sudden stimuli. When they went back to regular sparring afterward he could feel the improvement in how fast he dodged and reacted to her movements. 

 

“Alright, that's enough for today.” She said, still looking fresh as when they started “We will work on controlling your movements tomorrow as you still overreact to everything. But there is no point in doing it now as you're too tired for the lesson to stick.” 

 

She walked him over to Todoroki who was similarity sparring with Burnin. Burnin stepped around his punch and got in close to tap him on the face with her glove before smoothly stepping back out of range of his follow up attack. He tried to pursue but overstepped and allowed Bunrin to get him again in the stomach. She hadn’t hit him hard, just enough that he would know that she could have.

 

“You need to keep a steady distance from me Shoto, you have a longer reach than me, use it!” She slid around a jab and shoved him from behind. 

 

Hitoshi was pleased to see Todoroki was faring no better than him and also had sweat dripping down his face. Usually during class he never got sweaty, but now that his quirk wasn’t automatically regulating his temperature he was responding like a normal human being to exercise.

 

Candle took off her white and gold helmet and rana  hand through her short hair as they watched Burnin finish up her round with Todoroki. As soon as it was done she called out “I think that’s enough for today. They have a big week ahead of them, no point in wearing them out too soon.” 

 

Bunrin responded with a nod and then grinned as she dug her knuckles into Todoroki’s mismatched hair for a noogie. “Alright. Here, give me your hand.” She said as she pulled a key off of her belt to unlock the quirk suppressor on his wrist.

 

He sighed and then let off a blast of cool air until he no longer looked overheated. 

 

Dirty little cheater ,” Kachan muttered.

 

Hitoshi saw Endeavor, who had been watching the sparring for the last fifteen minutes, turn and walk out of the gym. He had his hand in a sturdy looking brace tucked into a sling at his side. As soon as he was gone Hitohsi took the chance to reliquify all his organs and send some of Muscualr’s quirk pulsing through his muscles to speed up how fast they would recover, as well as make him more sturdy.

 

“Get changed and then I’ll show you to your rooms.” Burnin called as they walked back into the changing room.

 

Once he got past the doors Hitoshi made a beeline for the sink. He ran the gloves under cold water to wash the explosive sweat out of them before they exploded. He lifted one of them to his nose and could detect the burnt sugary smell so he put them back under and scrubbed even harder. He hung them up in his locker to dry after they were clean. He was about to change back out of his costume when he felt Todoroki staring at him again. 

 

He was fed up with it and turned around “Why do you keep looking at me like that man? Do I have something on my face?”  

 

Todoroki tilted his head as if he was trying to get a better look at him and then said “You're different.” 

 

“What does that mean?” He questioned 

 

“When you fight, it's like you become a completely different person.” Todoroki said slowly.

 

“Keep your creepy ass mindreading bullshit to yourself, half and half!” Kachan yelled in his mind

 

Hitoshi laughed awkwardly to cover up how close to home that hit. “Yeah, I have always gotten a little too fired up when I fight. Not the first time somebody has told me that.”

 

“Hmm.” Todoroki said and then went back to glaring at him like he had been since the sports festival now that his curiosity was sated.

 

“What a strange guy.” Deku murmured.

 

Oh like you are one to talk .” Hitoshi muttered back.

 

Hitoshi hung up his sweaty costume in locker with some trepidation, maybe he should wash it out in the sink as well. There were a lot of fire users running around this agency. All it took was one spark landing on it for it to go from odd smelling laundry to a dangerous incendiary.

 

“Hey uh, Kachan. Didn’t you say there was something you could mix in with your laundry to neutralize the nitro? ” Hitoshi said as pulled his hoodie on and realized he would have to wash it now too. He could have just showered in the locker room but Todoroki might really think he was weird fumbling around blindly in an unfamiliar shower.

 

“Yeah, but you gotta order it special online.” Kachan replied.

 

“Oh.” That meant he wouldn’t be able to get it any time soon.

 

“Why don't you just dissolve all the nitro out of it with Ooze? ” Deku asked 

 

“Dude, that's gross. I don't want rancid sweat mixed in with my body. ” Hitsohi responded

 

After changing he met Burnin outside the locker room and was joined by Todoroki soon after. She took them back up the elevator and led them down another hallway before stopping outside two rooms kitty corner to each other.

 

“Well, here we are. Rest up and get clean. Somebody will come get you two for dinner in an hour or so.” She handed them a pair of key cards and then stode off.

 

Hitoshi turned to Todoroki and asked “Hey, I know it’s none of my business but why don't you use your fire quirk?” 

 

Todorki scowled and looked like he was going to just head to his room instead of answering.  Hitoshi raised up his hands in surrender and hurriedly said “I'm sorry, you don't have to answer. It’s just if it hurts you or something I think I should know if we are going to be working together all week.”

 

Todoroki’s scowl softened slightly but he still looked defensive. “No, It doesn't hurt me. The opposite in fact. I have other reasons for not using it.”

 

Hitohsi noted how his hand moved up almost as though he was reaching for his scar before dropping back down to his side. “So does that mean if there was a life and death  situation you would use it then?”

 

Todoroki’s scowl hardened again and he turned away. “No. That situation will not happen. I will be able to handle it with my ice.” 

 

Hitoshi was getting fed up with Todoroki’s selfishness “So you would just let somebody die then?” 

 

Todoroki grit his teeth. “No, I would never ust let somebody die. I would find a way to save them, and not use my fire.” He spun around and unlocked his room.

 

“You might not get the choice!” Hitoshi called at his back as the door shut behind him.

 

“Man, what a fucking prick.” Kachan muttered.

 

He probably has some sort of reason for it. We can decide how justified he is once we figure out what it is .” Deku said placatingly.

 

“We need to tell All Might about the League trying to recruit us .” Hitoshi said as he walked around the room and poked around.

 

We’ll have to get Eraserhead to set up a meeting with him, or maybe with Nighteye as he would have less scrutiny on him. ” Deku responded.

 

He glanced around for cameras or anything like that and then walked over to the window. He fiddled with the lock and opened it up. It was one of those that just slid down a hand's width to avoid any accidents with the skyscraper, but it would be plenty for Hitoshi to escape with if he needed.

 

“Let’s wait until after our internship to contact them, I don't want to try to sneak around in an unfamiliar area like this.” Hitoshi said quietly as he gazed out at the city.

 

“Yeah, plus we gotta focus on catching Stain first. ” Deku said.

 

He locked it again and headed to the bathroom for a much needed shower.

Notes:

I sorta understand that some people enjoy bashing characters, you are of course welcome to do so. But, I would like to clarify that this story is in no way meant to bash any characters. Especially All Might, who is actually one of my favorites.

Chapter 55

Notes:

Thank you, Fries5. You'll know what you've done.

Chapter Text

Dr Kyudai Garaki scrambled into one of his experimental Numu labs and over to a tank that was flashing red and beeping at him furiously.

 

“Oh no, oh no, oh no.” The lid didn't open when he pressed the button as it said that he needed his access key. He rummaged around in his pocket as the vat began to shake and rock back and forth ominously.

 

“Shouldn't have added that last one. Should not have done that.” He mumbled to himself as he finally located his card and swiped it into the reader. 

 

He got another message that said ‘warning, safety hazard’

 

“Yes, I know there is a hazard to it’s safety that's why I’m trying to get in!” He hit the machine a few times before it accepted his card once again.

 

Finally the lid to the vat opened and a tremendous cloud of foul smelling dark gray steam came pouring out. The Noumu inside was writhing around and had blisters rapidly growing and healing all over its body. 

 

He quickly stabbed it with a large syringe filled with a cocktail of quirk suppressants and anesthetics. He could immediately tell he was too late to save it as one of it’s limbs swelled and then burst, spraying blood and more steam everywhere. The Noumu trembled as its whole body bubbled and hissed before dissolving into a disgusting heap of steaming fleshy goo.

 

“Dang it, I knew mixing that full mutation and that enhancer together was a bad idea.” He muttered as he jotted down some notes and tried to locate a tissue to wipe the Noumu viscera from his mustache.

 

He was running some tests on the gunk and working on his computer a few minutes later when he heard a door open. He looked up to see All for One wheeling his way over with his IVs hovering on a cheerful looking yellow cloud behind him.

 

“Ah! Good evening Sensei, What brings you to the lab today?” Garaki asked 

 

“I heard the alarm and wanted to make sure nothing terrible had happened.” All for One said as he rolled over to the now liquified Noumu.

 

Garaki sighed “Unfortunately I wasn't able to stabilize this one as well as I had thought I had. It seems I still haven't figured out how to get these kinds of quirks to integrate with each other properly.”

 

“What quirks did this one have?” All for One asked.

 

“It was the one that turned it subject to flammable swamp gas, and the one that supercharged the chemical properties of gasses. It must have been those quirks mixing together that melted it this time.” Garakii said 

 

“How unfortunate, those would have synergized together quite well.” All for One said as he wheeled his way over to the desk and started rummaging around in the notebooks.

 

“Oh! Sensei, before I forget, that weasel Giran came by today. Said he had something urgent, for your eyes only.” Garaki said as he dug through his lab coat pocket for the envelope.

 

“And why am I only getting this now if it is so urgent?” All for One asked.

 

“Well it may be urgent but I doubted it was more urgent than a potential Noumu explosion.” Garaki said as he handed the letter to him and then went back to poking and prodding the Noumu sludge.

 

All for One nodded and then held the letter up to his face to smell. He presumably was using the quirk that let him smell words in order to read. 

 

“Are you sure you don't want me to grab that one hero kid, Sensei? The one with the three sets of weird organ arm things? You would be able to grow yourself a new set of eyes. Maybe even a few extra for backup!” But All for One hadn’t responded. He was furiously running his nose across the page.  Finally he put the note down with a dumbfounded look on his face. 

 

“What is it Sensei?” Garaki asked

 

All for One clenched his hands into fist but then hastily undid them as he was crumpling the page. “Giran’s mole in the police managed to get into All Might’s pet detective’s office.” All for One said 

 

“And? Has the buffoon found us already?” He didn’t want to have move facilities again, it was such a pain transporting the Noumu vats. And he would have to deal with Kurogiri’s complaining over various fluids being spilled in the warp gate which would be tedious.

 

“No.” All for One said seriously “It appears that one of our Noumus has escaped”

 

“What!” Garaki whipped around so fast his glasses were knocked askew. 

 

“Even more, apparently it has been acting on it’s own for months, and is even sentient.” All for One continued, flexing his hand and letting various quirks flicker in them.

 

Garaki snatched the note from him and bagan reading it as fast as he could. ‘Hello and thank you for not killin me yada yada yada my guy found a notebook on Tsukuachi’s desk with notes on a vigilant that was under suspicion of having connections with the league of villains yada yada suspected of being a Noumu, questioned and revealed that it was and had escaped and was now working against them’. 

 

“Is this for real? Garaki asked with a facial expression that mirrored All for One’s earlier dumbfounded look. “It says here that Gestalt has memories of some of the people that went into its creation? That's impossible, we never had more than base instincts and a couple deep phobias survive the combination process!” Garaki said 

 

All for One was rubbing his scarred face “It think that it is, and to think I just met it the other day when Tomura was foolishly trying to recruit those vigilantes”

 

“You met it! What were its quirks? How did it’s personality present?” Garaki asked rapidly pulling his notepad from the table 

 

“Yes, well lets see, it was made of goo or slime or something and could create explosions. It also had a muscle growth ability and briefly displayed some sort of mind control quirk.” All for One said.

 

Garaki nodded “I don't remember those quirks specifically but they all sound interesting enough that we might have used them in the past. And a body made of goo you said?” He shot a look of the still bubbling pile of sludge from the recently deceased Noumu.

 

“I don't know how it could have survived though; those quirks are wildly incompatible. I would have remembered trying something as adventurous as that, I think.” All for One mused.

 

“Well maybe we didn't then.” Garaki said as he scratched his balding head “I mean if it was made of goo, and all the failed ones do end up getting disposed of down the same drain…” 

 

All for One shot him a look and said “You’re saying that multiple failed experiments might have somehow mixed together in the sewers and ended up working?”

 

Graraki sat there contemplating the sheer improbability of such an occurrence for a moment and then shrugged “I've seen quirks do weirder things.”

 

All for One seemed to be growing excited at the prospect of a such a successful Noumu. He even had a manic grin beginning to grow on his face.

 

“It was very strong, Doctor. It beat Tomura and Kurogiri in moments. And it seemed to recognize me, it even asked if I had a meta quirk.” All for One said

 

“A meta quirk?” Graki asked. 

 

“Yes, I think it means as in a quirk that affects other quirks, like mine.” All for One said.

 

Garki had pulled up video’s of Gestalt and was reading information about it “This is incredible! It somehow was able to fully incorporate multiple vastly different quirks together and remain coherent. Just look, it adapts as it fights and thinks by all itself.” Garaki said gesturing at his computer that had a video of Gestalt fighting a villain on it before he realized that All for One couldn't see it. 

 

All for one placed his hand on the side of the computer and his fingers turned to wires before snaking into one of the ports. The video rewound itself and then began to play again from the beginning.

 

“I was going to try and use All for One on it's quirk to see how it worked, but then Tomura just had to go and get stabbed, so I didn’t get a chance. I should have realized that there was more going on when it used that brain quirk.” All for One said after the video finished, sounding irritated.

 

Oh, so that was how Tomura had gotten his elbows pulverized. Garaki had to do some extensive surgery to make sure that they would be able to heal properly.

 

“We need to find it. If some failed Noumu managed to survive and is just running around as a vigilante it must have something special about it that allowed it to work so well. This could be our next big breakthrough!” Garaki said thinking about how powerful his creations would be if they could be composed of any quirks and not just be limited to ones that were similar in category and effect to each other. 

 

All for One held up his hand which was filled with a shiny blue light. It swirled around for a moment and then fizzled out “Unfortunately the quirk I used to find it originally, Satellite, only lets you find something if you hold it’s image in your mind.” All for One reactivated his quirk and it resolved itself into the earth before changing to zoom in on Japan and the closer and closer until it stopped on an image of Tomura sitting on a couch with his arms and shoulder wrapped in bandages yelling at a television. All for One clenched his fist and the quirk turned off.

 

“Gestalt must look different most of the time as I could only use this quirk on it a few hours a day.” All for One said.

 

“I will have to see if Giran has any samples of it that I could buy then.” Garaki muttered as he jotted a stray thought down on the note pad. 

 

He spun around to his computer and pulled up his email. He was going to send the request to Giran on the spot. He stopped when he saw that the info broker had sent him another message to correspond with the handwritten note. He clicked on it curiously and grinned when the information loaded. It was a file holding all the police reports and information they had about it’s DNA from past profiling.

 

He had his nose practically glued to the screen as he scrolled as fast as he could comprehend down the page. This… this was incredible. He could barely believe the elegance of it all.

 

“Sensei, you need to look at this.” Garaki said as reached the bottom of the page.

 

The wires that All for One had turned his fingers into slithered back into the port. The screen flickered and then was at the top of the page. It zoomed by even faster then Garaki had been scrolling and he knew that All for one was likely using a mental quirk to help him understand everything so quickly as he was not nearly as versed in this field as Garaki was.

 

“Can you believe it! Look at how graceful it all is. It’s no wonder those fools in the police were not able to see it. Whatever happened to recombine all the DNA like this has done it so perfectly that the different quirk factors are practically indistinguishable.” Garaki said excitedly.

 

He had no idea what could have done this to a Noumu. This was lightyears ahead of what they were currently doing. He wasn't even sure that he would be able to replicate it.

 

“Correct me if I am wrong, Doctor. But it looks like the quirk factors are all tied together into the DNA through use of one common strand. But when I look at it I don't see any of the structures that correlate to common quirk effects.“ All for One said. 

 

Garaki pinched his mustache between his fingers as he thought but then realized that it still had Noumu residue in it and had to wipe his them on his lab coat. “Yes, yes, I noticed that too, But it is not that it doesn't have any of the common quirk structures, it is that it has none.”  

 

“Does that mean that one of the individuals used in this Noumu was quirkless?” All for One asked.

 

“It's a possibility. I haven't done much work with quirkless subjects in a while since it’s such a pain to get them nowadays and their bodies are so much more fragile. Plus all the ones for sale are all getting bought by that fool Overhaul.” Garaki said as he highlighted various things on his computer and overlaid it upon past research.

 

“He must have studied them extensively while he was developing his quirk drugs.” All for One muttered, “Perhaps I should send Tomura to retrieve his research whenever he has a chance.”

 

“Tomura? Are you sure that’s a good idea? He's still  in one of his destroying society phases if I’m not mistaken. It might be a little… unwise to have him handle such a delicate operation.” Garaki said, as he thought of a few prototype Noumu’s that might lend themselves well to such a task.

 

“Perhaps you’re right. Maybe I will have to pop by myself instead.” All for One said.

 

“Just let me know before you do so I can get your mobile respirator costume-ready.” Garaki replied. 

 

He was absentmindedly scraping the Noumu goo into the drain built into every vat when he remembered something from earlier “What is Tomura going to do if he wasn’t able to get those vigilanties to work with him?” 

 

“I’m not sure. The cunning little wretch will think of something though.” All for One said, and then added “Kurogiri will hopefully keep me posted.”

 

“Tell him I have a few low grade Noumu that I wont be needing anymore that he can have if he wants.” Garaki said.

 

“I’m sure he will be thrilled.” All for One replied dryly.

 

Garaki paused the video of Gestalt blasting off into the air holding the villain Muscular over its head and rewound it. With the image paused at the instant of an explosion Garaki could see intricately designed pathways for its explosive to flowing through it. It must be wildly intelligent if it could be so clever as to design that. He grinned widely and muttered “Don't you worry Gestalt. We’ll get you home.” 

Chapter Text

Katsuki sat in antipathy as Shinsou shoveled mediocre cafeteria dinner into his mouth. He would have expected the flame hero’s agency at least to serve somewhat spicy food. It made him miss his mom's cooking. But then on thinking about that it brought up a whole storm of unwanted thoughts so he shoved them back down. 

 

His mind drifted back to the sensation of Shinsou eating his food. He noticed some commotion from behind them and swiveled an eye around to look. Shinsou's eyebrow twitched in irritation as he had stated that he didn't like it when they just stole his eyes like that. Katsuki however, didn’t care. 

 

Endeavor was making his way through the cafeteria holding their hero cases. 

 

Oh great, now we gotta do more fucking trianing.” Katsuki muttered.

 

“How are we going to sneak out this evening? Stain hasn’t attacked yet, by his pattern he is overdue” Deku said.

 

Shinsou scowled and put his spoon back down on his plate. Probably so he wouldn't have his mouth full when Endeavor reached them.  

 

Todoroki noticed Shinsou’s scowl and looked around to see what it was for. Katsuki could tell the moment he spotted Endeavor because his face darkened. 

 

We can hopefully go out after, Endeavor probably won't keep us too late. ” Shinsou said.

 

Endeavor placed the case that he had been carrying in his hand down on the table and then used his now free hand to slide the other from where it had been tucked under his arm. Kastusi could feel the slight twinge of guilt Shinsou felt every time his eyes landed on the cast.

 

“Hurry up and finish your food. We are going patrolling tonight.” Endeavor said.

 

“Uhg, then it will be even harder to slip out. Wasn't Eraserhead always complaining about all the shitty paperwork that he had to do after patrols? ” Katsuki said.

 

Todoroki put down his chopsticks after he had finished his bite and then said “Where are we patrolling?” 

 

Endeavor's face twisted up into a slight grin “Hosu. There is scum there that needs cleaning.”

 

Katsuki immediately revoked his earlier bemoaning about Endeavor. This guy knew where it was at. As soon as Endeavor had turned and walked away, Katsuki felt Shinsou start to grin as well.

 

Todorli glanced back over at them and asked “Why are you so excited about going to Hosu?” 

 

Shinsou took a bite of food to mask his smile and responded after he had swallowed “No reason. Just excited to do a little sightseeing is all.” Todoroki didn't look convinced. 

 

They finished up eating and hurried into their costumes. Todoroki was beginning to look a little fired up about going on a patrol after a couple days of sparring and various other trainings at least. Despite his eagerness to get out, Katsuki had enjoyed it. They had learned a lot by being exposed to legitimate skills rather than hobbling together a repertoire from whatever they picked up off of the street.

 

Endeavor had them in the same car that had picked them up from the train station. They were joined by a couple sidekicks who crammed themselves into the back uncomfortably.

 

Burnin drove like a maniac so they made it to Hosu in a relatively short amount of time. She parked at some agency Katsuki didn’t recognize and then they were out on a patrol. They had quikly split off from the sidekicks, Endeavor said it was they could cover more ground but Katsuki had a hunch that he had them out searching for Stain.

 

It was actually pretty boring. Not much different from their regular patrols. Plus they didn't even get to skulk around in the shadows, which was half the fun. 

 

And it kept being boring with Endeavor annihilating everything that so much as twitched illegally. Deku and him were playing a game to see if either of them could spot something wrong about to happen before Endeavor did. So far they still were both still at zero. 

 

Endeavor stiffened and whipped his head around to look towards the city center. A second later a massive explosion and screams rocked the city. 

 

“How the hell does he keep doing that!” Katsuki yelled in frustration.

 

“This is it! ” Deku yelled. “This is just the kind of scenario Stain uses to attack. We gotta go. Shinsou head to the route we planned! ” 

 

Endevor had yelled at them to follow him and ran off towards the explosion. Shinsou lagged behind and then when he and Todoroki got far enough ahead, he turned and ran down an alley. They had already planned out the fastest way to check all the potential alleys beforehand so now they just had to find out where they were now. Shisnou was pulling up the map on his phone when a hand landed on their shoulder.

 

He whipped around to find Todoroki staring at them. “What the hell do you think you are doing?” he asked coldly. 

 

Shinsou shrugged the hand off his shoulder and said “Mind your own business” as he started walking further into the alley. He pulled their location up on his phone, and quickly planned out how to get onto the route. 

 

He was just about to slip the phone into its pouch when it was snatched from his hand. “Give that back! I don't have time for your bullshit right now Todoroki!” he yelled.

 

Todoroki was staring at the map wide eyed and Katsuki realized they really didn't have a good excuse for why Hosu city was completely covered from one end to the other in X’s and location beacons. Each one was labeled with intricate notes on every alley they had visited over the weekend leading up to the internship.

 

Todoroki looked up and met their eyes “ Where are you going? What is this Shinsou? ”

 

Shinsou snatched the phone with a tentacle and shoved it into some random pocket. He turned from Todoroki without answering and ran off down the alley. He practically growled when ice sprung up around his foot. Todoroki ran up to them and Shinsou whipped around and grabbed his collar.

 

“Fuck off, Todoroki!” He yelled angrily 

 

“Not until you tell me where you are going.” Todoroki responded.

 

Shinsou flexed his foot with Musculars quirk in it and shattered the ice. He shoved Todoroki away and said “No, go with your dad. He could probably use your help with the fires.” 

 

“If you don't tell me I will follow you until I find out anyway.” Todoroki said as he stepped up to them again.

 

“Ditch him.” Katsuki said 

 

“You can’t!” Deku cried, “We can't leave him alone when Stain could be anywhere.

 

Shisnou groaned and then said “Fine. But if you lag behind I'm leaving you.” He turned and ran off towards the first alley.

 

The first few were busts and the fourth just had a few bumbs loitering around in it. Todoroki was panting but he was using his ice to keep himself cool. He was keeping up admirably for having a non physical quirk. 

 

Katsuki had switched with Shinsou so if they found the something they would be ready. Todoroki leaned up against the wall to recover as Katsuki darted into another alley and checked before running back out as soon as he confirmed there was nothing in it.

 

“What,” Todoroki had to stop and take a second to pant before continuing “What are you looking for?” 

 

He went ignored as both Katsuki and Shinsou were preoccupied pulling up the map to find the route to the next spot.

 

They were running on a main road to get to one of the alleys furthest from the others when they came across a fight. Multiple heroes were clashing with a couple Noumu’s and barely holding their own. These ones didn't look as strong as the one at the USJ but they were nothing to scoff at either. 

 

Katsuki was about to run past and leave it to the heroes when Deku yanked control of the body from him. He ran up to a guy dressed in a blue fish costume who was guiding water from a hydrant with his quirk. Katsuki vaguely recognized him as the hero Manual.  

 

“You're the hero Iida inturned with right?” Deku asked.

 

Manual looked over at him and called back over the sound of the fight “Yes, He’s vanished though! We got separated in the chaos.”   

 

Deku went to ask something else when a flying bench flew into Manual and knocked him over. Another hero ran over to cover him as he got up and screamed at them “You kids get out of here! You're in the way!” before throwing her quirk at an approaching Noumu.

 

Deku nodded and resumed their mad dash to the next alley. Katsuki ripped control back from him and checked behind them. Todoroki was barely keeping up but they couldn't afford to slow down now.

 

They approached the alley and could hear a familiar voice ranting within. Katsuki flew around the corner and saw a Stain poised over Iida with a sword. 

 

Katsuki put full power into their legs and leaped. His fist sank into Stain’s face and sent the vigilante flying back. Katsuki landed a few feet past Iida and took stock of the scene. He noticed a hero, who he vaguely recognized as Native, lying crumpled on the ground with a gruesome looking wound on his chest. He was still alive, barely.

 

Stain had straightened up and was starting to walk over to them when ice shot at him and he was forced to dodge.  

 

“What are you doing here?” Iida gasped, looking pained from the large wound through his shoulder.

 

Katsuki had a dangerous smirk on his face as he watched the hero killer dodge and weave around Todoroki’s barrage, not that it was visible through the plethora of tentacles draped over their face. “I was just in the area when I got the sudden urge to beat the shit out of of an ugly, edglord, mallnija-looking fuck. So here we are.”

 

Katsuki saw Todoroki miss an opening and jumped at Stain to take advantage of it. Todoroki saw his chance and ran over to Iida to start fussing with his wound. 

 

Stain was much harder to fight when he wasn’t distracted with somebody else Katsuki found as he struggled to dodge all his swords. He was grateful for all the evasion training Candle had put them through otherwise he probably would have been a pin cushion by now.

 

“Shinsou, he can't move! Stain's got some sort of paralysis quirk with his swords.” Todoroki called out as they continued to fight.

 

Katsuki nodded as he ducked under a large swipe and whipped a tentacle around Stain’s ankle. When he jumped back out of range the hero killer was dragged off his feet. He was about to take the chance to crush Stain’s ankle when he swung around and cleaved straight there the tentacle and freed himself. 

 

The muscles in it immediately turned back to slime and then the whole thing lost cohesion and melted. 

 

“It’s not cutting that activates it then. ” Deku muttered.

 

Katsuki hissed at the sting but was glad that was the extent of the pain. Stain jumped at them again so Katsuki leaped up into the air above his strike. He flipped over midair to get behind him. Stain must have anticipated this though because he had jabbed his dagger behind himself the second Katsuki landed. 

 

The dagger sank into their stomach and cut through the muscles like butter. Those things must be insanely sharp as they were augmented at the moment. Unfortunately for Stain the only thing he was damaging was slime and Muscular's quirk, both of which could heal.

 

Katsuki grunted slightly in pain and used their proximity to grab onto Stain and chuck him at the wall in what was quickly becoming one of his favorite attacks. 

 

Stain somehow managed to land on the wall feet first and spring off of it into a roll. Katsuki batted him down into the pavement with a tentacle and received another few slices. Deku immediately started healing them as he had already fixed their side.

 

Stain sprung away from them and Katsuki didn’t follow in case he was trying to bait them further into the alley for some sort of trap. 

 

Stain had stood up from his crouch when he saw they weren't going to chase him. “It's admirable that you are trying to save your friend. But he needs to die.” 

 

“And why the fuck is that?” Katsuki yelled back.

 

Stain grinned at him but didn’t respond. Fucker knew about Shinsou’s quirk then, must have watched the sports festival.

 

Stain lifted his sword up to his face, it was dripping with nitro and the weird slimy blood that flowed through their muscles when they were activated in conjunction with ooze. He looked at it strangely and then licked the blade. Their whole body seized up in an instant. 

 

Stain made a disgusted face at the flavor and spat to the side. He was probably tasting the nitro then. Sucks to be him, that shit was poisonous. Too bad he'd just get a little bit of a headache from it.

 

“I think his quirk is to paralyze anybody who’s blood he eats.” Deku said 

 

Katsuki cursed “Fuck! Shoulda known there was more to his fucking swords .” 

 

“Don't let him get your blood. If he licks it he’ll freeze you with his quirk.” Katsuki grit out to Todoroki.

 

Todoroki nodded and then sent a stream of ice which buried the mound of goo their severed tentacle had dissolved into. 

 

Stain nimbly dodged out of the way of the ice and then stopped again. Todoroki crouched down in preparation for an attack but Stain just stared at him.

 

“I really have no desire to kill children. Back off, leave and I will let you and your purple friend go in peace.” Stain called out.

 

Todoroki’s eyes narrowed as he called back “No. I refuse to abandon any of them.”

 

Stain lifted up his sword again and said, sounding resigned “I was afraid you would say that.” 

 

He did some weird hop of the wall that took him up and over Todoroki’s next ice attack and landed right behind them. Katsuki grit  his teeth as he felt the dagger that was still dripping with Native’s blood dig into their neck.

 

“How about this then, Leave, and I won't kill both of your friends.” Stain said.

 

Todoroki’s eyes went wide and he frantically looked between them and Stain. Iida looked like he was trying to fight against the quirk but failed. He looked at Todoroki and said “Do as he says. Don't drag Shinsou into my mistake.” 

 

“Fuck that!” Katsuki called, “Blast us with your fire! I can take a shitty little dagger.” 

 

Stain saw Todoroki’s stance shift and dragged the knife across their throat. Iida’s eye widened in panic but then relaxed again when he saw the gouge heal as quickly as it had formed. Stain cursed behind him and then jumped out of the way as a barrage of wickedly sharp icicles flew at him. A couple stabbed into them but Katsuki didn't really mind when he saw a trickle of blood dripping down Stain’s brow.

 

Stain vaulted over them and sprinted at Todoroki. He wove around and chopped through everything that was sent at him. Far too quickly Todoroki was forced to stumble back out of the way of a sword. He grabbed onto the collar of Iida’s armor and dragged him with as he attempted to retreat from Stain. 

 

Stain was cutting through the ice as fast as it could from. In such a small space he had every advantage; he used the features of the alley to out maneuver Todoroki. Todoroki was further slowed down by Iida and couldn't turn his back in case Stain attacked Native.

 

His breath was fogging into the air in front of himself and he looked like he was fighting off shivers. Even the sweat that had been dripping down his brow earlier had frozen to his skin, leaving it red and chafed as it flaked off from his strained movements. 

 

His earlier exhaustion from their mad sprint to the alley must be catching up to him because his movements were slowing down. His ice had lost the precision it always possessed in the beginning of his fights. Instead it was forming slower and lumpy. Even the points looked to be growing dull as Todoroki lost concentration.

 

“I-I don't think he is going to be able to win.” Deku said sorrowfully

 

Katsuki helplessly watched the fight and couldn’t refute him. Todoroki was already exhausted and suffering from hypothermia. Plus he was having to take care of two people who were nothing but dead weight while fighting a very capable vigilante. He stumbled over Iida’s outstretched hand and Stain took the opening to throw a dagger at him. Todoroki tried to dodge but didn't move fast enough to avoid it cutting deeply into his shoulder. 

 

It tumbled to the ground at his feet where he quickly buried it with ice. Todoroki kept dragging Iida back even as he tried to staunch his bleeding arm.

 

“Burn it! Quick!” Katsuki screamed as he saw blood dripping down onto the pavement. 

 

But Todoroki didn't, he just stubbornly kept dodging and shooting ice at Stain as he bled all over the alley. “Use your fucking fire dammit! He’s gonna fucking kill you!” He screamed and desperately tried to break out of the quirk. 

 

Todoroki had managed to maneuver Iida past Stain and was now between Katsuki and the hero killer. He was unsteady on his feet but still had his face set in a look of  grim determination.

 

Stain stopped his pursuit and Katsuki realized with horror that he was standing right above a small puddle of blood sitting innocently on the ground.

 

“Use it.” Katsuki begged in one last desperate plea to get Todoroki to save himself. Katsuki didn’t want to be the only ones getting out of this alley alive, but he knew if Todoroki got caught in the quirk too that would be the result.

 

A few small flames came to life in Todoroki’s palm and then guttered out. He looked down at his shaking fingers and they sparked a few more times before failing. Stain had crouched down. He almost looked taunting as he dragged his hand through the blood and then brought a finger to his mouth.

 

Todoroki stiffened as he was paralyzed, even his shivering had stilled. Katsuki felt his last embers of hope flicker out. Stain stood up leisurely and walked over to Iida who was groaning and beginning to move around.

 

“He must have have a time limit on his quirk.” Deku said quietly.

 

“How long? ” Katsuki asked desperately as he tried to think of anything to stall Stain for even a moment. 

 

“I don't know! ” Deku said, sounding distraught.

 

Stain planted his foot on Iida’s chest and lifted up his sword. He brought it down through Iida’s other shoulder and into the pavement to keep him immobilized. 

 

Katsuki grabbed on Usurper and flung it against Stain’s quirk with all his might. It crashed against an immovable wall uselessly.  

 

Iida screamed in pain and then again when Stain ground his heel into the first wound. “This is what is wrong with society, even it’s children are hungry for nothing but vengeance and blood.” Stain said angrily.

 

He unsheathed yet another sword from his belt and lifted up directly above Iida’s neck. He stopped when Native grunted and then sat up. He had lost a lot of blood but he managed to stumble to his feet. “Don't. Please don't kill him. He's just a kid.” Native rasped and then coughed out blood onto the pavement in front of himself.  

 

Stain sighed and then turned to face Native “You people really don't know how to give me a break.” Then his face twisted into a snarl “And don't pretend you're some martyr now, Native. Not when you came here, hunting me the same as Ingenium here. Seeking nothing but glory for yourself no doubt.”

 

Todoroki was struggling to get free from where he was frozen next to them. But they could both do nothing as Stain stepped over to the barley upright Native and dispassionately slid a dagger between his ribs. 

 

“No!” Katsuki screamed.

 

Native grunted in pain and grabbed onto the hand holding the dagger like he had expected this. He pulled Stain closer to himself and activated his quirk. Ribbons of wind danced through the air around the pair. They began to twist and writhe as they started cutting into Stain’s skin and clothes. They carried with them a haunting whistle and were increasing in strength even as their master died. Stain had to put his arm up over his face to protect it and it was quickly covered in tiny slices.

 

Stain leaned forward through the assault and licked the blood off of Native’s shoulder. The hero’s body jolted as he was paralyzed again. His quirk fell still around him. For a moment he just stood there before his body gave out completely. Even Stain’s quirk was unable to keep him from slumping forward. Native had somehow managed to keep grip on Stain even as he collapsed.

 

Besides his bloody arms and his blindfold being turned to barley more than scrap, Stain had hardly even been slowed down. He kicked Natives corpse aside and began advancing on Iida again.

 

Katsuki wished he could blink to relieve the sting of tears forming in their eyes. He shoved down all their grief as hard as he could until only his searing rage remained. They couldn't afford to be distracted right now.

 

Katsuki felt Shinsou’s will swirling around his own. It clenched down on their fists and Katsuki was amazed that they actually responded somewhat. 

 

“His time limit must be up for us finally.” Deku said, sounding distraught.

 

Shinsou poured his will into the body to help take control faster. He left all movement capabilities to Katsuki except for his voice.

 

“Todoroki” Shinsou grit out in a ragged voice “It’s a hero's job to do everything to save others.”

 

Katsuki twitched their arms and tried to speed up the process. Stain had made it back to Iida, who had passed out from the blood loss, and was lifting up his sword again.

 

Shinsou kept talking “Even when it’s hard.“

 

They tumbled forward as Katsuki tried to take a step “Even if you don't want to.”

 

He pulled them up onto all fours “Hero’s don't get to be selfish.”

 

“And if you don't get to be selfish” He stood up shakily and took another step.


Then neither can we.

Chapter 57

Notes:

I'm so sorry! I accidentally posted the second half of the chapter rather than all of it. If you read it already please go back and read the first part again.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text



Katsuki heard Shinsou speak in Gestalt’s voice and immediately understood his intention. As it was Shinsou’s decision to make, he wasted no time in letting their form bubble to black while stretching out to familiar inhuman proportions.

 

Stain had jerked around at the sound of their voice. It was the only thing that afforded him the time to brace himself before Katsuki rocketed at him in a tremendous explosion.

 

He slammed into Stain and threw him away from Iida with the force of the impact. While Stain was knocked down he quickly bent down next to Iida to check his pulse. He was alive. He kept his eye on Stain as he ripped Shinou’s cape off and tied it around Iida’s shoulder to staunch the bleeding as best he could. 

 

He had just finished absorbing the rest of Shinsou’s costume into the slime when Stain got to his feet. He winced as he put weight on one of his legs meaning the Katsuki had injured something. 

 

Stain took an uneasy step back and raised his hands in front of himself as if in a gesture of peace. It was meaningless though as he was still holding the bloody dagger. “You? You’re Gestalt? You're just a kid!” 

 

Katsuki felt a snarl form on his face. As soon as Stain looked like he was going to move he jumped at him again. Stain leaped to the side and ran back a few steps. Again he held up his hands to try and stall them “Wait! I don't want to fight. I have no quarrel with you Gestalt.” 

 

“How dare you!” Katsuki spat and swung a tentacle at him, not bothering for the first time to keep any part of their quirk a secret. 

 

The tentacle broke the sound barrier and cracked right above where Stain had frantically ducked. One of his hands went to his ear in pain but he didn't get to complete the movement because Katsuki had used an explosion to get in his face again. He punched another blast into his gut and then snagged him out of the air before he could get launched back further into the alley with Todoroki.

 

He swung him around and pitched him at the floor. “You dare say you have no quarrel with us when you tarnished the name of vigilantes!” 

 

He swung around with another tentacle and released a blast to swat Stain into the wall. “When you inspired the masses to baseless brutality!” 

 

Katsuki stomped up to Stain who was dragging himself to his feet and slammed him up into the wall so he could lean into his face and snarl “You ended and destroyed the lives of countless heroes.”

 

Stain twisted around in his grip and then stabbed them through the face with the dagger. Katsuki formed another arm and grabbed onto the hilt, around Stain's hand. He shoved it further into their face until he could syphon it away from the surface. Stain would not be catching them in his quirk again. 

 

Stain ripped his hand away theirs with a disconcerted look on his face. Katsuki dropped him from the wall and punched him in the face. The hit landed with a loud crack and Stain went tumbling forward. 

 

He pulled another knife from his belt and held it in front of himself protectively. He spat a glob of blood to the side and then said “You know as well as I do that they brought their fate upon themselves by their own selfishness.”

 

“How is it selfish to dedicate your life to saving others?” Shinsou asked angrily as Katsuki wrathfully stomped over to him.

 

“They do it for themselves! For the adoration of the crowds.” Stain shouted. He was speaking strangely though, his voice was not directed at them but rather at Todoroki.

 

Katsuki was confused at first but then realized that he spoke in a way that did not trigger Shinsou’s quirk. That was approaching Deku level creepiness in being able to puzzle out quirks. That or he had thoroughly stocked the sports festival.

 

“So you slaughter them for a symptom of the industry?”Shinosu responded, either not noticing or not caring that they wouldn't be able to catch Stain with his quirk. 

 

Katsuki was hesitant to charge Stain yet because if he was knocked back they would go dangerously close to Todoroki. But Stain was also carefully circling them so Katsuki was content to let him move to a safer spot all on his own. 

 

Or he would have been had Deku not suddenly shouted  “He’s going for the dumpster route! ” 

 

Katsuki immediately blasted forward but Stain had sensed his movement and had been able to swing himself up onto the nearby dumpster and start scrambling up a fire escape.

 

Katsuki was about to use an explosion to catch up to him when a messy stream of fire shot at the space above Stain and forced him to jump back down to the ground.

 

Katsuki used an eye and could see that Todoroki had somehow managed to get free of Stain’s quirk already. He stumbled over to them with a stunned expression on his face “Sh-Shinsou is that you?” He asked weakly. He wasn’t looking good.

 

Kastuki quickly nodded and then ran at Stain again before he could escape. He used a few explosions to take him over the vigilante in order to cut off his exit. He was now boxed in between them and Todoroki. 

 

Katsuki eyes glanced around at all of Stains swords to try and figure out which one had their residue on it when he recognized it to be the one still sticking out of Iida. 

 

Stain took one look at the fire beginning to swirl around Todoroki and brought his palm to his mouth and licked it. It must have still had some of Todoroki’s blood on it because he froze again.

 

Katsuki cursed. Now Stain had access to Todoroki and Iida all over again. Stain’s eyes were furiously darting between various escape routes and Todoroki as if calculating if it was worth it to try and take one of them hostage. He must have decided it was worth further pissing them off because he ran straight at him. Katsuki immediately used an explosion to try and reach Todoroki first. He got in front of the sword and felt it bite deeply into their chest just moments before it would have cleaved through Todoroki’s neck. 

 

Katsuki cursed when he saw Stain abandon his grip on his sword and fluidly weave around them, not even bothering to slow down. He had just used Todoroki as a distraction to give himself a couple extra seconds to escape.

 

Katsuki landed with a roll and chucked the sword to the side. Todoroki’s unfocused eyes were wide and staring directly at the large wound closing on their chest. Katsuki turned from him after confirming that his injury could last a bit longer untended. Stain was sprinting full tilt to the crossroad at the far end of the alley. For a guy with a  non physical quirk he sure could run. 

 

“Get back here!” Katsuki screamed and rocketed after him. Katsuki launched them upwards first so that the backlash from the explosions wouldn't accidentally catch Iida or Todoroki. 

 

Stain was just about to round the corner when Katsuki caught up and body slammed him into the wall. He had pulled their face from the brickwork and felt as Deku reformed their face from where it had been heavily defomed.

 

Stain had crumpled to the ground and was trying to pull himself to his feet. Katsuki snaked a tentacle around Stain’s ankle and roughly tossed him back into the alley.

 

Kastuki stalked over to him before he could get back up and grabbed onto his arms with a pair of tentacles. He yanked them behind him and dragged him back past Todoroki and stopped a few feet from Iida. He put a foot onto Stain’s head and ground his face into the floor to keep him from flailing around. Stain grunted as his arms were painfully pulled behind his back.

 

Iida first, then Todoroki. ” Deku said.

 

“Help me do both .” Katsuki replied.

 

He extended a tentacle of fresh clean slime and slithered it around Iida’s wounds while Deku did the same for Todoroki. He sealed up the cuts with slime to keep any more blood from escaping and did his best to hold the flesh together. 

 

With that taken care of he turned his attention back to Stain who was moving around ineffectually in his hold. Stain must have sensed that they were looking at him because he spoke in a strained voice “Are you going to kill me Gestalt?” 

 

Katsuki put more weight on Stain’s face as he leaned down closer to him. “Never.

 

Stain started chuckling for some reason “I feel honored that the one to defeat me is at least worthy of the title hero.” 

 

“I texted Endeavor” Todoroki said in a weak voice. “He should be here soon.” 

 

He must have done it back when we were talking to Manual. ” Deku mumbled.

 

“Shit, we gotta turn back before he gets here.” Shinsou said.

 

“I just realized something.” Deku whispered, sounding vaguely horrified, ”If we turn back all of Stain’s burns and the ice everywhere will be blamed on Todoroki. And they can easily figure out what caused those,“ Deku said and flicked an eye to the tentacle shaped bruises forming on Stain’s limbs.

 

Deku started shifting slime around one of the pouches floating within their torso, and extended the shaded lenses out of a small tendril of slime. Kastuki realized what he meant and grabbed them with a hand before shoving them onto their face to cover up Shinsou’s distinctive purple irises. 

 

“Hopefully Endeavor will be willing to look the other way with the ice. And we can just take credit for everything else as Gestalt so Todoroki and Iida don't get caught for using their quirks illegally.” Shinsou said.

 

Katsuki nodded as he shifted around to account for Stain’s struggling. He made a mental note to stock their hero costume with zip ties for the future.

 

Kastsui glanced uneasily at Todoroki. Stain’s quirk was probably the only thing keeping him upright at this point. His entire body was pale from blood loss and he looked like it was taking all of his effort to keep his eyes from rolling back into his head. 

 

Katsuki had just reached over with a tentacle to gently close Natives eyelids when he saw an orange glow begin to pour into the alley from the road. 

 

“Shoto!”came a loud yell, “Where are you? Shoto!”

 

Endeavor came sprinting past the alley and stopped dead when he saw them. He had a viscous look on his face as he yelled “Get away from him!”  

 

Katsuki couldn't, though, since he was the one keeping Stain restrained and putting pressure on all the wounds. 

 

We mean you no harm.” He said instead of complying.  

 

Endeavor took a step closer and raised a burning fist “Get away from my son.”

 

The fire flared around his hand threateningly as he marched closer to them.

 

“Stop,” Todoroki said quietly, “He’s the one that saved me.” 

 

Endeavor froze and then looked around the alley. His gaze landed heavily on Native and Iida. “What- Shoto, what is going on here?” 

 

Todoroki looked like he was about to answer when Stain’s quirk gave out again. He collapsed to the ground and began to violently shiver. He had landed in the blood that had been pooling beneath his feet.

 

The fire in Endeavor’s fist sputtered out and he ran over to Todoroki “Shoto!” He called as he kneeled down and grasped his son by the arms, being careful to avoid the large wound on his shoulder. He swatted at the slime and tried to pull it away from the injury. Katsuki made sure to keep it soft and sticky so that it’s texture would feel dissimilar to their tentacles as Shinsou.

 

“Stop. That is there to keep him from losing any more blood.” Katsuki said to him.

 

Endeavor glanced at them before nodding. He checked over Todoroki a few more times to verify his safety and then shifted over to check on Iida as well. He put a finger on Native’s neck to measure his pulse before letting his hand drop to his side with a defeated sigh. Finally he turned to them or more likely to Stain who was still strung up by his arms and held in place by their foot.

 

“Give him to me Gestalt and I won't arrest you.” Endeavor said carefully.

 

We need to take credit as Gestalt, that will clear our name from Stain’s movement. Plus we can shift suspicion away from Shinsou. ” Deku said 

 

You will tell them we were the ones to capture him?” Katsuki asked, just as carefully.

 

Endeavor narrowed his eyes but nodded “It is only fair, I was not the one to catch him.” 

 

Katsuki removed his foot from Stain and yanked him to his feet. Deku used slime to remove all of Stain’s various weapons and toss them to the ground. It was frankly alarming how many he had managed to keep hidden beneath the various scarves and belts of his outfit. It was a miracle he could walk around without making a racket. Deku felt around for a moment and pulled one last tiny blade from a cleverly hidden pouch within Stain’s belt. Stain snarled when he noticed they had found it.  

 

Katsuki walked out of the alley to get a little distance from Todoroki in case anything happened and shoved Stain over to Endeavor. He made sure he kept a solid grip on him until Endeavor had secured his hands behind his back with quirk canceling cuffs. 

 

Endeavor stiffend in the same way he always did when something was about to happen. He whipped around the same instant Deku shouted “There!” and pointed an eyeball at an approaching blob in the sky.

 

It resolved itself out of the gloomy night into the shape of a Noumu with giant bat wings sprouting from its back. Endeavor raised his good hand and shot out a blast of fire. The Noumu screeched and pulled itself into a spin to avoid the attack. 

 

Stain was currently only being held by Endeavor’s injured hand and sensed his opportunity. He thrashed around and pulled his leg up into some weird looking grapply and twisted the cuffs out of Endeavor’s weakened grip. Endeavor swung back around to try and grab Stain, but in his brief moment of distraction the Noumu swooped down past him and latched onto Stain’s shoulders before flying up into the air again.

 

Don't let them get away! Remember what Sensei said about using him as a puppet! ” Deku screamed.

 

Katsuki sprinted after the Noumu and dodged a fireball that came searing past them. The Noumu had to swerve out of the way to avoid it. Katsuki took a few more steps and then blasted up into the air after it. He used explosions from both sets of arms as well as their feet to rapidly eat through the distance between them.

 

Katsuki released one last massive explosion and snagged one of the Noumu’s feet with a hand. He swung them up onto its back and grabbed onto its wings. He used the muscles to attach their hands to its skin and sealed a pocket of sime right above the joint. He then detonated a large glob of nitro onto each wing. With nowhere to go the explosion forced its way through the Noumu’s wing and shredded it’s joints. It screeched in pain.

 

They immediately began to plummet as the Noumu could no longer support their weight. Katsuki swung around it’s flailing body and grabbed onto Stain. Once he had him secure he wiped out a tentacle at full force and crashed it into the talons gripping him.

 

The Nomu screeched again as the bones on its feet were pulversided. Now that Stain was free Katsuki used a few explosions to propel them away from the Noumu just in time for a second fireball to explode into it. The fire raged around it until it was nothing but a burning meteor plummeting to the ground. Katsuki used more explosions to slow their fall and cushion their landing to try and avoid killing Stain accidently. They hit the ground hard and he had to roll to kill some of their speed. 

 

Right as they were tumbling to a halt Sain pulled a knife from his boot and twisted around to slice through the arm holding him. He ran as soon as he was free. Katsuki stepped onto the melting hand and absorbed it before it could dissolve. He went to chase after him but stopped when he saw he was heading directly at a group of heroes that had appeared down the road past the alley. 

 

Stain must have decided he had better chances getting through the heroes than he did getting past them and Endeavor because he sped up even more.

 

“Kachan stop!” Deku screamed 

 

Katsuki skidded to a halt and then asked angrily “ Why !” 

 

“You need to get Endeavor to melt all the ice! quick before the other pros see it. ” Deku explained.

 

Shit, he was right. Todoroki would definitely get in trouble for illegal quirk use and there were  still globs of their slime laying around. 

 

“How the fuck do I get him to do that.” Katsuki asked as Endeavor had finally caught up and was running past them after Stain.

 

“I have an idea. ” Shinou said, and ripped control from Katsuki.

 

He used a few explosions to rocket past Endeavor again, instead of pursuing Stain though he turned into the alley. He grabbed onto both Iida and Todoroki and dragged them up before stepping to the face of the alley. He was holding them in a vaguely threatening manner so when he shouted “Endeavor!” the hero stopped dead.

 

Endeavor was furious, he shouted “What the hell are you doing! Release them immediately!”

 

What are you doing Shinsou ?” Deku said nervously as Shinsou further turned to goop and engulfed their classmates. 

 

“You’ll see.” Shinsou said.

 

Endeavor. You need to destroy the evidence of these childrens illegal quirk usage. Otherwise they will be persecuted as we are.” Shinsou said.

 

Endeavor looked into the alley that was coated with blood and slime and had both scorch marks and ice everywhere. He grit his teeth and nodded before raising up his burning hand at them again. 

 

Todoroki’s unfocused eyes widened when Shinsou put a hand on his head and shoved him into their torso seconds before a torrent of flame came surging around them. 

 

It was hot, not as hot as Dabi’s had been, where their slime had been boiling, but hot enough that it was beginning to hurt on their surface. Iida and Todoroki were both safely suspended within their body where the heat of the fire could not reach them. Katsuki could hear explosions as the nitro that had been in the severed limbs detonated.

 

Finally the conflagration ended and revealed the alley that had been razed of all its content. Bricks were glowing red hot and the trash was simply gone. The only place that had been left untouched was a small area around Native’s body. 

 

Shinsou scrambled forward and quickly but carefully dumped Todoroki and Iida at Endeavor’s feet before running out of the alley in the opposite direction that Stain had gone.

 

“What the hell are you doing?! Get back there and catch that bastard!” Katsuki screamed.

 

The heroes can handle it. We need to turn back ino me before any of them notice I'm missing!” Shinsou screamed back.

 

“I know a way!' ' Deku called and then pulled control of the body to himself. He turned into a sidestreet and then jumped into a manhole. He pulled the cover closed over them and then sprinted back the way they had come through the sewers. “Remember that sewer entrance we noted as a possible escape route?” Deku asked and he looked between two ladders in close proximity to one another. 

 

Finally he chose one that had less noise coming through it and climbed up. He peeked out into the alley and saw that the only one that could see them was Todoroki. He had blinked open his eyes at the movement and watched them slither out.

 

Deku crawled over to the dumpster and sat down in a position that would be obscured if one were looking in from the head of the alley and shifted back to Shinsou.

 

Less than thirty seconds later a few sidekicks came charging into the alley. From the sound of it they immediately started performing first aid on both Todoroki and Iida. 

 

Shinsou took his chance and slumped over out from behind the dumpster with a grunt of pain. A sidekick immediately rushed over to him to help, Katsuki recognized her as Candle by the few spheres of light gently floating around her.

 

“V! Are you alright?” She asked as she ran her fingers lightly over their limbs to check for injuries. 

 

“I'm alright.” Shinsou said in a fake strained voice, “I've already healed all the stab wounds, so don't worry. Did they catch Stain?” He asked.

 

Her expression darkened and she sadly shook her head “He somehow managed to slip by us. Endeavor is still in pursuit as we speak.” She said

 

Shinsou cursed under his breath.

Notes:

I'm so sorry! I accidentally posted the second half of the chapter rather than all of it. If you read it already please go back and read the first part again.

Chapter Text

Shinsou had been staring nervously at Todoroki for almost ten minutes before he finally woke up. His eyes opened slowly but quickly started darting around as soon as he sensed somebody looking at him.

 

He made eye contact with Shinsou and then froze. His eyes widened in alarm and then he shiftily turned his eyes down to his lap. He had a pained expression on his face. Izuku doubted it was his injuries as he had seen what the nurse had put into his IV. 

 

The fuck are we gonna do about him?” Kachan asked 

 

We will need to make sure he won't tell anybody.” Izuku said.

 

“I ’ll keep an eye on him but we can't confront him unless we are alone .” Shinsou said and glanced at the nurse who was checking on Iida. 

 

“I feel kinda bad for him though .” Izuku said 

 

Why ?” Shinsou asked 

 

Well he was only there because of us, he probably blames himself. ” Izuku said 

 

Kachan scoffed. “ If he had just minded his business none of this shit would have happened .” 

 

Well were we acting pretty suspicious, I don't blame him for checking it out.” Shinsou said. 

 

Todoroki looked back up and recoiled when he saw Shinsou still staring at him. Shinsou narrowed his eyes at him. Todoroki’s guilty expression intensified and he went back to staring at his lap with wide eyes.

 

The nurse must have finished with Iida because she grabbed a tray and walked over to their bed. She had a butterfly needle and a few of those tubes they used to take blood with on it. 

 

“Uh oh,” Izuku muttered 

 

“Don't let her get any.” Kachan said.

 

“Yeah, I know.” Shinosu muttered back as he unsubtly scooted away from her on the bed.

 

Izuku had been pretty sure his quirk altered it’s host down to the DNA from their residual mutations for a while. He was now sure after Shinosu had been without Usurper during the final round of the sports fest and still had access to them. That meant that their blood would definitely have their by now wacky DNA. Plus he was pretty sure the police had access to Gestalts’s DNA so they couldn't afford the hospital getting ahold of any.

 

“You're not gonna try and stab me with that thing are you?” Shinsou asked, pretending to sound nervous.

 

She smiled and nodded at him “I’m afraid so. We need to run some tests to make sure everything is in order.”

 

Shinsou scooted away from her and shook his head “No you don't. I keep telling you people I’m fine.” 

 

Her gentle smile faltered and she responded sounding consoling “It’s really important. I’m sure a hero student like you won't even notice it.”

 

Shinsou’s eyes slid down to the tiny little needle and he gulped dramatically “That thing looks like it’s gonna hurt like a bitch.” 

 

Her expression dropped further and turned into a frown “I promise you it won't. And please keep your voice down. Your classmates are trying to rest.”

 

Shinsou glanced at Iida and saw that he was beginning to stir. 

 

“Too late for that.” Izuku muttered.

 

Shinsou sighed and then said “ Well, here I go ,” Internally and then to the nurse.”I swear to the gods if you try to stab me with that thing I’m going to scream. And with my quirk I don't need to stop.” 

 

She instantly looked panicked and desperately tried to convince Shinsou that was unnecessary. 

 

Izuku didn't know if Shinsou was doing it on purpose, but whenever he got stressed his personality began to resemble him and Kachan’s. He wondered if it had something to do with his quirk or was just a side effect of constantly being around them. Either way he was cursing like a sailor at the poor nurse by the time they heard Endeavor's footsteps coming back down the hallway.

 

“I said get that fucking thing away from me!” Shinsou yelled. Hopefully the hospital would buy their flimsy excuse of being afraid of needles.

 

The nurse looked frazzled. “Please, you said you were stabbed multiple times. We need to make sure you don't have any infections or diseases.” She begged.

 

“I’m fine. If I get sick I’ll come back, but I’m not letting you stick that thing in me.” Shinsou said.

 

The nurse looked relieved when the door to their hospital room opened and Endeavor walked in. She turned to him and asked “Sir, can you please tell him that he needs to get his blood drawn?”

 

Endeavor glanced at him and said “Do as she says, the blades have residue of a wide assortment of people's blood on them.”

 

Shinsou looked back at the nurse who had picked up the needle again. He shifted his arm to slime and grew muscles underneath. Now the delicate needle would likely break before piercing his flesh. She saw the arm and sighed before putting it back on the tray. 

 

Endeavor shook his head at him and then walked over to Todoroki’s bed to sit down beside it. Iida had woken up fully at the shouting and had joined Todoroki in despondently watching Shinsou’s performance.

 

The nurse finally realized the futility of her situation and gave up. She hurried out of the room shortly after. Endeavor sat up straighter as soon as the heavy door swung shut. “Now that we have some privacy, you boys will tell me exactly what you were doing in that alley. I already know you were using your quirks illegally so do not lie to me.” He said.

 

Shinsou opened his mouth to respond but Todoroki beat him to it. Shinsou shot him a look as though assessing whether he was going to rat them out or not. “Me and Shinsou got separated from you in the confusion, and came across Iida’s mentor, Manual. He told us that Iida had also gotten separated from him, so we went off in search of him in case he was in danger from the Noumu attack.”

 

Shinosu relaxed slightly when it became clear Todoroki was covering for them. Todoroki paused to take a breath and in doing so made eye contact with Shinsou, he gulped and then hurriedly nodded at Endeavor that he was done.



Endeavor turned to Iida. Iida looked extraordinarily guilty and bit his lip before answering “I-I was searching for Stain sir. He nearly killed my brother, I know it was wrong but I just couldn't live with myself knowing he was still out there.”

 

Endeavor stared at him heavily for a moment before responding “You were a fool to think you would be able to defeat the Hero Killer untrained and without backup.”

 

Iida’s eyes watered and he looked down at his pair of slings as he nodded.

 

Endeavor continued “However, the desire to get justice for those you care for is not something to be ashamed about.” 

 

Endeavor turned back to Todoroki and said “Then what happened? After you made it to the alley?” 

 

Todoroki took a deep breath and continued “We fought him. But his quirk lets him temporarily paralyze anybody whose blood he ingests. He was a-able to catch both of us. He stabbed Iida again and tried to kill him but N-Native stopped him a-and..”

 

Todoroki looked like he was struggling to say it so Shinsou finished it for him “Stain killed him. Then Gestalt showed up and fought him. Gestalt beat him, and then you got there. You know what happened after that.”

 

Todoroki was still breathing heavily and clenching and unclenching his fists.

 

Endeavor switched his gaze to Shinsou “I don't remember seeing you in the alley when I was there.” He said 

 

Shinsou acted calm but Izuku could feel the ting of anxiety flowing through him “I was there. I was just paralized behind the dumpster, so you wouldn't have been able to see me.”

 

“Then you are lucky I didn’t accidentally burn you.” Endeavor said, looking directly at him before turning to the other two and continuing, “When the police arrive you will not tell them this story. Shoto, V, up until you found the alley you will tell them the same thing you told me about finding Manual. Ingenium, you will tell them you stumbled across Stain by accident. Then you will tell them that you did not fight back and that it was Gestalt that saved you entirely.” 

 

Ida looked up sharply “Sir, you can't be serious. You would have me lie to the police?” 

 

Endeavor turned back to him “Normally I would say no. But my son’s future is on the line and we would be fools for not taking Gestalt’s offer of an easy way out. So yes, you will lie to them.”

 

Iida grit his teeth and then nodded again. 

 

Ask him about how Stain got away .” Izuku said to Shinsou.

 

“Sir,” Shinsou called to get Endeavor's attention “How did Stain escape? If you don't mind me asking.”

 

Endeavor frowned before answering “It was that damned League again. I had almost caught up to him when their teleporter opened a portal beneath him and whisked him away.”

 

“Oh no.” Izuku whispered. If the league had gotten Stain then that meant one way or another he would now be working with them. If he refused them it was likely he would just be forced to cooperate somehow by that Sensei guy.

 

Kachan was swearing violently as Endeavor went back to explaining a few more details for their excuse. He quieted down when the door swung open and a different nurse came in.

 

Endeavor stopped talking and shut his mouth. The nurse looked over at him and then scowled “Sir, we must have forgotten to tell you earlier but please turn off your quirk. This is a hospital.” 

 

Endeavor's flames guttered out and revealed that he looked startlingly mundane under them.

 

The nurse looked down at his notepad and then back up “Well, besides Shinsou’s blood work we have run most of the tests we were planning on doing. Additionally I would like to inform you that a police officer is here and has requested to speak with you all.” 

 

Endeavor was the one to respond “It is better to get these kinds of things over with quickly while your memories are still fresh. Send them up.” 

 

Izuku was actually surprised when the police showed up and it wasn't Tsukauchi for once. The chief of police, a tall man with a dog head, introduced himself and started to question them. Izuku was a little worried as there were no other officers in the room and the chief wasn't recording. Endeavor’s suspicious expression grew more severe when the nurse was sent out and the door shut securely behind him.

 

The police chief, Kenji, listened attentively as they each told their versions of the story Endeavor had given them. He nodded along and only spoke up when Endeavor finished explaining how Stain had gotten away through one of Kurogiri’s portals.

 

Kenji sighed and then said “Well that all lines up with what the others said. However this is unfortunately not what is going to be released to the public.”

 

“What!?” Shinsou yelled.

 

Izuku’s mind raced, why were the heroes changing things? Had something happened that he didn't know about.

 

Iida had also exclaimed at his statement. Endeavor just scowled further. 

 

Kenji shook his head “I have been ordered by the commission to not let any information about the attempted apprehension of Stain by Gestalt get out. They are worried with the current level of unrest surrounding vigilantes that such a statement might garner dangerous levels of public support for the criminal.”

 

Izuku could at least now follow the logic behind that, they didn’t want Stain’s following flocking to them as a less violent alternative.

 

“So then what will you have me say?” Endeavor growled 

 

He sighed again and then said “You will give a statement saying that you alone were the one to save these kids from Stain.” 

 

The chief looked resigned. Izuku was no expert on dog body language but he was positive this wasn't his first difficult conversation today.

 

“But then how will they explain our presence there?” Shinsou questioned.

 

“The only ones that might have seen us would have been those heroes down the street but they wouldn't have been able to see much from that distance. They were probably just told the same thing Endeavor was.” Izuku responded.

 

Kenji spoke to Endeavor again. “We have gone ahead and scheduled you for a press conference with your secretary for tomorrow morning.”

 

Then he turned to the rest of them and said “You will be expected to adhere to the commission's request.” He narrowed his eyes at them slightly. “Just because there was no evidence of your quirk usage does not mean that the commission has no suspicions of you.”

 

Endeavor stood up and glared at Kenji “Are you threatening them? They have done nothing wrong besides being attacked by a deranged serial killer.”

 

Kneji turned and looked up at him. His voice was firm when he said “And the report said that you were using your fire on the alley rather than chasing Stain. What do you have to say about that Endeavor?” 

 

Endeavor's lip curled “Shoto’s blood was on the ground. Stain has the ability to paralyze people using their blood so I burnt it before he could.”

 

“While the students along with your son were still in the way?” Kenji questioned.

 

Endeavor grit his teeth. “Are you doubting my abilities as a hero?” he snarled.

 

Kenji raised his hands in front of himself “Peace, peace, I mean nothing by it.” He said untruthfully, “And besides I guess it's unimportant now, all that matters is whatever the powers that be decide happened.”

 

“Are you fucking kidding me? They are just going to make shit up to cover up the fact that Gestalt isn't a complete douche !” Kachan yelled.

 

“They don't want us looking better than their precious heroes I guess.” Shinsou said. 

 

“They wouldn't be able to get royalties on Gestalt merch.” Izuku added spitefully.

 

“I say once we take care of the League of Villains we go and take a shit on the fucking hero commision and see how they like that. ” Kachan said.

 

“I bet we could get Endeavor to help us at least .” Izuku said as Shinsou glanced at Endeavor and saw him seething. 

 

“I will not accept credit for something that I did not do.” Endeavor said angerly.

 

“Don't worry about unfairly rising in the rankings, Endeavor. I doubt that will happen after you let the Hero Killer escape.” Kenji responded.

 

Iida looked shocked at the whole proceeding. He kept glancing between Endeavor and Kenji in disbelief. Todoroki had gone back to staring out into space in front of himself. Kenji stood there watching Endeavor for a moment and then left the room.



……



The next day they were sitting in their hospital room watching Endeavor’s press conference where he talked about the occurrences in Hosu when Recovery Girl showed up. She and a doctor hobbled over to Iida’s bed first and after a few minutes of quiet discussion she planted a kiss on his cheek to activate her quirk. She then did the same for Todoroki. Both of them fell asleep almost as soon as her quirk went into effect.

 

When she approached them Hitoshi scooted up in his bed to get his forehead away from her in case she got any ideas. 

 

“The nurses tell me that you refuse to get your blood drawn?” She asked.

 

“Yeah, I’m fine. I don't have any injuries so I don't know why I am even still here.” He said

 

She tutted at him before responding. “Well they can't let you go until your parents sign you out. And your parents were both asked to let you stay the night in case anything unforeseen developed.”

 

“Where are they? Shouldn't they be here by now?” He asked.

 

She looked at her wrist watch and nodded “There were no trains coming into Hosu last night because of the attack, but they should be starting up again soon.”

 

Deku flicked an eye up to the tv screen to quickly read the captions and saw that Endeavor was answering a question about the scenario that lead to him encountering the hero killer. He answered in a way that sounded like it was from a script. It was worded to avoid mentioning their presence both as his interns or as Gestalt at all without actually denying them being there. He simply mentioned Native and how he had Stain apprehended when the league of villains interfered and helped him escape. 

 

“What happens if there's a witness the heroes did buy off in time or something? ” Suran asked.

 

“Eh, I doubt it, we were in a pretty secluded spot, that was one of the reasons Stain attacked there in the first place.” Kachan responded.

 

While Hitoshi had been distracted, Recovery Girl had grabbed his wrist and placed a kiss on the back of his hand. He had expected it to make him drowsy like it did the first time she used her quirk on him but all that happened was his whole body felt lightly refreshed.

 

“I guess you were telling the truth about not being injured then dear.” She said, 

 

“Why would you think I was lying?” Hitoshi asked.  

 

“Well I know you hero types. Always pretending your injuries are less than they are for some reason or another.” She responded.

 

Hitoshi felt his eyes being forcefully dragged back to the television. Recovery Girl turned around to see what kept grabbing his attention and sighed when she saw the screen. “I wish they would just tell us what really happened.”

 

“You mean they didn’t tell you?” Hitoshi asked aghast. He would have thought UA at least would have been informed.

 

She was still watching Endeavor when she responded “Well I know principle Nezu was told but they have elected to keep it from the rest of us staff as well as all the other heroes.” Her eyes turned back to the room and panned over Todoroki and Iida’s unconscious bodies “But given the events of last night and the nature of you kiddo’s injuries I have a pretty good guess.”

 

Hitoshi went to open his mouth to tell her Endeavor's version of the story but stopped when she held up her hand “No, don't tell me. I know you shouldn’t, and I don't want you getting yourselves or anyone else in trouble. It's just not worth it,” she said.

 

The doctor, who had received them initially and knew they had been attacked by Stain, sagged with relief when Hitoshi clamped his mouth shut.

 

“I can't believe they are going to such lengths.” Hitoshi muttered internally.

 

“I can,” Deku responded firmly, “Me and Kachan spend almost every night just browsing the internet. It’s crazy how much of an impact Stain is having on society.”

 

“If they found out that Gestalt, who is now not only a well known vigilante that they could stick Stain’s shitty ideas too but is also not a fucking serial killer, saved a bunch of kids, they would go nuts. ” Kachan added. 

 

Hitsohi hadn’t even thought about that. Stain was popular because of his poignant message, but his movement's main issue in gaining traction was the revulsion to his methods. But now their name was now being spoken in almost the same breath. If Stain went down because of his apparent connection to the league, they might replace him as the martyr against modern hero society. And society would have no such hang ups over them. He shuddered at the idea. He could kinda see why the commission was freaking out over this. 

 

We're actually kinda dodging a bullet with this farce. ” Deku said.

 

“Is everything alright?” Recovery girl asked.

 

“Huh?-” he asked, then he realized she had probably seen his shudder, “Uh-yeah I’m fine.” 

 

A knock sounded at the door and then the door opened to emit Eraserhead. He finally had the bandages removed from his face and it showed off his new scars as well as his frazzled expression.

 

He made a beeline over to Todoroki and Iida and checked them over. Then he walked over to Hitoshi’s bed. Hitsohi perked up and was going to start asking him questions when he realized as himself he was supposed to be uneasy around him and quickly averted his eyes instead.

 

“Why do I keep getting calls that you refuse to cooperate with the medical staff?” He asked.

 

“Well, I-uh, I’m afraid of, uh, needles, sir.” Hitsohi said and briefly made eye contact before looking away again. He felt like wincing about how unconvincing that sounded. But he knew that there was nothing he would be able to say to get Eraserhead to buy anything he said at this point. 

 

Eraserhead raised an eyebrow “You. You are afraid of needles? Shinsou, I have seen you mutilate yourself on live television without a wince. Do you want to try again?” 

 

Hitsohi made eye contact with Recovery girl and then turned to glare at Eraserhead “No, I don't. Why can't we just assume I’ll have whatever diseases Iida and Todoroki end up with since we were all stabbed by the same guy.”

 

Recovery girl sighed and then laid a hand on Eraserhead’s clenched fist. “It’s probably best to just drop it. Nothing we can do if he doesn't agree.” Then she turned to the doctor and asked “While I’m here are there any patients with injuries suited to my quirk?”

 

The doctor took on a look of contemplation. “Most of them would be better off with the healing quirks we already have on staff. But I can think of a few that have enough stamina that your quirk shouldn't hurt them.”

 

She nodded and then gestured to the doctor to lead the way.

 

Deku had turned an eye to watch the television yet again. Endeavor was refusing to answer a question because it would violate the commission's terms. He just stood there and glared at the audience until a harried looking woman in a suit came and ushered him off stage. Another aid came and announced that the conference was over.

 

Eraserhead cleared his throat and pointed at the screen. “I can tell they are trying to keep something hushed up. You wanna tell me what really happened in that alley?”

 

Hitoshi remained silent, remembering Recovery Girl's warning.

 

Eraserheads eyes narrowed. “I don't care if I get in trouble, they can't touch me at UA because of Nezu, and I don't have much to lose as a hero anyway.”

 

Hitsohi bit his lip and didn’t respond. If Eraserhead got in trouble and couldn't be a hero that meant that they wouldn't be able to work with him as Gestalt anymore.

 

Eraserhead looked like he was gearing up to start asking even more questions so HItoshi guiltily played one of his cards and said “Recovery Girl’s quirk must have worn me out Sensei. I need to rest.” Then he rolled over so his back was facing Eraserhead and pretended to sleep.  

 

Eraserhead huffed angrily and stood there for a few seconds before walking out of the room.

 

Hitoshi felt his eyes begin to sting so he screwed them shut and tried to sleep for real.

Chapter 59

Notes:

This chapter might have a couple oopsies in it since I'm writing it from my phone. I'll fix em when I get home in a few days

Chapter Text

Deku must have sent him to sleep because when he woke up to muted conversation happening across the room the shadows had shifted. He recognized one of the voices as Todoroki but couldnt place the other one.

 

As quietly as he could without moving he converted his head to slime but kept his hair and moved and eye to look behind himself. He could just make out between the strands Todoroki sitting up in bed talking with a white haired woman with streaks of red in her hair. Based on their similar appearance and relative age Hitoshi guessed she was his sister. Todoroki looked less tired now and his horrified expression was more clear. 

 

Hitoshi strained to try to make out what was being said.

 

“It’s my fault, Yumi. I just stood there and did nothing.” He said shakily.

 

“Oh Shoto. It’s not your fault.” She said.

 

“You wern’t there. I could have stopped him. I-if I had just gotten over myself and used his wretched quirk Native would still be alive.”

 

His sister gently grabbed his shoulders to turn his face towards her own. “It’s not your fault, because saving him was not your responsibility. And besides you didn't kill him, Stain did.”

 

Todoroki didn’t agree with her and went back to numbly staring at his hands. She sighed and then pulled him closer for a hug. He went along with it limply.

 

Hitoshi saw that Iida was still asleep and snoring peacefully. He had a few new Items on his bedside table so Hitoshi assumed his family had been by at some point. He heard hurried steps coming down the hallway and scrambled to replace his eye in it’s socket.

 

The door opened and he heard a pair of footsteps come directly over to his bed. One of the whispered to the other and he recognized the voice as his mom. 

 

“Should we wake him up?” She asked.

 

“The doctor said he wasn't injured so I don't see why not.” His dad wisperd back.

 

Hitoshi waited until he felt a pair of hands gently shake his shoulder to stir. He blinked open his eyes and rolled over just in time to be glomped by a hug. His dad reached around his mom to join them. 

 

It was a hassle but evntually his parents managed to sign enough paperwork that they could walk him out of the building to freedom. Hitoshi had been expecting to have to take the train home but was surprised to see his mom’s car waiting in the parking lot. 

 

“You guys drove?” He asked 

 

His dad grinned at him “Well the trains weren't running so we sure did. Hope you are ready to listen to your mother’s boring music the whole way home.”

 

“Mom’s music isn’t that bad.” He said as he climbed into the back seat.

 

The engine started up and some ancient Italian music from the pre quirk era filled the car. He stood by it that it wasn't that bad. He just wished that she would listen to a variety and not the same ten songs on repeat.

 

…….



Hitoshi had yet to successfully sneak out since he had gotten back from Hosu. Their first night Deku said that his dad had peeked into his room a couple times while he had been asleep to check on him. He couldn’t risk his parents noticing him gone so he couldn't go out until they felt assured of his safety. 

 

He had been anxiously lurking around the house doing his best best to distract himself from the ever present sense of impending doom that he had felt ever since he heard that the league had managed to kidnap Stain.

 

Something was coming, Sensie had told Shigaraki that he would be able to use Stain to tear society apart if he did it right. He wondered if he would fulfill his promise of puppeting around his corpse and making him doing somthing even more nefarious than he already did. 

 

And in addition to that he also couldn't help but feel anxious about Todoroki knowing that he was Gestalt. What if he told someone? He had seemed at least sort of close with his sister. What if he slipped and told her. If it got out it would ruin his chances of being a hero. He didn’t regret it as he revealed them in order to save Iida but he still felt uneasy. 

 

He was sitting on the couch bouncing his foot and attempting to read a comic book when he felt the weird burst of elation people always got when they had an inspired thought. It was coming from Suran which was especially strange.

 

What is it? ” he questioned, not really expecting much. 

 

It’s been bugging me ever since we fought the league guys in the bar. But I can't help but think that place was familiar. ” Suran said.

 

Wait, you don't mean. .” Deku said.

 

Yeah, I think it is .” Suran said.

 

“What fucking is ?” Kachan said angrily.

 

The bar, it was the same one he was trying to get to way back when we were still taking him over. ” Deku said, sounding very surprised.

 

“There's no fuckign way! What the hell would Slimy have been doing with a group like that? ” Kachan yelled.

 

“Hey! You guys met me at a low point. I think they were one of the places that contracted out work for villains. I don't think I ever actually did anything for them, but I remember meeting somebody there now that I think about it.” Suran said.

 

“Do you guys remember where it is?” Hitoshi asked. If they did that meant they could get the jump on the League and finally attack them on their own terms.  

 

“I think that area was pretty close to where me and Kachan used to live actually. ” Deku said. 

 

“Really? Did you guys live in shitty part of town then? ” Hitsohi asked.

 

“I don't think so.” Izuku said.

 

“What are you talking about Deku? We went to one of the worst schools in the city ,” Kachan said.

 

Hitoshi felt a buzz come from his back pocket. He glanced around quickly to make sure neither of his parents were watching and then swapped the phone lying on the couch with the burner in his pocket. He had bought identica cases for them so unless somebody was specifically paying attention the differences were noticeable.

 

The text was from Magmulen.

 

-Are you watching the news?

 

He was about to text back and ask her what she meant when another text came.

 

-What the hell is this shit? Turn on the news

 

He sent her a message that said that they would and searched around for a remote. He turned it on and it only took him a few seconds flipping between news stations to figure out what she was talking about.

 

There was a picture of Gestalt standing just outside of the alley they had fought to Stain in on the main screen. He was startled to see it, had somebody captured a picture of their fight with Stain? That should have been impossible, there was nobody there. He frantically searched around the remote for the mute button so he could hear what the reporter was saying.

 

‘This footage raises questions about the connection between Stain, Gestalt, and the League of Villains.’ The reporter said. 

 

The screen switched from the still image to cellphone footage of the alley. It was a little choppy and wasn't the clearest as it was night time but it was still very easy to recognize the scene. The person who filmed it must have been up on one of the buildings looking over the street as their angle did not show directly into the alley.

 

It was weird, It didn't start from the beginning of the fight but rather with a clip from directly after they had taken out the Noumu. It showed Stain sprinting past the alley with Endeavor hot on his heels. All the sudden they rocketed in on the scene over Endeavor and darterted into the alley. The slumped figures of Todoroki and Iida had been blurred out but Native’s lifeless corpse was sitting in plain view. Gestalt jumped over to Todoroki and Iida and hoisted them up to catch Endeavor’s attention as he ran past the alley. 

 

Hitoshi felt a bolt of dread sink into his stomach, from the camera’s point of view it looked like they just took a pair of kids hostage in order to let Stain escape. The scene only worsened when it showed Endeavor yelling at them and brandishing his flaming fist. It didn't look like they absorbed Todoroki and Iida in order to protect them from the heat, it looked like they were being consumed and Endeavor was trying to free them somehow with his fire.

 

Something was off with the footage, when they dumped Todoroki and Iida at Endeavor’s feet and spirited away it wasn’t accurate. In reality they had quickly turned into a side streed and hopped into a sewer. But this video showed them sprinting madly away from Endeavor and narrowly dodging a fireball. Hitoshi recognized it as when they had been chasing the Noumu after it had grabbed Stain half a minute earlier. The footage had somehow been edited to make it look like Endeavor was attacking them when in reality his target had been the Noumu. 

 

The camera panned over to Stain who was fighting with the groups of sidekicks with a single small knife and in handcuffs. It looked like was going to lose but Hitoshi knew that he had managed to sneak by them in the end. The footage didn't show how though as it panned back to Endeavor who was still chasing after them.

 

If Hitoshi had remembered correctly that must have been when he was pursuing the Noumu. It was confirmed when it showed them fly away using explosions. The scene didn’t do anything so obvious as flicker but he could tell somehow there was a jump in the footage. If he hadn't experienced it in real life he would have never even noticed something had been altered. 

 

It showed Endeavor stop,turn around, and run past the alley and after Stain. Again the footage had been edited, it showed the alley after Endeavor had fried it with his quirk in order to make it look like this had happened afterwards. 

 

Finally the video ended with the camera panning up to a clip of the Noumu flying off into the sky with Stain.

 

Shit! ” Kachan yelled.

 

“That, this makes us look like a villain.” Hitoshi realized with horror.

 

“Who in the goddamn hell made this fucking video. I’m gonna find them and fucking kill them !” Kachan screamed.

 

The news lady kept talking and Hitoshi tuned back in with a lead stomach 

 

‘Its clear form thai video that not only are Gestlat and Stain working together to terrorize the hero community but they are in collaboration with the League of Villains.’ She looked up into the camera seriously and said ‘This raises the question of why was the hero commission trying to cover this up? They didn’t even mention Gestalt’s presence or the presence of the still unnamed civilian minors that were attacked and held hostage by the vigilantes. Perhaps they didn’t want it to be published by two individuals with so much public support are actively working with villians?’ 

 

“Oh no, no, no, no .” Deku was muttering.

 

Kachan was still swearing viciously at the news lady “ Are you fuckign kidding me! That was ovoisly edidted cant you fucks see that! They're tricking you!” 

 

“It has to be the League behind this.” Hitoshi said and then he had another thought “No, it has to be Sensei. He probably has some quirk that let him mess with the footage and they had to know we were there since they sent the Noumu in the first place.”

 

“Just who teh hell is this fucker?!” Kachan asked “ He's played us, the media, and the fucking heroes all for goddam fools at the same time.

 

“Do you guys see what this is gonna do ?” Deku asked, sounding horrified. 

 

“Make us out to be an even bigger villain than everyone already seems to think we are ?” Hitoshi asked. 

 

“Well that too,” Deku said, “ But I mean bigger. If they have Stain and the public thinks we are working with the league then that means all of Stain's followers are gonna go and support the League too. And his less enthusiastic supporters can't fall back to us cus we’ve also been lumped in with the League in their eyes. The only choice people have is the League or the heroes. And the heroes have just been shown to actively be lying to the public so they are going to lose a ton of faith. Sensei has played us for more than fools, he's played all of us directly into Shigarki’s hand.

 

“Fuck.” Hitsohi swore out loud.

 

“And the heroes can’t have Endeavor or anyone refute it because they would be admitting to lying and then they would also have to reveal the whole vigilante thing they were trying to cover up in the first place which is a double blow. ” Deku said, still rambling. “ They probably don't even care all that much since the League is so nasty it will shake up even Stain’s following, and weaken it.

 

“Fuck!” Hitsohi yelled and then regretted it as his mom poked her head into the room.

 

“What's going on in here?” She asked and then looked at the TV

 

Hitoshi just stared at her, too busy processing to comprehend her question for a moment. When it did he pointed at the screen and said “That’s not what happened. They are lying. They edited the footage.” 

 

“What?” She asked. She looked closer at the screen where it had the picture of them holding Todoroki and Iida while the news lady kept droning on about how they were a villain. “Is that the fight with Stain!” She yelped and then went to watch it closer. 

 

Hitoshi hurriedly grabbed the remote and shut it off. She whipped around and said “What are you doing? I wanted to see that.”

 

He looked away from her “You shouldn't, It’s nothing but lies anyways.” 

 

She planted her hands on her hips. “Well I’m gonna end up seeing it eventually one way or another, might as well be now.” she said.

 

He tossed her the remote and then stormed up to his room. He couldn't keep watching that or else he was going to blow something up.

 

“What the hell are we gonna do?” He asked.

 

“We need to do something to clear our name. ” Deku muttered.

 

“What could we do that they can't take out of context and make us look even worse?” Hitoshi questioned.

 

“The League. ” Deku said suddenly, “ We attack them at their bar and take out as much of their operation as we can.

 

“I swear to god if Shigaraki somehow still has elbows by the time we leave that place he is going to regret it. ” Kachan said cruelly.

 

Hitoshi pulled up his phone and typed a reply to Magmulen

 

=The video is fake. We think the league edited it to attract followers.

 

She responded within seconds

 

-Are you fucking kidding me?

 

“Should I see if she wants to help us fuck up the Leugue?” Hitishi asked.

 

“Yeah,” Kachan said.

 

=We have a  lead on where they are located. Will you help us destroy them?

 

-Of fuckign course I will. Those fucker have it coming 

 

=give us a week to track them down. We will keep in touch.

 

Hitoshi angrily paced around his room before deciding he couldn't stay cooped up like this anymore.

 

He grabbed his wallet and hoodie before stomping back down the stairs. “Mom, I'm going out!” he called 

 

“What? No your not.” she called back 

 

He stopped in the doorway. He had totally forgotten that she was still freaked out at him being attacked.

 

He heard the tv shut off and then her hurry over into the entryway. 

 

“What do you mean I can't go out? Nothing is different from before.” He said and wrung his hands together. He looked down at them and realized he was fighting so much because Deku’s anxiety was leaking over. He tried to still them but couldn't help the angrily twitching.

 

“What if somebody recognized you?” she asked 

 

“They won't, I was shifted the whole time, besides what are they going to do?” He asked.

 

“Hitsohi, you were attacked! They could hurt you like they hurt your classmates.” She said.

 

He took a deep breath in and let it out slowly. “I’ll be carefull, I’ll stick to places with lots of hero patrols.” He shrugged and said “I can't just stay cooped up like this, it’s driving me nuts.”

 

She sighed and then gave him a hug. “You’re right, I have to remind myself that you can take care of yourself with your new quirk.”

He patted her back awkwardly and then slipped out the door. He immediately turned down a street away from the nice part of town with all the hero patrols and followed deku’s directions to take him where they vaguely remembered the bar to be.

 

He wandered around for a couple horse as tehy tried to reterace surans steps from over a year ago. Everytime one of tehm would recal soem half forgotten sign or building he would search it up on online or attempt to find it by chance. 

 

He ended up walking past Dagohbah beach multiple times as Suran had been sleeping there around the same time he was trying to get to the abr so it was as good a place to start their search ns anywhere else.

 

During one of those passes Hitoshi saw a few middle schoolers walk by. One of them tossed an empty soda bottle out onto the beach. Kachan ripped control from Hitosh and proceeded to cuss her out viciously as he picked up the bottle. She looked close to tears by the time Kachan stomped up to her and shoved the bottle back into her hand.

 

“Now throw the fuckign thing away like your bitch ass should have done the first time!” He yelled and pointed at a trash can a few yards away.

 

She nodded and scurried over to it to dispose of her bottle. Her and her friends then scrambled off to get away from them. Kachan called after her “There! Was that so goddamn hard!”

 

“What was that about? ” Hitoshi asked as Kachan dumped control back to him.

 

“Fucking googly eyes has enough on his plate to have to be worrying about this dump. ” Kachan grumbled.

 

“Aww Kachan you do care .” Deku said 

 

“Fuck off Deku, I just dont want to have to see his annoying face moping around here if we dont have to.” Kachan spat.

 

Hitoshi called his search quits after a couple hours when they were no closer to finding the League's bar. They would just have to go after school this week until they could narrow it down.

Chapter 60

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

They had been concerned that Eraserhead might try to question Iida or Todoroki about what had happened and decided it would be better to be there and keep either of them from getting them all into even more trouble. 

 

He was glad he had dragged himself out of bed a few minutes earlier than usual as he had managed to beat Todoroki.  Eraserhead looked pissed and Iida was sitting stiffly at his desk looking distraught so Hitsohi could at least assume that the secret had been kept on that front. 

 

Eraserhead looked more tired than usual, and was glaring at whatever passed in front of his vision. He had briefly looked up at Hitoshi before signing and going back to scrolling through something on his phone.

 

When Todoroki finally shuffled in a couple minutes later Hitoshi was alarmed to see he looked even more exhausted than Eraserhead. It was like he had barely slept since Recovery Girl had knocked him out with her quirk. 

 

“Todoroki” Eraserhead called almost as soon as he had sat down, “Come to my office. There are some details about your internship that I need to discuss with you.”

 

Todoroki looked around nervously before nodding. Hitoshi waited until Eraserhead was looking in a different direction to make eye pointed contact with him. As soon as he did he shook his head in a subtle warning. Kachan took control of his hand and dragged a finger across his throat. Hitosohi yanked control back as soon as he noticed but Todoroki had already seen it and had gone pale before nodding.

 

“That was unnecessary Kachan, ” Deku said. 

 

He needs to keep his mouth shut. I was just making sure the message was clear, ” Kachan replied. 

 

Eraserhead hadn't seen their silent communication but he did look suspiciously at Hitoshi before he beckoned Todoroki out of the room.

 

A few minutes later they both returned. Todoroki looked guilty and Eraserhead was even angrier than he had been before. That hopefully meant that Todoroki hadn’t let anything slip.

 

Or at least he thought it had until Todoroki glanced their way and paled again. They would have to question him at lunch to make sure he hadn't told Eraserhead anything.

 

The class must have sensed Eraserhead was in a bad mood because they kept their rudeness to a minimum until he was eventually replaced by Present Mic. 

 

The lecture sounded garbled over his worrying about all the things that could go wrong. It would have been hard enough to listen to Present Mic’s boring english lesson with just that, but his head was full of  theorizing about the League and Deku was actively using the phone mid-lecture which was making strange grammar rules rather difficult to stay focused on. 

 

Hitoshi had leaned his face into his hand so he would have an excuse to have one of his eyes covered and free it up to roll back into his head for Deku. The energy in the classroom gradually increased as the lesson neared its end. As soon as the bell rang Todoroki grabbed his lunch box and slipped out of the classroom.

 

“After him! He might try and tell his little friends” Kachan yelled.

 

Hitohsi doubted that would happen as he didn’t think Todoroki actually had any friends but he followed him out nonetheless. He still needed to ask him what he had told Eraserhead.

 

Todoroki noticed he was being followed and sped up slightly. Hitsohi narrowed his eyes. Todrooki wove around tables in the cafeteria and squeezed himself between some random gen ed students that looked like second years.

 

He should have known better than to think that would help him as the only one currently sharing Hitoshi’s head that had a lick of shame was Deku and he was hopelessly outnumbered. Hitoshi wormed his way in front of a pink haired girl before she could sit down and sat diagonally from Todoroki. The second years were all looking very confused.

 

They eventually went back to their benign conversation about their math class but kept shooting looks at both of them as they had a silent standoff. Hitoshi had the advantage of not being limited to looking in one direction so he kept one eye locked on Todoroki as he began to eat.  

 

He waited until Todoroki had his mouth full and casually asked “So what did you tell him?”

 

Todoroki started coughing but eventually managed to swallow. He shiftily looked around at the seconds years before answering “I just told him that he should go watch Endeavour’s press conference for answers.” 

 

He must have felt guilty about besmirching their name to Eraserhead as his guilty expression intensified and he kept shooting them fearful looks afterwards as he waited for him to respond.

 

Hitoshi narrowed his eyes and decided to keep pressing to make sure that was the only thing he was feeling guilty about “You didn’t say anything about the video?”

 

Todoroki shook his head. “No, I just ignored him when he asked about it.” 

 

“He’s not going to be happy about that . ” Deku said 

 

“Better than him snooping around and getting his license suspended or something. ” Hitoshi countered. 

 

“Good. Keep it that way.” Hitoshi said, letting a hint of threat permeate his voice, before he went back to eating. Both him and Todoroki ignored the strange glances the second years were sending their way. 

 

I guess we are in the clear then. Iida doesn't know enough for him to find out anything he shouldn't and he doesn't have access to Endeavor .” Deku said

 

Hitoshi hummed quietly in agreement around a mouthful of food.

 

A few minutes later Deku pointed out Monoma and Uraraka looking around the cafeteria. It didn't take them long to find them. Hitoshi made sure to not react in the slightest when Monoma heavily dropped a hand on his shoulder in an attempt to startle him. 

 

“Shinsou, what are you doing sitting way over here?” his eyes glanced around at the assortment of second years before landing on Todoroki “And why are you sitting with him? don't you guys hate each other or something?”

 

Hitoshi smirked and said “Nah, don't you remember? We did our internship together. We're buddies now. Ain't that right Todoroki?” Todoroki kept glaring at his chopsticks and didn't respond.

 

“Uh huh.” Monoama said, sounding unconvinced. He turned to the pair of girls on Hitsohi’s other side, who were just finishing up, and asked “Would you mind if me and my friend took your seats?”

 

“Yeah, sure,” One of them responded. “Just give us a second to clean up.” 

 

The second years went back to their conversation. When it drifted away from their classes and onto the subject of the attack on Hosu, Monoma and Uraraka joined them. 

 

Hitoshi grit his teeth as they started discussing the bullshit video. All of them apparently believed it, and either he or Todoroki could refute it as officially they were never even there.

 

Todorki awkwardly looked over at him as they blamed Gestalt for the attack and theorized about how long he had been working with the League. Hitoshi pursed his lips and shook his head again. 

 

“What's he doing here?” Deku asked, “ Don't the third year hero students not have lunch until next period?”

 

Hitohsi looked around to see who he was talking about and saw a large blond kid that he easily recognized as MirioToogota from their description of him. He also had to agree that Kachan’s moniker of Googly Eyes was accurate.

 

Mirio’s strange gaze landed on their table and lit up. He grabbed onto his friend, a shy looking third year, and pointed at him excitedly. A girl with long sky blue hair was hovering behind the two of them and was  participating in their whispered conversation. Hitoshi thought that he vaguely recognized her from the sports festival.

 

Mirio made a beeline to their table and dragged his friends with him. He of course stopped right next to Hitoshi and pointed at him “Aha! I finally found you. I've been trying to talk to you since I saw you at the sports festival. Great job by the way!” 

 

Hitohsi was a little alarmed by how loud and happy Mirio sounded. He turned to him and said “Thanks. But who are you? I don't think we've met before.”

 

Mirio put his hands on his hips and grinned “Nope! We sure haven’t.” He looked around at the other members of the table and his grin grew even more “Oh! This is just great. See Nejire, these are all the first years I told you about!”

 

“Why were you looking for us?” Hitoshi asked. 

 

Mirio turned his grin to look back at him “Well, you all have multi faceted quirks like me! My friends didn't believe me that my quirk changed so much over the summer, but you guys have multiple parts to you’re quirks too, so now they can see that it is completely normal, just uncommon.”

 

Monoma looked between Hitoshi and Mirio a few times and then said “Hey wait, Shinsou, didn't you say your quirk changed a bunch right before school too?”

 

Oh yeah, that was right. They had used Mirio as the model for their excuse about him getting a new quirk. Hitoshi scratched his head “Yeah, I think my doctor said something about some quirks having really specific triggers before they could activate. My shifting stuff didn't really work until I almost drowned.”

 

Mirio nodded frantically and looked at his shy friend who was currently hiding behind him and said “See! My doctor told me something similar about the activation requirement. I think mine had something to do with being strong enough for it not to tear me apart.”

 

Monoma’s eyes narrowed before he darted over Hitoshi and tapped Mirio’s hand. He squinted into space as he focused on it before his eyes widened “Hey! Yours is a blank too! Is that why I can't use your quirk Shinsou? I have to drown or something first?”

 

Technically that would actually work but not for the reason he was thinking. Hitoshi responded “No, and don't try it.”

 

Mirio tilted his head in confusion before suddenly looking alarmed “Hey wait! Don't use my quirk, you might get hurt.”

 

Monoma waved his hand at him “Don't worry about it, I can’t turn it on anyway. And I don't have a multi quirk or whatever it you guys have. Mine just lets me copy a few at a time”

 

Todoroki had looked up at Mirio as they had been talking. He still had a pinched expression on his face but he also looked slightly curious. “I think you are mistaken Monoma, not all dual quirks have activation requirements. I have been able to use both of mine since I was three.”

 

Mirio scratched his head and said “Huh, that is a puzzler. Oh well, maybe the requirement thing really is pretty uncommon.”

 

The girl Mirio had introduced as Nejire narrowed her eyes “Yeah, so uncommon I didn't really believe you. I can't believe you hunted down a couple freshmen just to prove you weren't some sort of freak. Hey wait, you didn't pay him to say that, did you? And how did you find him anyway” 

 

Mirio laughed and said “You forgot about Mr. Yagi! He does paperwork for a lot of the teachers so he told me what lunches the freshman hero classes were in.”

 

She sighed and then said “Yeah, yeah. We gotta get to class though so say goodbye to you new little friends.” She patted his shoulder and walked off. 

 

The guy that was still cowering behind Mirio looked between her and him a couple of times and then scurried off after her. 

 

Mirio must have known one of the seconds because he stayed and chatted for a few more seconds before dashing off after his friends.

 

“Wow, Deku you didn't let Kachan talk to him right?” Hitoshi asked. He doubted Kachan would be able to get along very well with such an enthusiastic person. He seemed to be allergic to cheerfulness.

 

Deku laughed and said “I tried my best but he slipped out every now and then.”

 

Uraraka asked him a few more questions about his experience of almost ‘drowning’. He answered a few but eventually resorted to shrugging until she changed the topic. 

 

A couple minutes later when he was almost done with lunch he heard a snapping sound. He looked around and saw that it had originated from Todoroki. He was staring out in front of himself with his broken chopsticks clenched in his hand. 

 

The second year girl, who had been talking about Native, stopped and looked over at him for a few seconds. When she saw he was just sitting there unresponsive she hesitantly turned back to freind to keep chatting. 

 

His grip in the wood grew tighter and tighter until his knuckles had turned white. Finally he snapped out of it and dropped the chopsticks like they had burned him. He scrambled to clean up his lunch before hurrying out of the cafeteria.

 

As Hitoshi wandered back to class a couple minutes later he felt the burner phone buzz where it was still suspended in his head. He ducked into the bathroom so he could discreetly close his eyes and swivel them around to look at it. 

 

He was expecting it to be Magmulen again but was put on edge when he saw it was from Eraserhead.

 

-What did you do?

 

-Gestalt tell me what happened in that alley!

 

“What do I say? ” Hitoshi asked 

 

“Just ignore him for now, It’s for his own good that he leaves it alone. ” Kachan said, sounding resigned.

 

Hitoshi sat there staring at his phone for a few moments before sighing and rolling his eyes back to the front, “If you’re sure then.”

 

Hitoshi didn't bother with sending anymore warning glares at Todoroki now that he knew their secret was probably safe. Todoroki didn't seem to notice the change and tensed up every time they so much as made eye contact for the rest of the day.



…..




Todoroki’s sleep exhaustion looked even worse on Tuesday to the point that Hitoshi felt bad that they had menaced him so much yesterday. He seemed very nervous and even ran out of the class again as soon as the lunch bell rang. They had kept an eye on him to make sure he wasn't telling anybody anything of course but so far that hadn’t been a problem as he had yet to initiate a conversation.

 

Hitoshi wanted to talk to him about his quirk during lunch today so he cursed and scrambled after him. But when he exited the classroom into the now busy hallway he saw that Todoroki had managed to slip away.

 

He eventually tracked him down to a quiet corridor that was currently not being used for classes. He was slumped against a wall in a nook between rows of lockers. Hitoshi took one look at the worrisome bags underneath his eyes and decided to just let him continue his unpleasant looking nap.

 

“What are we gonna do about him? He is clearly not taking the whole Native thing too well. ” Hitoshi said.

 

“Well we know he blames himself.” Deku responded sadly 

 

“I could just beat him up until he feels better. That always worked on Deku when we were kids. ” Kachan said 

 

No it didn't Kachan. I just pretend to feel better so you would stop .” Deku replied 

 

Yeah, haven't you ever heard of fake it till you make it? You're such a fucking dumbass Deku.” Kachan said.

 

That was…. That was exactly how Hitoshi pictured Kachan to be as a child so he wasn't sure why he was even surprised.

 

The phone that was laying next to Todorolki lit up silently as a text message appeared. He felt a little bad for snooping but he leaned closer to take a look. It was pointless though since Todoroki’s screen had too many notifications so it had just collapsed the text into a single panel that showed the number missed rather than the individual messages. He did note that Todoroki had set a timer on his phone that would go off in twenty minutes to give himself enough time to get to class. At least this nap was premeditated.

 

Hitoshi decided he would come back and check on him regardless in case the alarm didn’t wake him. He was just about to round a corner when he heard someone breathing hard and grunting in effort. When he peeked around it he saw the crazy pink haired support girl from the sports festival lugging an enormous bag of something over her shoulder. She was attempting to be silent and shiftily looking over her shoulders every couple of steps.

 

He pulled back his head so when she looked up she wouldn't see him. Eventually he heard her pause right at the corner. A goggled forehead peeked around it no more than a foot away. She jumped back and then started cursing when she saw him.

 

“Oh, it’s just you, angry octopus boy.” She said after she had gotten over her fright before stomping past him.

 

“What are you doing sneaking around way over here? Isn’t the support department on the other side of the school?” He asked.

 

“I'm over here because it’s easier to sneak around.” She said still not looking at him.

 

She paused when she saw Todoroki. She muttered to herself about what sounded like a preliminary support device for him but then seemed to snap out of it and carried on down the hallway.

 

Hitoshi tried to see what it was that she was carrying that warranted such secrecy but saw that she had deliberately placed her hand over the label so he couldn't read it. 

 

Hey wait, She’s the girl that had those mechanical arm things right?” Deku asked 

 

Yeah, I think so,” He responded.

 

“See if you can get her to make us a skeleton.” Deku said hurriedly

 

“Why? I already have one.” Hitoshi said back but continued following her nonetheless.

 

“Not a human skeleton. I mean a big one that we can use as Gestalt.” Deku replied.

 

 Hitoshi thought about how useful that could be and then chuckled “ Who thinks bones are useless now, huh?” 

 

“I never said that they were useless!” Deku cried , “I just said that it was preferable not having them. Plus this wouldn't be bones, this is metal.” 

 

Hitoshi hurried after her and caught up as she was peeking around another corner. He kept out of sight to not give her away as she rounded it. He walked behind her awkwardly for a few more seconds before asking “So, uh. Do you make things custom for people or do you only make your own stuff?”

 

She glanced at him and said “Oh great, you're still here. And I will make anything so long as it is interesting.”

 

“Can you just make stuff whenever you want then? Or do you have to get it approved or something first? '' He asked hesitantly. Technically he could come up with an excuse to request something like this for himself but it would be convenient to not have people questioning it in the first place.

 

She stopped again to look at him closer “Are you trying to get me to make you something off the books?” She asked suspiciously.

 

Hitoshi didn’t respond more than shrugging slightly.

 

She hummed in contemplation before saying “Like I said, I’ll make anything if it’s interesting enough. What do you have in mind?”

 

He glanced around to make sure there wasn’t anybody nearby and said “Something for structure, like a metal frame”

 

His eyes lit up “Ooh, like power armor? I love making power armor,” She said.

 

“Uh, no, not like that.” He said awkwardly, “More of like an internal skeleton. It’s for my quirk, I have a ton of strength when I’m transformed but without bones I can't get any leverage with it.”

 

She stopped and slung her bag over her shoulder to put it on the floor before snatching his wrist and holding it up. 

 

“Go on then, show me.” She said as she peered at it closely.

 

He turned on Ooze and Muscular’s quirk simultaneously and transformed his hand into a small octopus tentacle.

 

She grabbed it and yanked and twisted it a few times before asking “How do the muscles attach to things? Have you ever gotten an xray on them or something?

 

He grinned and said “I’v got one better,” before opening up the slime to show the slightly transparent cords of muscles below. He held his finger above them and grew a new stand of muscle. It waved around a bit in the air before latching onto his finger like a lamprey. At her curious expression he flexed the thin muscle and demonstrated how the small strand was almost stronger than the rest of his unaugmented arm.

 

 She flipped her goggles over her eyes and looked at it closer, humming in contemplation. “Well I could definitely make what you're looking for.” She said finally. 

 

He perked up but then stopped when she held up a finger “But. It would be boring, so no.” 

 

She dropped his hand and turned back around. She grunted again as she heaved the bag over her shoulder and then walked off.

 

“Hey wait!” He called as he scrambled after her.

 

She whipped her head around and shushed him. “Shh! What part of sneaking around did you not understand? I swear, I don't get how some of you even get in.”

 

“What do you mean it would be boring?” He asked quietly 

 

“You’re literally just asking me to make you a regular skeleton.” She responded. 

 

“No I’m not.” He said defensively. “It would be bigger and stronger and have a bunch of different features that a regular one doesn’t have.” 

 

“Why don't you just make your own?” She asked

 

“For one I don't know how, and for two, nothing I could make would be strong enough.” He responded.

 

She conceded this to him with a nod and then muttered “Alright, no more questions. This is the tricky part.” 

 

He saw that the hallway had led to a non descript door that had a bunch of warnings and labels on it. It must be an alternative entrance to one of the support labs.

 

She was struggling to get her ID in the reader with the heavy bag taking up most of her attention. Finally she turned to him and thrust the bag in his hands. He wobbled a bit with the weight and had to flush his muscles with a bit of Muscular’s quirk.

 

As she was opening the door he shifted the bag in his hands to get a look at the label. It said that it was fertilizer. He was a little confused on why that would warrant such secrecy. His confusion grew when Kachan whistled appreciatively.

 

At her gesture Hitsohi followed her through the now open door. He was about to ask Kachan about the fertilizer when a giant mechanical hand plucked the bag straight from his grip.

 

He stiffened before turning to see the head support teacher, Power Loader, standing there with an unimpressed look on his face.

 

“Oh great, now you've dragged someone else into your trouble making Hatsume.” He said  

 

She cursed and turned to face him with an irritated look on her face. “For your information Sensei, he volunteered.”

 

Hitoshi decided not to refute that as he still needed her help.

 

Power loader pointed at the large bag of fertilizer and said “I just knew something was up when I saw that order from a farming supply company.”

 

“I bought that fair and square with my allotted budget. You have no reason to take it from me!” she responded angrily

 

“No reason!? I swear to the god's child, it would be a miracle if you aren't already on some sort of list!” Power Loader yelled back.

 

“There is no school rule about me not being allowed to have it.” She said and crossed her arms.

 

“If there is no rule against it then why are you sneaking around?” He asked 

 

She huffed before responding “Because I knew you would take it.”

 

“Wait, I’m confused. Why is he so mad at her for buying a bag of fertilizer?” Hitoshi asked during the lul in the conversation provided by the two glaring at each other.

 

“It’s really easy to make explosives out of it.” Deku responded easily.

 

“So can I have it back Sensei?” She asked after a few more moments.

 

“Tell me what you're going to use it for. And if your answer isn't to start a gardening club then no.” He said.

 

She grit her teeth and then wined “I’m just using it to give some of my babies engines a little zip.”

 

He pinched the bridge of nose and muttered what sounded like a prayer under his breath before responding to her “I can't believe you. Why don't you just use the batteries? They have plenty of power in them.”

 

“They’ve got plenty of power in them,” She mimicked under her breath in a mocking voice before continuing normally “I’d be better off hooking up my babies to my cell phone audio port than with those useless pieces of scrap!”

 

“Well you sure aren't doing a good job of convincing me to give this back.” Power loader responded.

 

“But-” she went to say but he cut her off

 

“Nope. It’s final. I’m returning this, and I will know if you try to order anything like it again.” He huffed and then walked off with the contraband fertilizer. 

 

She cursed again then spitefully kicked the wall. Hitoshi followed her as she limped over to what must be her work bench. She immediately began tinkering with some strange looking devices on it.

 

“So, uh.. What are you making that needs such a powerful fuel source?” he asked.

 

She gestured half heartedly at a half finished pile of parts. It looked like a set of boots and gloves that accompanied a backpack of sorts. They all had thruster valves in various angles poking out of them. 

 

“I was making a hybrid flight-firepower setup but none of the fuel sources here are good enough. They all weigh too much to work and  Power Loader wont let me use any of the second or third year stuff because he thinks I cause too many explosions as it is,” She said.

 

“What does it do?” He asked and took a closer look. He could see the little tanks she was talking about and could definitely see how those couldn't hold all that much while still fitting into the design.

 

“It allows you to jump around with rockets as well and add power to your punches,” She said.

 

“This is..” It was actually kind of similar to Kachans quirk when he thought about it. “.. Really cool Hatsume.

 

Her enthusiastic grin wavered as she regarded him suspiciously

 

“Well if you aren't working on this anymore does that mean you would have time to make a skeleton for me then?” He asked.

 

“What? Of course not! I have so many other better things I could be doing.” She said dismissively.

 

He had to wrack his brain for anything he could bribe her with for a moment before he finally came up with one. “Well you saw how resilient I was in the sports festival, and I am really explosion proof. I could, uh, be a test subject for you?” 

 

She glanced at him and hummed “Hmm tempting.. But none of my babies are far enough along for human trials, yet.”

 

“What about, I don't know, when I become a hero I will have your name on some part of my costume for a bit?” He asked 

 

“If you agree to paint it on your forehead for the next sports festival I’ll consider it.” She replied.

 

He stood there in thought before sighing in defeat.

 

She fake pouted “Done so soon? And they said only the business department could bargain.”

 

He narrowed his eyes at her before waving and walking off. “Have a good afternoon Hatsume!” He called behind himself 

 

“Better luck next time, squid boy!” She called back over the racket.

 

He pulled out his phone to check the time and saw that lunch would be over in a minute or so. Then he remembered he still had to go make sure Todoroki hadn't died before he could head to class. He was running late.

 

He scrambled out the door and back down the hallway he had just finished sneaking through. When he came to the one with all the lockers he could make out an annoying beeping sound. 

 

He turned into the nook Todoroki was sleeping in and saw him shifting around from a bad dream totally ignorant to the alarm blaring on his phone. Hitoshi crouched and tapped the off button with his finger. He then gently grabbed Todoroki’s shoulder to shake him out of his nightmare.

 

He was muttering something in his sleep. “Use it…. just … use it.” He kept saying it over and over again with an increasingly pained facial expression. 

 

“Todoroki, hey Todoroki, wake up.” Hitoshi said and shook him harder.

 

Finally Todoroki’s eyes snapped open before a flash of fire flared out of his palm directly into Hitoshi’s face.

 

Deku had reacted almost instantaneously to turn his skin and hair to slime but nevertheless Hitoshi could feel a sharp burning sensation and smell the acrid scent of charing hair. He winced in pain and flung up the hand that had been on Todoroki's shoulder to hold his now no doubt burnt forehead. 

 

Todoroki looked horrified at what he had done. He was staring at the hand that had let out the fire like it had come alive and murdered sombody beofore his eyes. His other hand clutched onto it and he began to dig his fingernails into the skin as though trying to rip the whole thing off.

 

Todoroki’s eyes were watering slightly and he mumbled “I’m sorry, I’m so sorry,” He looked up at Hitoshi suddenly and hissed “This is why I cant use this quirk, it's evil! It destroys everything it touches.”

 

Hitoshi reached out and pried Todoroki’s hands apart before he could hurt himself.

 

“It’s not evil. Quirks can't be good or evil, they just are,” he said.

 

Todroki clearly didn't believe him and shook his head before standing up. 

 

Todoroki insisted they go to the nurses office instead of class. The only reason Hitoshi let himself be dragged there for such a small injury is he knew that Recovery Girl would probably strongarm Todoroki into getting some dearly needed sleep.

 

The burn was trivially easy for her to heal but left him feeling a bit woozy since he hadn't gotten lunch beforehand. As expected she forced Todoroki to lay down on a bed with liberal usage of tutting. He did so with the agreement that she would let him leave when Hitoshi had recovered enough to go back to class. She of course did no such thing ten minutes later when the gummies she had given him had finished digesting and Todoroki was out cold.

 

She smiled cheerfully at him and handed him a note “Give this to your next teacher, I think right now rest is the most important thing for him to be doing. Poor thing is all shook up from when-” she cut herself off and shook her head as she remembered she was not able to speak about that still. He nodded gratefully at her and then hurried out of the room to class.

Notes:

And back to the regular amount of editing. I hope I remember to go back and fix that last one.

Chapter Text

“Are you sure this is a good idea? ” Deku asked as Hitoshi very carefully made his way down the hallway.

 

“Well if she was trying to make a shitty knockoff of my quirk with fucking fertilizer she will loose her mind when she gets some of the real deal.” Kachan said 

 

Oh I’m sure she’ll love it Kachan,” Deku said “ I’m just worried she will injure herself with it.”

 

“Eh, who cares. She’ll learn quickly enough.” Kachan said flippantly.

 

Hitoshi tried to keep his steps from jostling his bag too much. He looked both ways before slipping into the support lab. As he had expected Hatsume was already at her station wiping down some parts with a filthy towel. 

 

She looked up at the sound of his footsteps. “Back again so soon?” She called when he got closer. 

 

He took a deep breath before gently setting his backpack on the floor. “Now, If you swear on your life and the continued existence of your devices to not tell anyone where you got this, or ask where I got it, I would be willing to trade you something just a bit better than fertilizer.”

 

She was looking at his backpack curiously as he crouched down to unzip it. Inside was a plastic bag that when opened revealed a glass jar wrapped in rags. 

 

She immediately reached for it but Hitoshi caught her hand before she could touch it. “You need to be very, very careful with this stuff.” he cautioned seriously.

 

She nodded and then more slowly grabbed the jar after he had released her. She unwound the rags and then peered curiously at the viscous caramel colored fluid within. She carefully swirled it around before looking up at him with wide eyes. “What is this stuff?” She asked quietly.



He dug around in his pocket for the piece of notebook paper that Deku had spent a couple hours last night filling out. It had the chemical formula and various properties that Kachan’s nitro possessed that Deku just happened to know off the top of his head. Sometimes Hitoshi was really glad the pair of them were heroically inclined. 

 

She carefully put the half pint of nitro down on her desk before snatching the paper out of his hands. She took one glance at the formula and immediately swung up to stare at him incredulously. “Is this…” She trailed off and shiftly glanced around the lab to make sure nobody was looking before continuing “Is this what I think it is?”

 

Hitoshi struggled to keep the grin off his face that was forming from Kachan’s glee “Better.”

 

She gulped nervously before looking back down at the page to furiously read everything on it. She flipped it over and looked disappointed that there was nothing else on the back side. 

 

She swung around in her chair to her computer and started up a program that had various chemical structures and simulations running on it. She cleared everything before carefully typing in the formula for the nitro. Her nose was practically glued to the screen as she carefully watched it render various things.

 

“Oh yes, this will work. This will work very well. It seems to only explode with ignition so it will somewhat work as a stabilizer as well.” She muttered under breath.

 

Hitoshi pointedly cleared his throat and waited for her to drag her eyes off the screen to continue “Remember, if you end up accidentally blowing up the school, you didn't get it from me.”

 

She nodded vigorously still staring at the screen and then cheekily said “So uh, how many tons did you say you wanted the skeleton to be able to hold again?” 

 

He chuckled and then tossed the empty plastic sack at her that she didn't even notice as it bounced off her head. “I’ll see you around then.” He said and then walked out of the lab to the sounds of her rapidly muttering to herself in a way that eerily resembled Deku.

 

“Well there's one problem dealt with, ” he said to himself and then added “Oh look, there’s another one” As he saw a head of greasy red and white hair disappear into the classroom ahead of him.

 

By the time Hitoshi made it through the door Todoroki had already sat down at his desk and was resting his head on his arms. 

 

Hitoshi was discreetly watching Eraserhead who was angrily alternating between grading papers and glaring at his phone. He seemed to be debating something with himself. Finally he heaved an angry sigh and picked up his phone. A few seconds later Hitoshi felt the burner give a faint buzz. 

 

As discreetly as he could he pulled it from the backpack pocket, hoping that nobody would notice he was using a slightly different model than usual. It buzzed a few more times as he turned it on and unlocked it.

 

-I’m about to initiate a solo raid on a bunch of human traffickers and could really use your help 

 

-they all exclusively have mutation type quirks 

 

-it is dark and has low visibility. Perfect conditions for ambushes 

 

-The only viable entrance is by sewer

 

Hitoshi bit his lip to avoid snickering at Eraserheads blatant attempt to lure them out.

 

He typed out a reply and waited to make sure Kachan and Deku had no objections before hitting send 

 

=For some reason we don't believe you.

 

Hitoshi glanced up and saw Eraserhead pick up his phone. He glared at it and then furiously typed a response 

 

-I know you're there Gestalt! 

 

-Awnser me about Stain, what the fuck is going on?!

 

Hitsoshi put his phone on silent and shoved it back into his pocket. Despite his misgivings about keeping the hero in the dark before the raid he had to admit it was amusing to watch Eraserhead’s increasingly irritated looks as he checked his phone throughout class and saw no response.

 

He got progressively more grumpy as the day went on and snapped at the slightest mistakes during class. It was with a sense of relief when the bell rang and they were allowed to file out of the classroom.

 

…………



Hitoshi was trying to keep his quirk fully stocked as much as possible nowadays so he stopped by a sandwich shop after school let out to grab a second lunch.

 

He let his mouth dissolve and then reform as the slime form version in order to be able to take bigger bites. He was still limited by how much he could swallow without choking but with his milkshake to help it go down the sandwich was finished in less than a minute. 

 

As Hitoshi was cleaning up his spot he felt the burner buzz. He almost didn’t check it since he was pretty sure it was going to be from Eraserhead but his curiosity got the better of him so he pulled it out. He was glad he had because it was Magmulen saying she had found another vigilante interested in helping.

 

-I got a guy. But I’m not so sure about him..

 

-He is officially a villain 

 

Hitoshi wasn't happy to see that so he responded quickly 

 

=why would you try to recruit a villain? 

 

-I said ‘officially’ I'm not too sure if he is or not. 

 

-He does vigilante stuff and all that. He just goes after big corporations too

 

-He takes a cut of their profits.

 

“Oh. No wonder he was slapped with a villain title.” Deku muttered

 

“Ask her what kind of quirk he’s got that lets him get away with that kind of shit .” Kachan said 

 

=what is his name and quirk? We want to look into him first.

 

-Stuxnet. He has some sort of technopathy. 

 

Oooh those are really rare.” Deku said appreciatively.

 

“So who is this guy?” Hitoshi asked

 

“Well I haven't heard all that much about him but I have seen people talking about some of the big wigs he has taken down. ” Deku mumbled.

“Sensei was watching the bar through a computer right?” Hitoshi asked 

 

“There's a thought .” Deku said “ If we can keep Sensei from noticing it going on, maybe we can keep him from interfering.”  

 

=We want to meet him, and any others you have found. 

 

-Alright, I'll figure out a time.

 

Hitoshi shoved his phone back in his pocket and pushed his way out the door. He stopped to take in the endless sprawl of the city infront of him and sighed. Then he started walking to restart their endless search. 

 

They had gone to a new part of the city today. Kachan and Deku were looking around to see if they could spot anything familiar. The only problem was that they had grown up around here so practically everything was familiar in some way.

 

Is that the hotdog stand that Suran went to a bunch, Kachan?” Deku asked 

 

“No, That was down by the beach, I think. ” Kachan responded, sounding just as unsure.

 

Suran himself was useless as he had a worse memory than a sack of lumpy bricks. 

 

Hitoshi kept wandering around. He knew it would probably be in a restaurant or shopping neighborhood so that narrowed it down form the residential areas at least. He was bumped lightly as a couple middle schoolers ran by laughing about something. He shook his head and kept going.

 

Eventually his path took him into an underpass. He was walking through it but slowed down when a peculiar melancholy started radiating out of Kachan and Deku. 

 

“What is it? ” he asked 

 

Kachan in an unusual display of emotion sighed before answering “I definitely remember this place.”

 

Hitoshi looked around it more carefully for clues. “ How so?

 

This is where Kachan died. ” Deku said mournfully.

 

Hitoshi’s eyes widened “Really?

 

Well not in the underpass directly, it was right over there. ” Deku said and lifted his arm to point to a spot not too far away.

 

Hitoshi walked over to the spot to take a closer look and saw that somebody had tied a bouquet of plastic flowers onto a street sign. It was surprisingly sad to look at. 

 

“Alright, enough of this shit. We gotta find the League, remember ?” Kachan growled.

 

Hitoshi took one last look at the fake flowers before moving on. A few minutes later when He was walking past a nondescript park Deku perked up again. He took control of Hitoshi’s eyes and pointed them at a random intersection.

 

“Hey look Kachan, that’s where I died .” Deku said. 

 

Hitoshi stopped to look at the matching bouquet of flowers tied to a stop sign. This was just getting depressing. When the light turned green he hurried across. 

 

As he was walking he noticed an increased stream of middle schoolers wearing the same uniform as earlier heading in the opposite direction. Eventually he came across the source and saw that they must have just been let out as they were streaming out the front gate of a run down looking school.

 

“And this is where me and Kachan went to school .” Deku said in a voice that was beginning to sound like a tour guide.

 

“Really a trip down memory lane for you guys huh? ” He said before he had a startling realization.

 

He took a closer look at the schoor and then said “Is this a middle school? ” 

 

Yup. Aldera fucking junior high, shithole of Mustafu ,” Kachan declared proudly.

 

Hitoshi took a deep breath. This better not be another blunder like the one he had made with Deku. “ Aldera, as in the school you went to right before you died ?”

 

“Keep the fuck up Droopy, yes. ” Kachan said and then paused “ Why do you sound so appalled by us going to a junior high?”  

 

How old are you, Kachan? Deku?” Hitoshi asked, and couldn't believe he had never done so before.

 

“How old am I now or when I died? Because I’m reasonably sure we don't really age anymore so I don't know if a modern estimate would be accurate.” Deku mumbed.

 

“Now .” Hitoshi clarifide impatiently. 

 

Deku continued to mumble as he thought about it “Uh well, I was fourteen when I died and Kachan was just about to turn fifteen since he is a couple months older than me which means he’s sixteen now? Hey wait! We missed your birthday Kachan!

 

“Who the fuck cares Deku, I’m fucking dead now, we should celebrate or deathdays instead. It would be more accurate.” Kachan replied.  

 

Deku gasped, sounding appalled “Of course it matters Kachan! It’s a way to mark the passing of time and experience growing up.

 

“Hah! Well double my point, we ain't ever gonna grow up.” Kachan remarked 

 

Hitosi put his head in his hands.

 

The fuck are you all mopey about all the sudden, Droopy ?” Kachan asked.

 

Fourteen, you were fuckig fourteen .” he muttered as he dragged his hands down his face.

 

“Yeah? ” Deku asked 

 

Kachan radiated suspicion for a moment before it took a sharp turn to irratiation “ Oh no you fucking dont! Did you think we were old fucking geezers or some stupid shit  like that?! ” He yelled.

 

Hitoshi sighed “ Well not geezers per se.. I just thought, you know, that you were adults or something. Because you were so experienced and seemed to always know what you're doing…”

 

“Why would you think that, are you dumb? Deku is way too much of a crybaby to be an old fart.” Kachan said.

 

Hitoshi’s eyebrow twitched “ Well maybe if you two told me anything I wouldn’t keep coming to the wrong conclusions.”

 

Kachan made a noise in irritation and then ripped control from him. “Fine! Deku shove down the shitstains.”  

 

“What are you-” Deku went to ask but must have figured it out halfway through his sentence because it trailed off into “ Oh.

 

Suarn and Muscular struggled and yelled as Deku pushed them into the dark. It took about thirty seconds before he finished. “Be careful, they can still kinda hear what we say, they just can't access any of Shinsou’s senses. And I can't hold them for very long so keep it quick Kachan.” Deku said, already sounding a little strained. 

 

Kachan nodded and then turned down a sideroad. He didn't have to walk long before Hitoshi realized where he was going. A small graveyard came into view which Kachan stomped right into without a care. They had obviously been here before because he didn’t have any trouble finding his way to a pair of graves lying next to each other. 

 

Izuku Midoriya and Katsuki Bakugou.

 

Hitoshi figured out who was who pretty quickly. He let his eyes linger over the messages written into the stones but felt his eyes catch on the dates. 

 

You guys are even younger than me!” He yelled 

 

“Why does that matter?” Deku asked.

 

I've just been going along with everything you say because I thought you were experienced heroes or vigilantes or something but you are just a couple of kids like me!” He said in irritation.

 

Kachan scoffed before turning and walking back out of the graveyard. “ So what if I'm younger than you? Doesn't mean I can't tell you what to do if I know more.

 

Kachan, are we far enough? I can't hold them down much longer.” Deku said.

 

Yeah, yeah, let em up .” Kachan grumbled.

 

When Suran and Muscular angrily flowed back into the thought stream Hitoshi regarded Suran suspiciously “ You're an adult right? ” 

 

Huh? Yeah I was .” Suran said after a moment to think about the question.

 

At least he didn't have any doubt about Muscular as he had actually seen the guy before he had ended up in his head. 

 

Kachan continued to stomp around for a few more hours but by nightfall they were no closer to finding the League than before.

 

Hitoshi was scrolling through past conversations on his phone as he sat on the train. He looked as yet another angry text from Eraserhead popped in on a notification. He clicked it and scrolled through the long chain of communication only broken up by a few short sentences from them. 

 

I think we need to tell him about Stain. I don't get why you guys are so against it. It’s not like Eraserhead can't take care of himself. ” Hitoshi said.

 

“I know he can,” Deku responded defensively.

 

Then why ?” Hitoshi pressed 

 

“He just doesn't leave shit alone .” Kachan said. 

 

“What do you mean? ”Hitoshi asked 

 

Deku hesitated for a second before saying “ If there is something he thinks he can help with he always interferes. No matter the cost to himself.

 

You saw the fucker at the USJ. ” Kachan added “ No way I want to let him get himself in between us and Sensei. And you can bet your ass he will try if we tell him shit.

 

“Don't you think it is a little naïve to think we know better than Eraserhead? He’s been doing this longer than us even if we added all our time together. ” Hitoshi argued back. 

 

Kachan just humphed and Deku sat there in nervous silence for a few more moments.

 

Eventually Hitoshi just sighed and then said “ At least tell All Might about Sensei trying to recruit us. He probably should also know about Stain.

 

“I don't know. ..” Deku said carefully

 

Hitoshi felt a spike of anger go through him “Oh come on man! I get it with Eraserhead but people don’t get tougher than All Might. Plus he said he's been fighting the guy for years and he looked fine to me.” 

 

Just shut up droopy!” Kachan yelled “We’ll fucking tell him after we finish up with the league. I don't want those clowns getting in the way. You know how important this is for dealing all that the shit Stain’s been spewing. All Might’s fucking great and all but I dont trust him. I don't trust any of those fucks until I can work with them a bit more.”

 

Hitoshi clenched his phone between his fingers and took a deep breath to try and calm them all down. “Fine. But if things start going sideways I'm telling somebody.” 


“Well, I guess we should just do our best to keep that from happening then.” Deku said.

Chapter Text

The class was quietly discussing Eraserhead’s foul mood on the way to foundational heroics. They were sure it had something to do with the internships and also likely that it was specifically something that had to do with the Hosu attack. 

 

“It’s obvious he is worried about the league of villains right? I mean they're gonna get all sorts of people joining them now that they are in cahoots with Stain and his cronies.” Kaminari said 

 

Hitoshi sighed, they had been demoted to nothing more than Stain’s cronie now it seemed. 

 

Kirishima shook his head “No way dude, There is no way Mr. Aizawa is scared of the League. He’s way too manly for that, he took on all of them at the USJ and wasn't even nervous.” 

 

Yayorozu cleared her throat and added her two cents “To be fair to Kaminari, the League is displaying significantly more capabilities now than they were back at the USJ when they were simply an unaffiliated group of minor villains.” 

 

Kaminari nodded but Kirishima didn't look convinced “I don't know, Momo. That thing at the USJ was way stronger than the ones that attacked Hosu.”

 

Kaminari shook his head “Well yeah, maybe that's true but they’ve got more of them now. Plus they also have Stain and Gestalt on their team. Didn’t you see the video? Those two were insane! Stain maged to outmaneuver and entire group heroes with quirk cuffs on, and Gestalt took on Endeavor like it was nothing.”

 

Iida always looked like he was on the verge of exploding whenever the topic of Hosu came up, and it seemed he had finally reached his limit. His hand came down in a vicious chop and he loudly started talking at Kaminari “Actually Kaminari that video is not entirely accurate. Did you not see that it was found to be heavily edited? And there has been no official sources confirming that Gestalt or Stain are affiliated with the League at all!”

 

Kamainari rolled his eyes “Are you kidding me? I watched that so-called analysis video that proved it was edited, it was such a load of crap. How can you prove it was fake with math? And that thing with the shadows is obviously made up.”  

 

“Well I do actually somewhat understand that logic behind the people trying to prove the video was fake. But I don't really believe it. I’m sure if such a large event had been faked like that the Hero’s would have cleared it up by now.” Yoyorozu said.

 

Iida opened and closed his mouth like a fish but settled on clenching his fists and fuming. Poor guy did not keep secrets easily.

 

Mina chimed in as the class walked through the gates to one of the trained grounds. “Did you guys hear that the reporter that originally found the video went missing?”

 

That was the first time Hitoshi was hearing about it. 

 

That adds to our theory that she was working for the league.” Deku mumbled 

 

Yeah, her timing was too fucking perfect to be anything but deliberate. And now that she’s gone there is no way for anyone to find the true source.” Kachan said angrily.

 

Once they got to All Might he split them up into two teams and had them play a strange version of capture the flag. The field was an entire training ground. It had the additional rule that you could only be tagged out by being hit with another's quirk. 

 

It went well enough. People had to get used to aiming at live moving targets. It also helped that there was no reason to fight physically so everybody could put their all into dodging. 

 

Hitoshi was unreasonably pleased when he saw that the fake city had a sewer system built into it. The fake manholes were much further apart than in actual cities and hidden far too well to be normal. But they had so much experience in them that it was not hard to find the way to the other team's base. 

 

When he got there he slunk into the building through a window and immediately crawled up into the shadowy area near the roof provided by haphazard wires and metal pipes everywhere.

 

He quietly moved from room to room and only paused when members of the other team walked by. He confirmed the flag wasn't on the first floor and then crawled up to the second through an unrealistically clean air vent. It was harder doing it as an Octopus than going full Ooze but still way easier than anyone with a regular body could hope to achieve.

 

It was on the third floor that he finally located the flag. It was in the center of a large, dark, windowless room. Todoroki was standing in front of it with his tired eyes watching what he probably assumed to be the only entrance.

 

They probably left him here in the hopes that the dark would make him fall asleep. ” Kachan snickered.

 

“You do realize the reason he isn't sleeping is probably because he is having nightmares, right? ” Hitoshi asked him as he set to work unscrewing the vent from the wall.

 

“Sure I do. Doesnt make his racoon eyes look any less stupid. ” Kachan said.

 

Hitoshi rotated the vent cover and slid it diagonally into the vent until it was stable. He was just about to crawl out and go grab the flag when Deku grabbed hold of some of his body to stop him. 

 

Wait up, I think somebody is coming, ” He whispered.

 

Hitoshi turned his eyes to the door and squinted at it. At first he couldn see anything but then when he looked closer he saw one of the wires on the wall move. Almost as though somebody had brushed past it. A few seconds later he saw half a footprint form in a small patch of dust.

 

“How did you know she was there?” Hitoshi asked

 

“I heard the door creak slightly, but I think it was more that I was expecting her to be there as she was the most likely one to make it past their defense unnoticed. ” Deku replied.

 

Hitoshi pulled the arm he had slid out of the vent back in in order to see if Hagakure could get the flag or not. A couple tiny tells that Hitoshi only noticed because he was carefully watching her approach were the only things that heralded her progress across the room. 

 

The flag crumpled as an invisible hand wrapped around it. The hook made a tiny tinking noise as she lifted it off the pole, it froze midair at the sound.

 

Todorki’s head tilted slightly to the side as he turned his head to look for the noise. His gaze eventually settled back on the doorway and Hakgakure finished removing the flag and then crept over to the side of the room to put herself more in the shadows.

 

Her progress was even slower on the way out as it had been on the way in As she had to maneuver the flag around to avoid too much light hitting it.

 

Todoroki's face scrunched up as he yawned. Hagakure took advantage of his eyes being closed to make a dash for the door. But her sped up steps must have been loud enough for Todoroki to hear as his eyes snapped open and he spun around until his eyes landed on the floating flag.

 

Hagakure froze as Todoroki leveled his hand at her in preparation to use his quirk. Hitoshi was surprised to see him holding up his fire side rather than his ice. He must be trying to practice with it then. But as the seconds dragged on no fire appeared. Hitoshi looked closer and saw that Todoroki’s hand was trembling in effort. 

 

Hagaukre noticed his struggle when he looked down at his hand and the only thing that came out of it were a few pitiful sparks. 

 

Hagakure backed up a step and when she saw that Todoroki was no closer to roasting her than before she turned and ran out of the room. Todoroki stood there glaring at his hand for a while after she had gone. His fingers clenched and relaxed over and over until a tiny flame flickered to life and then cheerily danced around in his palm.

 

Hitoshi was getting pissed off at Todoroki. He obviously could use his fire but for some reason he wouldn't. Kachan must have shared his opinion because Hitoshi felt him snatch his body from him and drop out of the vent.

 

He landed silently a few feet behind the now flagless pole. 

 

“You really are pathetic,” he said to Todoroki.

 

Todoroki stiffened and then whipped around to look at him. He nervously took a step back as Kachan stomped up to him. “After everything that happened, you still won't use it? How fucking selfish can you be!” Kachan shouted.

 

Todoroki shook his head “I’m t-trying Shinsou, You just don't understand. This quirk- its-” he bit his lip instead of continuing.

 

Kachan twisted his face into a snarl “You right, I don’t fucking understand.” Kachan turned off Ooze in order to grab onto Todoroki’s ugly costume and shake him with it “Why don't you enlighten me?” 

 

Todoroki was skittishly looking around the room at anything but Hitoshi’s face. Kachan curled the hand not holding Todoroki into a fist. Todoroki noticed and pulled his arms up in front of his face to deflect a potential hit.

 

“Dont punch him Kachan, I don't want to get in trouble.” Hitoshi cationed.

 

“Tch” Kachan dropped the fist and shoved Todoroki back. He stumbled and reflexively used his ice to catch himself. Kachan just glared at him harder as in his panic his quirk had reacted way more than necessary and coated a large chunk of the floor in ice as well.

 

Kachan took a step towards Todoroki but stopped when a buzz came from their wrist band. The light had switched to red indicating that they were tagged. Deku swiveled an eye around and noticed that Kachan had walked right over the frost on the ground.

 

“Are you fuckign kidding me?” Kachan seethed.

 

Todoroki gulped and then scooted back on the ice to get further away. Kachan went to take another step but the wristband buzzed again and All Might’s voice rang out of it “Young Shinsou you are out. Please proceed to jail.”

 

Kachan cursed again and glared heavily at Todoroki before stomping off out of the room. 



………..



At some point during Kachan’s seething Deku had pulled out some homework and set him to work on it. Hitoshi had then gone on to summon the the slime form teeth so that his own could be spared from being ground down into stumps. It felt weird to not be in control during class but he had to admit letting him vent his rage by furiously doing math was at least productive.

 

Hitoshi paid attention to Midnight’s lecture absentmindedly for the last few minutes of class. He knew Deku was as well, so he wasn't missing out on much by not taking notes. 

 

As soon as the bell rang Kachan scrambled to put the homework away so he could leave. They had all agreed that it was time to confront Todoroki about his quirk. However when Kachan went to stand up when they saw Todoroki slink out of the door. When he went to follow, he was stopped by Uraraka. 

 

Kachan tried to shove past her before she could even open her mouth but she stepped in front of him and blocked his path.

 

“Get out of the fucking way Roundcheeks.” Kachan growled.

 

Her expression immediately soured, she put her hands on her hips as she responded “What crawled up your butt and died?” 

 

One of Hitoshi’s eyes twitched in rage as Kachan spluttered, “I show you wha!-” He was cut off as Deku snatched control from him before he could start yelling at Uraraka.

 

Deku took a deep breath that gave the appearance that Hitoshi was attempting to calm himself when in reality his will was clashing with Kachan’s as Kachan stubbornly held onto the body. Finally Deku won and smiled serenely at Uraraka, “I’m sorry Uraraka, I've just been in a bad mood all day.” He wrung Hitoshi’s finger together awkwardly and was skirting his eyes around in an attempt to not make eye contact with her.

 

Hitoshi could see her squinting at him suspiciously. She took a deep breath as well and then smiled back “Oh ok, I was gonna invite you to our study group but if you are in a bad mood maybe it would be better just to wait until next time.”

 

Deku nodded at her and then scrambled past.

 

For fucks sake! Now we’ve lost Half and Half! ” Kachan yelled.

 

“I’ll search up where Endeavor lives. Deku, follow him !” Hitoshi yelled as he pulled up one of the sites Deku used to stalk Heroes. He had the location on a map by the time Deku passed through the gates.

 

Deku jogged out of the school and immediately cut into some sideroads. Todoroki’s house was in a very nice part of town but to get there one had to either go through an extremely busy business sector or take the longer path to walk around it. Hitoshi bet Todoroki would probably take the long way as he seemed the type to avoid large crowds.

 

Once Deku had gotten past some people he sped up the jog until he was practically sprinting through the alleys. The only reason that they weren't crashing into things was he knew this area like the back of his hand.

 

Once Deku got to a place that Todoroki would have to pass by he slowed down to start searching for the best spot to ambush him. Kachan slowly wormed his way back into control until finally Deku relented and let him stomp over to a shadowy alley and lurk next to some dumpsters. 

 

Hitoshi had to agree that it would provide a nice spot to have a relatively quiet conversation away from the eyes of others. They could just walk around a single corner and be completely secluded from the street. Unfortunately all the qualities that made it perfect also made an ideal spot to mug people. Hitoshi imagined his UA uniform was the only thing keeping the occasional passerbyers from throwing anything worse than suspicious looks at him.

 

Hitoshi kind of wanted to be the one to talk to Todoroki but not enough to fight Kachan for it. He was annoyed that he was having such a hard time taking control of his own body. 

 

They didn't have to wait long before Todoroki appeared down the road. He was walking pretty fast and was looking behind himself periodically. Kachan retreated further into the shadows so that Todoroki wouldn't see them ahead of time. 

 

As soon as he walked past Kachan whipped out his hand and grabbed onto his uniform. He startled and scrambled to break free. Kachan responded by tightening his grip and stomping further into the alley. He dragged him around the corner to the dead end and shoved him in.

 

Todoroki tried to back up from him but stumbled back into a dumpster. Kachan grabbed onto his uniform again and slammed him into it before growling “Start fuckign talking Half and Half. Why the thet fuck dont you use your quirk?” 

 

“Let go of me and I’ll tell you.” Todoroki said back.

 

Kachan curled his lip and shoved Todoroki into the dumpster again but released him and took a step back. 

 

“Go on then,” He said and gestured angrily. 

 

Todoroki opened his mouth to start a couple of times but seemed to not know where to begin. Finally he took a deep breath and began to tell them about his family 

 

He told them about his father’s unending quest to overtake All Might and his continual failures. And of his parent’s arranged marriage for the sole purpose of creating a child with a balanced quirk that would be unburdened by the limitations of its user's body. 

 

His oldest siblings, Fuyumi and Touya, one of whom they had briefly seen at the hospital and the other who had passed away, were twins. But they were both even more mismatched than their parents. Fuyumi’s ice was as strong or even stronger than her mothers, but instead of being resistant to the cold like her, she had instead inherited Endeavour’s resistance to heat. Touya had the complete opposite, with the ability to endure the cold but with spotty protection from his own fire.

 

Their next child, Natsuo, while technically being a success as he had inherited both of their passive mutations which allowed them to withstand their quirks, got neither of their abilities leaving him quirkless.

 

And finally Todoroki himself who had gotten the entirety of both quirks in perfect balance. He told them of how Endeavor kept him isolated from his siblings and raised and trained him from the moment his quirk developed to be the perfect hero. Endeavor had decided that if he couldn't overcome All Might himself he would be entirely responsible for creating the one that could.

 

It was this training and isolation, the endless stream of injuries and exhaustion that culminated in his already mentally unsound mother uphending a kettle of boiling water directly onto his face, hence the scar. 

 

Todoroki decided to reject his father. Endeavour wanted to see himself overcome All Might through Todoroki, so he decided to do so without using even a speck of his fathers quirk. He wanted to rub it in his face that everything he had done, all the pain, all the suffering was for nothing. In the end it would be Todoroki alone and not Endeavor that usurped All Might. 

 

Kachan had been angry before Todorki had started his explanation but it was nothing compared to now. Hitsohi’s hands were trembling with rage and he could hear his ears ringing. 

 

Todoroki looked up for the first time since he had begun and saw Kachan’s expression. He stopped talking and tried to take a step back. His head bumped into the dumpster again.

 

Kachan must have noticed his smoking fists because Hitohsi felt him take a deep breath in an attempt to calm himself. It was unsuccessful because the next moment he swung around and punched the brick wall while he loudly screamed “Fuck!” 

 

Todoroki recoiled at the explosion that had detonated in conjunction with the impact. Kachan punched the wall again even harder, this time without an accompanying blast. Hitoshi winced at the pain in his knuckles and turned them to slime in case Kachan intended to keep laying abuse on the innocent, and now thoroughly charred, graffiti covering the brickwork.

 

Kachan sat there seething with both fists grinding into the wall for a few more seconds before swinging around again to face Todoroki. His hands were still sparking and spasming as though it was taking all his effort to keep them out of a fist. “What a heap of rotten fucking douchbags!” He yelled angrily

 

Hitoshi imagined some of his rage was coming from his admiration for the man. Kachan had been the one to enjoy their Internship the most and had actually seemed pretty similar to Endeavor in some ways. 

 

Hitoshi could feel him heaving in a breath to continue cursing out Endeavor and snatched control from him. Kachan’s distraction had been enough for him to finally get a handhold on his body. Todoroki somehow managed to look even more uncomfortable when Hitoshi’s face shifted from blistering rage to calm and cold in an instant. 

 

Hitoshi turned to him and asked “I get it, I do. That pit in your stomach that makes you want to spit and curse at those that wronged you, probably not like you do, but well enough to understand. But fuck him, he doesnt even need to ocupy a sliver of your thoughts anymore. Every time you hurt yourself not using your quirk is another instance of him controlling you.” 

 

Todoroki scrunched his eyes closed briefly before responding “I know. I know it’s selfish to not use his flames but it's- it's just that they are cursed. Everything they touch they destroy.” His eyes sank to the floor before he said “Everything I touch gets destroyed.”

 

He scrunched his hands into fists and then looked Hitoshi directly in the eye as he asked “How can I be a hero, Shinsou? I’m a murderer. I had every capability of saving Native and I just sat there. Everytime I sleep I see that look on his face as he died, like he was glad to give his life to save Iida. I was so caught up in my petty revenge to even use my quirk. But every time I try to use fire I just see my mom’s horrified expression.” 

 

“Your not a murderer Todoroki.” Hitoshi said quietly, making a note to revisit the whole mother tea kettle basket of worms later.

 

Todoroki's mismatched eyes found him and they looked a little crazed as he responded “Aren't I though? All of it was my fault. I’ve been thinking. You were planning on going as-” he paused and then gestured at Hitoshi vaguely “as you’re other self that night weren't you? The only reason you had to fight Stain like you did was because I was there. And the only reason the heroes showed up was because I alerted them. And the whole thing with the League and the Noumu would have been moot if Endeavor wasn't there. Everything that is going wrong right now is because of me.”

 

Hitoshi hesitantly nodded at him “Well yes, we were planning on going as Gestalt. And the heroes showing up when they did was unfortunate. But you can't blame yourself for what the League did. That's all them. They would have found some other way to twist everything to their advantage no matter what we did, I’m sure.”

 

Hitoshi could tell he wasn't convinced as his eyes slipped away and he began to glare at the ground again. 

 

 “Even if-,” he stopped to take a breath to steady his shaky voice “Even if everything that happened, me being there and ruining everything was a coincidence, some giant cosmic joke, I still don't see how I could possibly be a hero.”

 

Hitoshi went to refute him but he continued on.

 

He looked like he had tears building in his eyes.“Not when I have his foul blood and evil quirk running through my veins. I just know I’ll end up just like him, spiteful and proud, selfish and arrogant. I’ll end up hurting everybody around me. I didn't even realize it but by trying to reject him I was just turning into his mirror image.” 

 

Hitoshi grabbed him by the shoulders again to force him to look at him “You are not him. Just by being aware of his flaws and your own you will not turn into him. And so what if you have the same quirk? He would be just as much of an asshat without it.”

 

“You don't understand Shinsou. He’s made it evil, made it like him.” Todoroki’s tears spilled down his face “I killed Native, and I’ll never be able to fix it. He’s dead because of me, Shinsou. How can I just go on pretending to be a hero?”

 

Hitoshi clenched his fist as he debated something with himself. He decided Todoroki was more important than keeping one more secret to himself.

 

He braced himself and then leaned closer to say in a hushed voice “If you insist that you killed Native then let me promise you, from one murderer to another, quirks cannot be evil.”

 

Todoroki’s eyes widened slightly which only increased how fast the tears could escape. 

 

“What are you doing Shinsou? ” Deku asked nervously.

 

“He already knows about Gestalt, might as well go the full nine yards if it’ll get his head out of his ass.” Hitoshi replied

 

You better not blow this hero gig for us Droopy.” Kachan said in warning.

 

“I won't, I’ll only tell him what he needs to know.” Hitoshi responded 

 

“What are you saying Shinsou?” Todoroki asked. 

 

Hitoshi took a step back as he gathered his nerve, then he let his hands melt into slime. For once not bothering to make them look like animal parts. Instead he let it goop around and switch between purple and black freely. “I wasn't born with this quirk, or the one that causes explosions, or the one that makes me strong. They all used to belong to other people.”

 

He let ooze twist up into a helix of varying shades of purple “Ooze lets me crawl into people's skin and move them around like puppets. It’s even easier if they're already dead of course. The guy that it belongs to used it to do all sorts of crimes wearing other people's bodies, little kids, the elderly, the more innocent and weak the better.”

 

He turned off Ooze and let his hand turn back to normal before he activated Muscular’s quirk. The bright red strands of muscle, which looked so much more sinister and gruesome without being paired with Ooze, crawled over his forearms and hand until it looked just like how Muscular used to. He couldn't help but shudder slightly when looking at it, even after all this time. “And this one, Muscle Augmentation, belongs to a man who’s favorite hobby was hunting down heroes and slaughtering them.”

 

Todoroki’s eyes had stopped watering and he was just staring at them in shock. “Wha- what do you mean they belong to other people?”

 

Hitoshi pointed at his head “Those people are all still here, alive. We are all still here. I am using quirks still attached to villains who are much, much, worse than Endeavor, and I still don't think these quirks are evil.”

 

“Your quirks are alive? What does that even mean? What are you talking about, Shinsou?” Todoroki asked while edging away from him again.

 

Hitoshi grinned and tried to make it a little unhinged to accentuate his point “I’m saying that Gestalt, the insane, crazy, barely human thing that you saw is much closer to what I am than Shinsou Hitoshi. You noticed that I seem like different people sometimes right? That's because we are.”

 

“Why are you telling me this?” Todoroki asked shakily.

 

“Because we are going to be a hero. Being a hero isn't about your quirk, or your past, or your parents. You’re a hero when you act like one. And if I can be a hero with my despicable pile of quirks then so can you.”

 

“But-” Todoroki said 

 

Hitoshi wasn't done so he cut him off “No. You hate what happened to Native? Then train you ass off, get so fucking strong that nothing like it can ever happen again. And when your dad tries to take credit for your success, spit in his fucking face.”

 

Todoroki was still staring at him. His lips pressed together and he shoved fist into his eyes to press the residual moisture from them. Finally he dragged his hands through his unwashed hair, not seeming to care about them snagging on a couple snarls. He let his hands drop as he breathed out “I-I think I can try. I don't really know how to begin training it though.”

 

Hitoshi chuckled and knocked a knuckle on his forehead. “Thankfully for you I know a guy who knows all about quirks.” he shifted his body to slime and back and then added “And a convenient target for you to practice with who just happens to be flame proof.”

 

“So you're just multiple people all shoved up into one? How does that even work?” Todoroki asked, sounding extremely uncomfortable with the situation.

 

“Don't worry about it Todoroki.” Hitoshi said lightly.

 

Todoroki opened his mouth and Hitoshi knew he was going to ask about it again so he let the easy going expression fall off his face into something more sinister “No really, don't ask about it. It’s safer for you if you don't know.”

 

“Wouldn't want him getting dragged into all that shit with Sensei and the League, not to mention the Noumu bullshit with All Might. ” Kachan muttered.

 

Hitoshi turned and picked up Todoroki’s backpack from where he had dropped it and handed it to him. After Todoroki had accepted it Hitoshi gestured over his shoulder and said “Come on.”

 

“Where are we going?” Todoroki asked 

 

“Your house. I bet you have a great training area right? Follow me, I know a shortcut!” Hitoshi answered

 

“How do you know where I live?” Todoroki questioned suspiciously.

 

Hitoshi shrugged in response.  

 

“Alright.” Todoroki said before sniffling again and then said “Give me a second.” before opening up his backpack and digging around in it. Eventually he found what he was looking for which ended up being a pack of tissues. He pulled one out and noisily blew his nose. 

 

Hitoshi cringed when he went and wiped his eyes with the same soiled tissue and then again when he shoved it in his pocket.

 

“You ok dude?” Hitsohi asked.

 

Todoroki looked down at the ground again before hesitantly nodding a few moments later. “Yeah, I think I’ll be alright. I don't know if I’ll ever be able to get over Native though.” The last part was said very quietly.

 

“Poor guy. ” Deku said sadly when Todoroki’s eyes started faintly watering again.

 

“Hey! What are you doing? ” Hitoshi asked as Deku pulled control from him.

 

Deku did not respond and instead used his newfound control to go up to Todoroki and give him a hug. 

 

“Seriously? ” Hitoshi said when Deku started patting Todoroki’s back consolingly.

 

It seemed to work though. Todoroki had gone stiff as a board and was now too busy staring at him in horror to keep crying.

 

Kachan yelled in frustration and started squabbling with Deku over control. Deku eventually gave up and Kachan immediately shoved Todoroki away as he yelled “Uhg! fuck off Deku!” and then turned and stomped out of the alley.

Chapter 63

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Hitoshi stayed and trained at Todoroki’s house for a couple hours helping him to use his fire. Deku tried his best to come up with ideas but it seemed Endeavor had taught him far more than could simply be analyzed in a short period. Thankfully where he needed the most help was just getting used to using it around other people. 

 

Hitoshi coated his clothes in slime and then danced around the training ring trying to tag Todoroki as he attempted to do the same with his fire in a mirror of the activity All Might had them doing earlier that day. 

 

Both Hitoshi and Todoroki froze when they heard a car pulling up the driveway. 

 

"You need to leave." Todoroki hissed 

 

"How?" Hitoshi asked 

 

Todoroki led him to a side door and then wispered "Keep behind the bushes. He wont set those on fire since it would make Fuyumi mad so you should be able to escape without getting too burnt."

 

As he sneaked out he saw that he shouldn't have bothered with all of the subterfuge as it was just Todoroki’s sister and not Endeavor. He decided to leave regardless as he still needed to do some more searching for the League tonight.

 

He rolled out of the bushes he was crouching behind and waved at her. He snickered at her puzzled expression before darting off down the driveway.

 

He had to cut his search even shorter than he would have liked when his mom texted him to come home for dinner. He felt his burner phone buzzing in his pocket a few times as he ate. His classmates might not notice him using different phones but his parents definitely would.

 

He stayed and chatted for as long as his patience lasted until finally he gave up and excused himself. His mom looked a little sad at him leaving so quickly. He felt guilty as he hurried up the stairs to his room.

 

The text was from Magmulen again.  

 

-I have gotten a couple more to agree 

 

-They are getting antsy. Are you sure you can find this place?

 

Hitoshi texted a reply and only waited long enough for it to pass inspection before hitting send 

 

=good. 

 

=We are getting close, give us a couple more days 

 

She responded a few seconds later 

 

-alright 

 

-I still haven't been able to find Dabi. The shit must have lost his phone

 

That was concerning. It would be a bummer if they wouldn't be able to have his help for the raid.

 

=Any idea where he might be?

 

-Maybe that hideout place he stays at?

 

“We should go check it out tomorrow just in case.” Deku said 

 

-meet me by there tomorrow, we can start making some plans with the others while we are at it. 

 

=very well

 

Hitoshi sighed and flopped back onto his bed. For some reason he didn't feel as prepared as he should. He knew they could beat Shigaraki and his mooks again by themselves and it should be even easier with the help of more vigilantes but he still had a pit forming in his stomach. All it took was Sensei showing up and the whole operation would go sideways. And now with Dabi not showing it just felt off. 



…..




Thankfully the next day Todoroki looked like he had finally gotten some sleep. He looked tired from training but the bone deep weariness he had been carrying around had finally abated some. 

 

During sparring that day Hitoshi was pleased to see him use his fire a couple times against Kaminari. He still used his ice primarily but he was at least using it to keep himself warm for the entire exercise

 

As the day neared its end Hitoshi mentally plotted out how he was going to spend his evening. He needed to check the villainous quirk lounge for Dabi and meet up with whomever Magmulen had managed to wrangle together before doing some more scouting. 

 

Deku had reported that his parents had not checked his room the last couple of nights so he would feel comfortable sneaking out at night again if he had to but really hoped that would be unnecessary as he could already feel the exhaustion of the last couple weeks building up.

 

As he made his way out of the classroom after class he felt a slight tinge of irritation when Mononma sidled up to his side and then a flash of guilt. He had been blowing off his friend all week in favor of searching for the League. 

 

“So, Shinsou. What's it gonna be today? Off your underwater basket weaving class I presume? Or maybe you are late to your dinner with a foriegn princess.” Monoma said sarcastically.

 

Hitoshi sighed and then said “You are forgetting about Friday bingo night with my gran.” 

 

Monoma looked amused but then his expression soured again “Seriously, what is up with you Shinsou? There is no way you are this busy all the time.”

 

“Just drop it, Monoma. We can do something next week for sure.” Hitoshi said and then dug a knuckle into his hair to mess it up. When he stopped to fix it Hitoshi slipped into a group of business kids going the other way and then around a corner to lose him. 

 

Magmulen had given them a time a bit later so he would have time to stop by the quirk lounge and look for Dabi beforehand. He was planning on going as himself as he drew significantly less attention that way. Plus he had gone there looking for Dabi in the past so he wouldn't be too out of place.

 

The streets leading to the lounge were as scummy and filled with shady looking people as usual. He didn't feel like dodging around crowds so he slipped into some alleys to take a shortcut. He probably would have felt more nervous about going into a shady back roads wearing nice clothes if he didnt regularly come through here beating up criminals.

 

He stopped at an intersection that was slathered with vulgar graffiti and was debating which of the two paths were quicker. One was shorter but he would have to pass a spot that usually had groups hanging out around it that could slow him down.

 

He ended up not making the decision  at all when he heard some yelling come from the alley behind him.

 

“That sounds like a mugging. You should check it out.” Deku said.

 

Hitoshi heaved out an irritated breath at the additional distraction and hurried back the way he came. When he turned the corner he saw that it was indeed a mugging. He was even more irked to see that it was Monoma on the receiving end of the rusty knife the mugger was holding.

 

Hitoshi didn't see anything afilating her with any of the local gangs so he didn't feel concerned about walking up to her and yanking the hand sloppily holding the knife away from Monoma. 

 

The mugger shouted in surprise and whipped around to bradish her knife at him. She swiped at him. He stepped to the side while simultaneously grabbing onto her arm. He only needed a touch of Muscualr’s quirk in order to flip her over his shoulder and slam her into the ground. 

 

Her body fuzzed and shifted like a puzzle reordering itself briefly and then she was laying on the ground on her stomach instead of her back. She wasted no time in scrambling away from him and up to her feet. 

 

Hitoshi quickly ran through the contents of his backpack to determine if it had anything breakable in it before pitching it at her. It slammed into the back of her legs and tripped her forward onto her face.

 

Hitoshi walked over and planted his foot on her back to keep her from moving before digging around in his back pocket for some of the extra zip ties he had left over from stocking his hero costume earlier. 

 

She grunted and cursed at him as he secured her hands together. 

 

“Don't forget about her quirk.” Deku muttered “I think if you bend one of her legs she probably wouldn't be able to reorient herself.

 

He nodded and then decided he could just ziptie one of her legs to the wrist binding which would also prevent her from running away. 

 

He was distracted from rummaging around in his backpack making sure everything was in order by Monoma walking over to him with a strange expression on his face.

 

“Dude what the hell was that? You took her out in like a second!” He said. 

 

Hitoshi shrugged at him but then stopped when he realized the only reason that Monoma would be there was if he had been following him.

 

He narrowed his eyes and then asked “Why were you following me?” 

 

“I just wanted to see what you were up to since you refused to tell me.” Monoma replied unabashedly.

 

Hitoshi ran his hands through his hair angrily and then sighed “You just couldn't leave it alone, could you?” 

 

He bent down and ignored Monoma's odd look as he began rummaging around in the mugger's pocket. He pulled out her phone and dialed the cops.

 

“Hello, this is 110 how can I help you?” The operator said.

 

“Some lady just tried to mug my friend with a knife. She’s the owner of this phone by the way.” He rattled off the address, not even having to look around before hanging up. He tossed the phone down next to her head and then grabbed the strap on Monoma’s backpack to drag him away.

 

“Are we just leaving? And why did you use her phone to call them?” Monoma asked as he struggled to pry Hitoshi’s grip from his backpack.

 

Once they had cleared the alley Hitoshi released him “I don't want to have to deal with a bunch of cops right now. I don't have time for that shit.”

 

Hitoshi turned again and was back at the same intersection as before. It was now an easy decision to make as Monoma was probably just going to keep following him. He turned to the longer route as he did not want to deal with Monoma and a bunch of hooligans at the same time.

 

“Where are you going? And how come you fought her so well quirkless but were terrible at the sports fest?” Monoma asked rapidly. 

 

“You’ll find out, and you caught me by surprise is all.” He answered, only partially telling the truth. In actuality all the reflexes and skills of the collective could be accessed by him with a little practice but that went away when Usurper was removed.

 

Wait, why the fuck are you taking him with you ?” Kachan asked 

 

“Because it would be a waste of time to convince him to leave at this point. Plus it’s not like I’m doing anything wrong by looking for a friend.” He responded.

 

It took a bit longer to get there than he would have liked and by the time the lounge finally came into view he was running behind schedule. He hoped Magmulen wouldn't mind them being a bit late.

 

Hitoshi was a little unnerved to see nobody outfront playing basketball or even watching over the door. Monoma was looking antsy but followed him to the doors regardless.

 

When he poked his head in he saw that it was much more deserted than the last time he had been there. There were only a few people loitering around and the atmosphere was tense. He only got a single hello, and it was from the creepy lady with the death quirk who seemed to have moved on from cards and was now knitting an ugly looking sweater instead.

 

Hitoshi walked over to Julen who was sitting on the couch watching a movie. Julen paused it as soon as Hitoshi and Monoma walked into view. 

 

“Hello kid, whatcha doing coming around here at a time like this?” Julen asked as he sat up from his slouch. Hitoshi saw Monoma wince at the gouges his hooks left in the fabric of the already thoroughly beaten upholstery.

 

“What do you mean at a time like this? What happened to this place?” Hitoshi asked as he took in the weary expressions of the few people left.

 

Julen sighed “Just a little internal strife. You know how these types are, always fighting over something. I decided to just kick out all the ones that kept causing a ruckus.”

 

“What were they fighting over?” Hitoshi asked even though he had a pretty good idea.

 

Julen's heavy gaze flickered to Monoma and scrutinized him for a moment. A look of recognition flashed over his features before he turned back to look at Hitoshi “I’m sure you could figure it out. It was over Stain of course. Most of them seemed to think he was the next coming of All Might or something. I decided I had enough and kicked the lot of them to the curb when a few started talking about joining up with the league.” 

 

Hitoshi felt the uncomfortable feeling in his stomach grow so he asked  “Was one of those people Dabi by chance? It’s just that I have been looking for him.”

 

Julen raised a sharp scraggly looking eye brow as he thought and then shook his head. “Him? Nah. He’s been gone for a while. He never really fit in with that crowd anyway. I don't know what he’s been up to though, sorry kid”

 

Hitoshi’s shoulders sagged in both relief and disappointment that they still were no closer to finding him. “Alright then, thanks Julen. I guess I’ll see you around.” He waved and then dragged Monoma back over to the door. He pulled out his phone to check the time. In his distraction he bumped into somebody. 

 

He looked up and saw it was the death lady. She had a serene smile on her face and waved off his apologies. 

 

“Here, I made something for you.” She said, and then handed him a frumpy blue hat.

 

He felt something heavy in it and stuck his hand in to find a bottle of strange looking lotion. He looked up at her and smiled awkwardly “Uh, thanks. What's the lotion for though?” 

 

She just smiled at him again and walked off. Hitoshi didn't know what else to do with it so he just shoved the hat and lotion into his backpack before continuing out the door. 

 

“What was that about?” Monoma whispered as soon as it shut behind him. 

 

“I don't know. She’s just a strange person.” Hitoshi responded 

 

“I don't mean the weird lotion lady, I mean who is this Dabi guy you're looking for?” Monoma clarifide.

 

Hitoshi glanced at him and decided to tell him the truth  “Just some guy I met a while ago. A mutual friend said that he was missing so I decided to stop by and see if he was here.” 

 

Monoma’s eyebrows furled in concern “Is he alright?” 

 

Hioshi shrugged “I'm sure he's fine. That bastard can take care of himself. I just hope he hasn't managed to get himself into trouble somehow. 

 

Hitoshi ran the streets around where he was supposed to meet Mgamuen in just a couple minutes through his head. There was a row of shops that led to a main road right by there. If he could just get there and ditch Monoma he would feel confident that he would be able to find his way home safely. He just didn’t think he would be able to do that and make the meeting in time.

 

He sped up his steps gradually, making sure that Monoma was matching him until they were both huffing and puffing. He refrained from using Muscualr’s quirk from a faint sense of guilt.

 

He got to the road that led to the shops when he heard a bunch of shouting and loud crashing noises up ahead. When he and Monoma looked around the corner he saw a villain and some hero duking it out in the middle of the road. He pulled out his phone to check the time.

 

He glanced around to see if he could get around it but saw that the sidewalks and most of the connecting roads were cordoned off by police tape and various onlookers. The only way around it was the alleys he was meeting Magmulen in that were accessible on the opposite side of the side of the road front the commotion.

 

He prayed that this wasn't a mistake and cut into them. The noise from the fight cut out as it was being blocked by bricks and muffled by laundry lines strung up all round them. All he could hear was the sound of their footsteps and Monoma’s labored breathing.

 

“Do you think we should intervene in that fight?” Deku asked.

 

“That fucker looked like he had ait handled.” Kachan replied.

 

Hitoshi agreed with him. It would be stupid to be out in the open as Gestalt if it wasn't for something important. Chances were the hero would just switch targets to them instead.

 

Hitoshi approached the corner that would take him back out to the main road that would hopefully let out past where the fight was. He was irritated to note that there were voices coming from within. He really didn't want to take another route as that would add far to much time.

 

He huffed and hoped the people in the alley would be content to ignore him. As he turned the corner he heard Monoma squeak in alarm and the voices cutting off the noise. 

 

Hitoshi didn't blame him though, he would be scared to meet Magmulen in a shadowy alley too. The obsidian spines and plates that encased her looked even more sinister than the last time they had met. Hitoshi could see razor sharp edges lining her armor as well as an additional set of horns curling behind the first.

 

Next to her the other vigilantes looked startlingly mundane. Hitoshi didn’t recognize the man with bright orange polyp like things growing out of most of his body. They seemed to faze straight through his matching light pink pants and jacket. His face was covered by a sky blue mask that was held in place by a few of his antennas. 

 

The man next to was dressed in expensive looking clothing. His vest was embroidered in subtle patterns that hinted at computer code while not actually having any contained in the pattern. The design was copied on the featureless full-headed helmet he wore. Every inch of his skin was covered, from his gloved fingers to the skin tight sleeve that wrapped around his neck and disappeared into his helmet. 

 

Based on his appearance and apparent wealth Hitoshi assumed that this would be Stuxnet.

 

“What are you kids doing here?” The orange guy asked 

 

“Play it cool .” Deku whispered.

 

Hitoshi made eye contact with him and then casually answered “Just passing through.” 

 

“Not that cool dipshit. Act a little scared, like Copycat.” Kachan hissed.

 

Out of the corner of his eye Hitoshi could see Monoma’s face frozen in an awkward grimace as he slowly inched behind Hitoshi. He let his posture shift to something more nervous and then half walked half crept past them.

 

Stuxnet took a step back to let him through but Magamulen just stood there and loomed and he crept past. He had never noticed as Gestalt, since they were so tall, but she was much shorter than he was expecting. He could feel the heat radiating off of her and scurried past as fast as possible. Hitoshi shuddered when his arm brushed past one of the orange antennas. 

 

The creepy sensation faded a couple steps later and then they were out of the alley onto a tiny side street. Monoma came out just a few seconds behind him and wasted no time in running away towards the noise of the crowd.

 

Once they had turned onto the street Monoma stopped and panted before turning to Hitoshi “Dude did you see that? Those guys were vigilantes!” 

 

“Yeah, I wonder what they are all doing here though?” He replied, trying to imitate the shock and awe coloring Monoma’s voice.

 

Monoma heaved in another breath and then stood up straight. He shrugged at Hitoshi and then turned to keep walking. Hitoshi would have been content to just head in another direction but he had seen a grin forming on Monoma’s face and he had a sinking feeling he knew what it was about.

 

He grabbed onto Monoma’s shoulder and swung him around. His irises had expanded to take up most of his skelera and his pupils were now a bright orange to match the antenna that had covered the orange vigilante guy. 

 

“Oh come on man, what if someone recognizes it.” Hitoshi groaned in annoyance.

 

Monoma's grin grew before he replied “Dude, relax. If I didn't recognize that guy I doubt some random civilians are going to.”

 

That was a good point. Even Hitoshi had no clue who that guy was and he was supposed to be working with him soon.

 

His expression still must have been weary because Monoma added “Don't you want to know what this does?”  

 

He was curious, and he knew if he was then Deku must be close to exploding.”Fine but be quick I need to go like five minutes ago.”

 

Monoma nodded and then extended his hand that had one of the polyps looking things growing on it. He felt Deku move his eyes to watch as it seemed to fade in and out of existence before detaching from Monoma’s hand. It floated through the air and wiggled ineffectually until it landed onto Hitoshi’s jacket. He was disturebed to see it go right through the fabric like it wasn't even there and then latch onto his skin like a lamprey. Immediately that strange sensation flooded into him.

 

He was trying to figure it out when Deku suddenly exclaimed “It’s an illusion quirk, look!” Hitoshi felt his gaze be drawn to a perfectly ordinary flaming unicorn prancing down the street. He had no idea what Deku was talking about. 

 

He was about to turn to Monoma and ask him to turn on the quirk when he felt Kachan viciously shake his mind. Whatever haze he had been swimming in shattered and all the fantastical things swimming around him looked just as out of place as they should. 

 

Monoma’s eyes stopped glowing a sickly orange and his face took on a disappointed look “Aww man. You sure figured that out quickly.” 

 

“What does it do, specifically?” Hitoshi asked. It would be important to be knowledgeable about all the vigilant’s quirks for the upcoming assault.

 

Monoma fiddled with the quirk a few times, letting the orange growth sway around for a moment before he answered “As far as I can tell it lets the user hijak the senses of people the quirk is touching. And augment them with hallucinations. I think it might help with getting hit too. These things seem to be able to affect things physically in a minor way”

 

Deku started pestering him with questions so he asked the one he determined out be the biggest out loud "When you say hijack does that just mean influence or do you get an idea of what they are looking at too?" 

 

Monoma squinted out into space and then twitched as he had a realization "Whoa that's trippy. I can totally see an hear everything you are but it all feels so normal I didn't even notice."

 

"How much of that reality busting power does it have." He asked next, paraphrasing from Deku's initial question a bit.  

 

Monoma's placed another polyp on him and then his eye's flashed orange again. Hitoshi felt a swoop as the disorientation hit him. It faded a few seconds later when Monoma turned off the quirk.

 

"It only happens when I initially activate the quirk." He said  

 

Hitoshi checked the time and then cursed. Monoma seemed content to mess with the quirk a bit more so Hitoshi grabbed his attention and said “Alright, I really gotta go. You can get home from here right?”

 

He didn't bother to confirm before dashing off into the crowd and dodging into an alley. He waited a minute to confirm the Mononma wasn’t following him again before looking for a good sewer to stash his stuff in.

Notes:

You will be displeased to hear that my new knitting hobby has managed to achieve what college could not and eaten up enough of my time that my beautiful back log has been annihilated. This will be the first chapter that I am posting raw so I hope it hasn't effected the quality too much. I will have to put in some time this weekend so that my chapters can have time to simmer before I post them in the future.

Chapter 64

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Izuku stretched Shinsou's arms above his head and let them drop back down to his side with a sigh. He hadn't gotten to pilot the body for a while, so it felt nice to be the one in control.

 

When he let the body turn the rest of the way to slime, he followed Magmulen's example and made some slight modifications to their usual look. However the skeleton that Hatsume was making turned out it was going to affect their shape. 

 

With that in mind, he let the usually skeletal form fill out a bit with the extra mass they had been cultivating all week, only to pull it into more exaggerated facets. The edges were raised, and their usual crystalline surface was reshaped to look more streamlined and menacing. Finally, he held up their long boney-looking fingers and let them taper off into wicked points.

 

He let himself stare at their falsely sharp-looking hands and couldn't help himself feeling that dull sense of anger that had been building within him every time he thought about Shigaraki.

 

He shook himself out of his haze and climbed up the ladder. As he ascended, he could begin to make out the sound of voices again.

 

"Where is he?" Came the voice he recognized the vigilante with the orange illusion inducing growths.

 

"Chill out. I'm sure he's just running late. Plus, he is not the only one we are waiting on." Magamulen replied. 

 

"He is going to show up, right?" Came a fast excited sounding voice that had to be Stuxnet's. 

 

Magmulen sighed. "Yes. Now shut up before the cops those kids are gonna send after us hear you."

 

Izuku lifted up the sewer lid slightly and noted that he was going to emerge just a couple feet behind Stuxnet and the other guy. He saw Magmulen's smoldering gaze flick to them briefly before turning back to Stuxnet. He stood up and silently slipped the lid back into place. 

 

"Don't worry. We have taken care of that problem."  Izuku said, inches behind the orange guy's ear.

 

He jumped forward and whipped around as he shouted, "Fuck! Where the hell did you come from?" 

 

Stuxnet had had the opposite reaction and had actually crept forward as soon as he had seen them. 

 

"Man, you are really creepy, you know that, right?" Stuxnet asked. 

 

Izuku let their head turn so that he could make eye contact with where he imagined Stuxnet's eye would be. He let it linger there for a moment before switching the target of his gaze to Magmulen. 

 

"How many more should we be expecting?"  Izuku asked.

 

"One for sure. Two if you happened to find our pal." She replied.

 

Izuku briefly wondered if she had actually been expecting them to find him or if it was just something to make her feel better.  "Then we shall be waiting for only one." 

 

He only noticed because he was paying attention, but he could see her shoulder sag minutely. 

 

He turned to the other two to draw attention away from Magmulen and then said , "While we wait, you may as well tell us your quirks, so we can begin to work you into the plan."

 

Stuxnet immediately pushed himself in front and didn't seem to care about the orange polyps that fazed through his arm. 

 

"Well, I can sort of jump into machines and then mess with them from the inside. It's really useful," Stuxnet said and then asked, "Want me to show you?" 

 

"Yes,"  Izuku said.

 

Stuxnet nodded, and then his entire body turned to what looked almost like static before disappearing into his pocket. Izuku couldn't follow the entire process with just his vision alone, but it resulted in a single cell phone clattering to the ground.

 

He leaned over it curiously and was just in time to see Stuxnet's helmeted face wink into existence on the screen. The pattern that appeared on his vest coat briefly washed over it before the whole thing went dark. A moment later, a small chime came from a particularly thick craig of stone on Magmulen's side that must be where she kept her phone. After a few more seconds and then Izuku felt a vibration from within their slime.

 

He heard a voice begin to speak in his head, but not in the usual way. 

 

"Hey! Where am I?" Stuxnet yelled and then after a moment, added, "Man, you really pissed off this Eraserhead guy." 

 

Izuku spun an eye around and saw that their phone screen was lit up with the same pattern Stuxnet's had just a few moments earlier. He saw the icon for the camera app open and then the screen filled with the disturbing image of Shinsou's vibrant purple eye floating in the slime just inches from the lens.

 

"Ahh!" Stuxnet yelped and then Izuku felt the strange sensation of his static fuzzing back into existence right through their side.

 

Izuku leaned down into his face and said,  "Yes, we agree. Your ability will be very useful.

 

Stuxnet leaned away from him and then backed up a step when Izuku curved the mouth into a leer. He then turned to the other vigilante, he already knew what his quirk did from Monoma, but it would be good to get it in from the man himself.

 

"And who might you be ?" He asked.

 

He briefly glanced at Magmulen before he responded, "My name is Artifice; my quirk lets me experience the senses of anyone it's is touching. I can detach them as well so I have a pretty large range. They can't really be damaged either because if you put too much force on them things just sink straight through."

 

"Can you control them?"  Izuku asked

 

Artifice nodded. One of the polyps on his jacket wiggled around and then started floating through the air like dandelion fluff. It hit the ground and wiggled in a way that let it bounce and float back to him.

 

Izuku waited for him to explain the rest of his quirk but Artifice just reclaimed his polyp and then went back to waiting as though he was done.

 

" Why isn't he telling us about the hallucination part? " Shinsou asked.

 

"He's  probably trying to keep some of it a secret. Maybe he only uses certain parts of it as a vigilante to protect his identity."  Izuku theorized.

 

Izuku kept staring at him, hoping that he would elaborate but Artifice continued to stubbornly stare at the brick wall in front of himself. 

 

"Get him to fucking talk Deku. That shit could be useful. " Kachan said 

 

Izuku mentally nodded and then took a causal step closer to Artifice  "Are you sure that is all it can do? " Izuku asked in a tone that implied that he knew very well that he wasn't.

 

Artifice stepped back and then chuckled awkwardly "I don't know what you're talking about. I just use my quirk for spying and subterfuge that sort of thing. I'm not anything special"

 

Izuku walked forward again and since Artifice had backed himself up to Magmulen he couldn't retreat any further without getting uncomfortably hot. Izuku reached forward and swiped a hand through the anemone like growths and felt a slight drag as friction briefly increased. That woozy sensation also flooded into him for the entire time their hand was in contact.

 

"That sensation when we touch it, the removal of your victim's ability to feel disbelief. We can't help but think that with a quirk like yours its purpose could be to enable you to successfully fool their senses. " He said 

 

He wrapped a hand around one of the antenna and then gently tugged on it until Artifice let it pop free. It squirmed around in the air and then latched onto the hand. Izuku shifted the slime around to bring it to their shoulder. 

 

He continued, " If you were capable of this, then you would be able to relay information between all of us in real-time.

 

Artifice hesitantly nodded. 

"For example"  Izuku said and then swiveled one of their eyes around to look directly at the figure crouched in a shadowy nook above all their heads. 

 

Artifice jumped slightly and then spun his head around to look at the figure as well. Magmulen and Stuxnet followed his gaze a second later until they were all looking at the same spot.

 

The final member of their group sighed and then hopped down to the street level. "How did you even see me up there?" She asked.

 

Now that she was out of the shadows Izuku took the opportunity to get a better look at her. She had long magenta hair hanging down her back. Izuku doubted she would display such a distinctive feature and guessed that it was probably a wig of some sort. 

 

The only other eye-catching part of her practical looking clothing were the strips of cloth wrapped around her face and the giant shimmering gauntlets in the same shade of pink as her hair. They pulsed with light and shifted their form randomly as they dangled at her side in a way that could only mean they were made from her quirk. 

 

She stood up and crossed her arms. It looked slightly comical around her quirk but her intense demeanor canceled out the cheer provided by its color.

 

"He has really good eyesight. It is especially good at cutting through the dark." Artifice said hesitantly, still having access to all their senses through his quirk.

 

Izuku spun the eye not fixed on the new vigilante to look at him. He looked momentarily uncomfortable, which only increased when Kachan sensed his weakness and spun the eye around again. 

 

Artifice squeezed his own eyes shut and then said "Please don't do that. It's gonna make me puke."

 

"You will get used to it."  Izuku said and then on second thought, asked  "How many perspectives can you observe at once?" 

 

Artifice shifted around as he thought and then responded "Not sure. I never really do more than five or six at a time or else I start getting headaches."

 

Izuku adjusted the preliminary strategy he was thinking of and then switched his attention back to the most recent arrival.

 

" And you are? " He asked.

 

She huffed and then said "I guess it's my turn to show and tell them?" 

 

"If you wouldn't mind ." Izuku agreed.

 

She drummed her fingers on the back of her arm which let off a strangely sharp note with each impact before finally saying "Fine. My name Is Planar. My quirk is this."

 

She held up her hands in front of herself and then let the gauntlets fall away. Each of their perfectly flat segments floated around and then joined back together to form a sheet hovering half a foot in front of her hand. She broke it apart and demonstrated a few more shapes before letting it flow around her comparatively tiny hands until she looked identical to how she arrived. 

 

Izuku let his eye linger on the impossible thin edges and wasn't able to keep his excitement out of Gestalt's normally formal voice " Can you cut things with it?"

 

She shook her head "Nope, It's entirely one dimensional. Doesn't even affect things from that direction." 

 

To demonstrate she quickly shifted it into a long knife like extension that hovered over her arm and then sliced it down through her leg. Izuku winced when it passed straight through it. Everything in his mind was telling him that her leg should have been severed, but her sturdy looking pants didn't even have a thread loose by the time her quirk had reformed itself into what he was assuming was her base shape for it.

 

"What do you use it for then?" Magmulen asked.

 

Planar grinned and then slammed her gauntlets together. They all winced at the loud bang they made but Izuku was appreciative of how much pressure that impact had put off. Always good to have a bruiser on your team.

 

"Don't you think you should be careful with making such a fucking racket? Kid, if you don't tone it down a bit, he's gonna drag us all into the sewers." Magmulen said.

 

" Ah, good idea, " Izuku said. He had been considering it as he felt too exposed like this, but he hadn't wanted to scare off any potential recruits. 

 

Magmulen glanced around and took in the sounds of people going about their lives not too far from them and then nodded resignedly.

 

"We were joking. We had no intention of bringing you all below today. " Izuku said, not having expected her to agree.

 

"I have a place not too far from here." Planar said suddenly and then turned and walked off, not even bothering to gesture them to follow.

 

Stuxnet bounced up from where he had been leaning against the wall and immediately made his way after her. The rest of them were slightly more cautious.

 

Izuku was not too worried though. He doubted Magmulen would invite anybody who wasn't trustworthy. She hadn't been joking about not being too far. Her place turned out to be a small abandoned warehouse building with all the windows being covered in bars or boarded shut. She led them to a small door tucked behind some trash cans that blended right in.

 

The inside was just as rundown as the outside, with the difference being it was obviously lived in. She walked up a rickety set of steps and had her quirk take the place of a couple broken stairs.

 

Izuku had no trouble following her up and avoided the gaps with their long legs, but Magmulen had a death grip on the handrail as her heavy, stone clad body caused the stairs to creak and groan ominously beneath her feet.

 

Planar flopped down on a sofa and waved at another one across from herself in invitation. Stuxnet and Artifice sat down but both Magmulen and them were forced to stand as neither of their quirks did well with furniture.

 

Izuku watched curiously as Planars quirk shot out and grabbed a sports drink of some kind and dragged it back into her waiting hand.

 

"You can use it apart from yourself? What is it's range?" He asked curiously. 

 

She glanced over at him and then jerked her head in a short negative "Nah, not really. My quirk gets exponentially weaker the further it is from me. About a foot and it is equivalent of weak plywood a few inches more, and it's nothing better than tissue."

 

That explained why she used it like gloves then. Magmulen shifted around and then asked Artifice, "Why didn't you tell me about the other part of your quirk?" 

 

His shoulder hunched up around his head slightly but he relented after enduring her heavy stare for a few moments "Uh, well, people usually don't really like that other part. And it's not that useful since they are only good for ten seconds or so anyway."

 

Magmulen snorted and then said "I don't know what sort of fool told you that if you really can make hallucinations that's hella useful. And I don't think you need to be worrying about your quirk in this crowd." 

 

Artifice sat there tense again for a minute and then sighed "I guess your right. So yeah, I can make people see stuff as well as see what they do. It only looks real for a few seconds though and then it is really obvious that it's fake. I don't even know how you figured that all out Gestalt." He had shifted his gaze to them as he spoke.

 

Izuku didn't answer besides nodding at him in thanks for explaining.

 

Artifice looked back down at the table in front of himself uncomfortably. Magmulen shifted around and winced as the floor beneath her creaked at the movement. She had cooled the magma around her feet until it was solid so that the heat wouldn't damage the floor but Izuku could already see scratches forming.

 

She cleared her throat and then said "Don't worry about it. He's just creepy like that."

 

Magmulens attempt at breaking the tension in the room fell flat and there was a few more moments of awkward silence as nobody knew what to say. Finally Stuxnet leaned forward in his chair and leveled his gaze at Magmulen.

 

"So, what' the plan, boss?" He asked 

 

She huffed "Why are you looking at me? This whole thing is his idea." She jerked a thumb over her shoulder at them.

 

Izuku was glad that he had somewhere to start. He nodded in agreement with her and took a few steps forward to be more at the head of the table. He didn't want to be looming over them the whole time so he gracefully dropped to the floor to sit criss cross. The position looked bizarre with their disproportionate limbs and their joints stuck up practically into points. Even sitting on the floor, they were not too far off of eye level. 

 

Izuku made eye contact with each of them, including Magmulen and then said,  "Before we begin, we must tell you about a member of their organization that might make you reconsider participating."

 

Izuku could see Magmulen's eyes narrowing behind her helmet and the others looked just as perplexed. Izuku steepled their fingers together and leaned forward  "He goes by the name Sensei, and as far as we can tell he might even surpass All Might in power."

Notes:

At first I was like 'oh no the chapter is really short," but then I went back and realized the last few chapters have been extra large. On another note the backlog issue has been resolved. My beta forbade me from touching my knitting needles over the weekend and the problem magically went away, Who knew?

Chapter 65

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

They had spent a couple hours planning as much as they possibly could with the vigilantes. After a brief conversation with Magmulen, they decided to go looking for Dabi.

 

Their plan had been to patrol along some of his old routes in the hopes that he had just moved where he was living. However, that had quickly been derailed by how much crime they had come across upon it. 

 

They hadn't been out at night since Stain because of his parents. Hitoshi was regretting that now as yet another scream rang out through the night. Something had shifted in the air; criminals had become more brazen. They had to fight a couple legit villains rather than the usual gangs and thugs. 

 

Hitoshi imagined that with all the vigilantes driven underground and Stain followers harassing the heroes, there was even less of an eye looking out for these types of places than usual. 

 

"Fucking hell, they've gotten bold, " Kachan said as Deku carried their latest victim over the shards of glass covering the floor in front of the store he had been attempting to rob.

 

"I think it is the League's influence. They have gotten away with two massive attacks now. It is inspiring to them."  Deku said as he climbed back up onto the rooftops.

 

Hitoshi used an eye to look up at the sky to check the moon's progress. He had only a few more hours until he had to be at home. 

 

Hitoshi didn't think that Dabi was the kind of guy that could get taken out by petty criminals, but he also was not one to inspire much mercy upon himself. He hoped that the reason he was missing was not because he had gotten ganged up on and dumped in some forgotten part of the city.

 

He was dragged out of those dark thoughts when he noticed a shadow move in the corner of one of his eyes. He didn't want to call a false alarm and have Kachan mock him for being scared of pigeons again. But he also couldn't just let it go, so he focused his attention to watch for anything out of place.

 

He wasn't the biggest fan of being in the metaphorical back seat, but he had to admit it lent itself to an interesting perspective. He could see far more when he was not the one piloting the eyes, as he could more easily notice everything that lurked around the edges.

 

He could see the blur as the world shifted out of focus and how the colors faded until it was all in greyscale. Another interesting thing was that the eye could see in darkness better at the periphery better than in the center. 

 

It was this slight boost in their night vision that let him see a tiny flash of white disappear a few buildings back. 

 

"We are being followed."  He whispered. 

 

"What? " Deku said even as he continued to crawl up the side of a fire escape.

 

"I think I saw someone behind us. " He said and pointed his eye to the building he had seen the movement on. There was, of course, nothing there by now.

 

Deku nodded and increased the rate he flicked the eyes around as he hopped from one roof to the next.

 

Hitoshi was beginning to doubt he had ever seen anything a few minutes later when nothing had happened.

 

Deku leaped across an alley only to have something fly out and snag around their neck. Deku immediately started letting off explosions and squirming, but the thing cinched down, and they were yanked to the rooftop. 

 

Deku froze and stopped splitting them down the seams to escape when Eraserhead stood up from where he had been crouched behind an air conditioner. Hitoshi was currently in control of his voice, but the witty remark that popped into his head upon seeing his atrocious bedhead died as Deku's gaze landed on his expression. 

 

The capture weapon was tugged further into the slime as Deku started backing away from where Eraserhead was stalking toward them.

 

"Where the fuck have you been!" He yelled as soon as he was close enough to them to jab a finger at his chest.

 

Hitoshi doubted his excuse about his parents not letting him go out was gonna cut it. 

 

"We have been dealing with things. " He said instead as Deku moved slime around to get out from the capture weapon. Whatever it was made of was reacting poorly with the slime, which was making it difficult to keep it from sticking.

 

Eraserhead's expression darkened further. "Gonna tell me with what? Because I have got to say this disappearing act you've pulled after you got some of my kids involved in your shit is not doing you any favors." 

 

"We did not harm them. Nor did we involve them in any way. Surely you don't believe the propaganda that the League is spewing? " Hitoshi asked. He was a little ashamed that the legitimate hurt he felt over the thought of Eraserhead doubting them had leaked into their voice.

 

"Oh, so is that what is going on? And I don't know what I believe since nobody will tell me shit!" Eraserhead seethed.

 

Hitoshi tried to start explaining the video, but Eraserhead cut him off and said, "Shut up. I don't care about your sob story at the moment. Why were you in that alley with those kids?" His voice had turned dark with anger.

 

Hitoshi felt that lump form in his throat that always formed when he had to lie to somebody he cared for. 

 

" Why can't you believe it wasn't just a coincidence? " he finally asked instead of answering.

 

Eraserheads eyes narrowed. "I could believe it had it just been one of them or had everything else that had happened not occurred. But with the League and Stain and this video. Plus, everything the commission is doing to cover it all up, I don't think so. But most of all, it's been everybody involved refusing to talk that has really tipped me off that something more happened." 

 

"We fought Stain. He escaped. What more could have occurred. " Hitoshi asked 

 

"Well, that right there is something. No way in hell you couldn't catch Stain. So what secret are they protecting for you? Did you threaten them or something?" He asked angrily.

 

Hitoshi could think of nothing but more lies and denial. He backed up a step and let the last of the scarf fall away from the slime. " No, we didn't threaten them."

 

"What do I say, guys?"  Hitoshi asked frantically as he saw Eraserhead scowl at the non-answer.

 

"I don't know,"  Deku said back.

 

"He's one perspective bastard. I'll give him that. " Kachan added

 

"The only secret I could think of that they would be protected for you would be you being a Noumu. But you would have told me if that had been the case because I already know." Eraserhead said in a way that implied that his external thought process was for their benefit, not his own.

 

Hitoshi felt Deku stiffen at the mention of their lie about being a Noumu. Yet another thing that had started out of convenience and had spiraled. 

 

Eraserhead narrowed in on Deku's reaction like a hawk. "Is it about that then? Is that why the League is involved?"

 

Deku took another step back, but before he could go further, Kachan ripped control from him. 

 

" Hey! What are you doing, Kachan?"  Deku cried.

 

"You're giving everything away with your shitty body language !" Kachan yelled back

 

"You know, I have been looking into you. Trying to find all the people involved in your creation. " Eraserhead said, still carefully watching them. 

 

Kachan's slight bristling was the only outward reaction to the maelstrom of emotions his statement had invoked.

 

"Shit shit shit, he had better not have found anything, " Kachan said.

 

"It probably wouldn't be too hard for him, " Deku said nervously. 

 

"Didn't you say Kachan's nitro was in the registry ?" Hitoshi asked.

 

Eraserhead shook his head. "But something about it all just doesn't fit. I don't think you are who you say you are."

 

Hitoshi felt his stomach drop. He panicked and ripped control from Kachan; he had to force himself to ignore both their startled protests. He couldn't risk Erasaerhead figuring him out. Not when it was his future on the line, not when it would put all their dreams at risk. 

 

Eraserhead somehow sensed his intention and flung out his capture scarf right as Hitoshi bolted away from him. 

 

"Hey, wait!" Eraserhead yelled.

 

Hitoshi ignored him and prepared to jump off the roof. However, before he could, he felt the scarf tangle up around them again and start dragging them in.

 

"Let us go! " Hitoshi screamed. 

 

"Tell me what you're hiding!" Eraserhead yelled back.

 

Hitoshi grabbed the section of scarf wrapped around his torso and detonated nitro. Kachan and Deku started helping him by using explosions to help them free. 

 

Hitoshi glanced back at Eraserhead as he prepared to launch them into the air with a blast. 

 

"Don't do it, Gestalt!" He called.

 

Hitoshi clenched his fists and then activated Explosion on his feet. Except instead of being launched into the sky like he had been expecting, he felt that terrible sensation of emptiness flood through him.

 

His whole body writhed as the slime reformed into his natural state. He desperately tried to scramble forward before it gained enough cohesion that Eraserhead would recognize a body and not the pile of goo he would be expecting them to turn into.

 

The scraps of scarf that he had considered trivial before now seemed impossible to get out of. The frayed and burnt threads dug into his skin painfully as it reformed. He shuddered as he felt the various objects he had floating within himself being shoved out and fall to the ground with a clatter.

 

A sharp rock dug into his foot and caused him to clumsily stumble over a length of the scarf. He attempted to turn his fall into something that would take him away from Eraserhead and only partially succeeded. It did take him clear of the capture weapon, but it resulted in him scraping his hands and sides on the rough gravel of the roof. 

 

Eraserhead started cursing behind him. Hitoshi could hear his steps approaching, so he scrambled forward to get away. He heard some rocks shift and threw himself to the side to avoid the hand that had swiped at him.

 

His leap had reoriented him to Eraserhead, so he could now see the man's flabbergasted expression as he advanced on him. 

 

Hitoshi grabbed onto the bottom of the ski mask protectively as he scooted backward until his back collided with the same air conditioning unit that Eraserhead had used to ambush them.

 

"Turn it off. Please turn it off." Hitoshi begged. He could feel that gnawing emptiness stripping away at his already frayed mind. Deep down, he knew that they were still there, but the fear from this confrontation, the lack of sleep, and the general stress that had been building since the sports festival had left him bereft of anything resembling a plan to get out of this. All he could think of was getting Eraserhead to turn off his wretched quirk.

 

"Tell me who you are," Eraserhead growled and took another step closer.

 

Hitoshi brought his other hand up to wrap around his face protectively in an attempt to hide. He tried to think of a response, but he couldn't hear his own thoughts over his increasingly rapid breathing and the persistent worry that he didn't know how long Usurper could last in this state before Kachan and Deku might just stop existing. 

 

He looked up through the holes in his mask to meet Eraserheads glowing red eyes and gasped out, "Please, you're killing them. Turn it off!" 

 

Hitoshi could see Eraserhead's furious expression waiver in concern, but it hardened again, and he took the final step between them. He grabbed onto Hitoshi's arm and used it to yank him to his feet.

 

Hitoshi had always been gangly, but it was pathetic how easily Erasehread knocked his hand out of the way in order to grab onto the ski mask. He hesitated with a fist full of fabric in his hands for a moment and then tugged it off. 

 

Hitoshi screwed his eyes closed and hunched his face over, but he knew it was too late. There was no way Eraserhead wouldn't recognize him. 

 

He heard Eraserhead take in a sharp breath and then say in a weak voice, "Shinsou?" 

 

Hitoshi could feel his life crumbling around him, but he still wracked up the energy to crack open his eyes and ask one last time, "Please. Turn it off."

 

Eraserhead looked like he was struggling to keep his eyes open at this point anyway, but he kept them locked on Hitoshi for another moment before letting them fall shut with a pained hiss.

 

Hitoshi gasped in relief when he felt Usurper return. " Guys! Are you there?"  he called the second he could form a coherent thought.

 

" Y-yeah. I feel frayed around the edges, though ." Deku responded shakily.

 

"Fuck. " That was all Kachan said when he took in Hitoshi's situation.

 

Once his primary concern had been addressed, Hitoshi let the entirety of it all sink in. Then he felt himself begin to tremble as he looked back at Eraserhead, who was still staring at him in shock.

 

"What the fuck, Shinsou?" He asked after spending a few seconds just gawking at him.

 

Hitoshi tried to string two words together to get himself out of this mess, but all that came out was a hiccuping sob. He had experienced plenty of tears since Deku had joined his mind, but he hadn't had this all-encompassing torrent of emotion that left his breaths heaving since he had been a little kid.

 

Hitoshi expected to see anger or distrust. But Eraserhead continued to just stare at him in disbelief, no particular emotion forming at all. Hitoshi reached up and scrubbed his face with his hands as best he could as he tried to answer him. 

 

"I-" He couldn't get anything else out around his erratic breathing, so he took a deep shuddering breath to try and calm himself. 

 

He took half a step forward and let his head slump down until his forehead knocked onto Eraserhead's shoulder. He just stood there trying to get his breathing under control and hoping that the hero wouldn't mind that he was getting snot and tears all over his ratty old costume. 

 

Kachan and Deku were probably hearing exactly what he was trying to say ring through his mind because he felt their comforting presence brush past his own and give him enough control to say," We- We just wanted to be a hero."  

 

And that was the crux of it. Everything any of them had done was for the sake of their shared dream. "We were just trying to follow our dream. E-everything has j-just gotten out of control. I-I'm s-so sorry." 

 

A fresh batch of tears came pouring out of his eyes when Eraserhead wrapped his arms around him and pulled them into a hug. 

 

It, unfortunately, didn't last long. As soon as Hitoshi had gotten his breathing under control, Eraserhead released him and pushed him back by the shoulders so that he could stare him eye to eye.

 

"Shinsou. What is this? Why are you- what happened to Gestalt?" He asked, sounding unsure of where he could even begin. 

 

"Nothing happened to Gestalt," he responded as that was the only question he asked that Hitosh could formulate an answer to.

 

"Last time I used my quirk, you turned into a puddle. Now, this? What is going on?." Eraserhead demanded. His voice was beginning to sound angry again.

 

Hitoshi could feel both Deku and Kachan start panicking at Eraserhed's distrust. They quickly started talking over each other in an attempt to assuage him.

 

Deku snatched his voice and then said, "It's still us!" 

 

Kachan's presence joined with Deku's to say, "I have always been Gestalt."

 

"Then why didn't you turn into this form last time?" Eraserhead asked.

 

Hitoshi worried that if he let the others answer that they might just tell him, so he clamped down on control of his mouth. He understood what he had to do, so he crushed down his guilt to tell one last lie "Our quirks are not stable, they change." 

 

"What are you doing, Shinsou? " Deku said frantically.

 

"He's not finding out about Usurper! " He responded firmly.  "I'll sell him on the Noumu bullshit if I have to."  

 

He could not allow anyone to find out the truth about Usurper. Ever. The more he came in contact with traditionally evil quirks, the more he realized that none of them even came close to comparing to it. It was everything society feared, and it had every right to. Usurper was uniquely suited to being a truly indomitable force for evil. 

 

If things had gone differently or Deku had been a slightly worse person, Hitoshi had a feeling it would not have been difficult for them to achieve a notoriety that could easily surpass that of Sensei. Usurper inevitably became stronger. Its host would either be victorious, or it would lose and then subsume the one that defeated it anyways.

 

Kachan and Deku had told the fib that they were a Noumu as a convenient way to get in on All Might's operation against the League, but Hitoshi had come to recognize it as the best explanation for Usurper he would likely ever get. 

 

The truth of it could not get out, not even to Eraserhead. As the saying goes, two people could only keep a secret if one of them is dead. The knowledge about the truth of Usurper needed to be weighed against the likely eternity of imprisonment that would be the only solution to the threat he now represented to society.

 

He saw the gears turn behind Eraserhead's eyes as his mind put the pieces together to see where this fit into the patchwork of information that they had given him. Both as Getslat and as himself.

 

"What is that supposed to mean?" Eraserhead finally asked.

 

Hitoshi glanced down at the ground before he responded, "You know about how we... came to be. We are not stable, our quirks change sometimes, and our body changes along with it." 

 

Eraserhead looked a little skeptical. "So what, you just expect me to believe that you one day grew a body that could conveniently go to UA?"

 

"No!" Hitoshi said as he scrambled back out of Eraserhead's loose grip. He waved his arms around slightly as he said, "No, not at all. We… I didn't turn into me randomly. A part of us has always been me." This lie felt easier than the one before it, probably because Gestalt had not turned into him so much as the other way around.

 

"You are saying that you, as in Shinsou Hitoshi, were one of the people that went into making Gestalt originally?" Eraserhead asked, his eyes narrowed as he thought.

 

Hitoshi nodded and shoved his gaze back down to the ground. He wrapped his arms around his bare torso as a breeze fluttered by. His cheap pair of running shorts were not the best clothes for the middle of the night.

 

"Please don't tell anybody about us, Sensei. We don't want to have to leave." Deku said suddenly through his voice.

 

Eraserhead continued to stare at him.

 

"We never meant to get anybody involved," Kachan added.

 

"I guess you understand why I was in that alley then now?" Hitoshi asked hesitantly.

 

Eraserhead nodded. "I do. Mostly. But I don't get it. Why did you ever become a vigilante in the first place? Why the lying and all the secrets when you could have just become a hero the regular way?

 

Deku gulped and then looked up at him. "You have to understand. Back when this all started, we didn't even consider that we could be a hero or be normal. We thought working with you was the greatest we could ever hope to achieve."

 

Eraserhead's gaze softened as sadness flooded his expression. "You said that it messed with your memories? The process that made you like this I mean?" 

 

Hitoshi nodded. 

 

Kachan butted in, "When we figured out a way to disguise our quirk and get into UA, it was the best thing that had ever happened to us. But we couldn't let the life we had built as Gestalt fade away, so we just kept it."

 

Eraserhead pinched the bridge of his nose. "You're lucky you ended up looking like a kid. Otherwise, you wouldn't have been able to go to UA."

 

Deku, who still had partial control of the body, cocked his head. "What do you mean?"

 

"Back when we met up with All Might, you said that a couple of the people that went into creating you were adults. The heroically inclined ones?" He responded.

 

"Oh," Deku said and then chuckled weakly. "We, uh, lied about that. All of us are the same age as Shinsou."

 

"Of course you are," Eraserhead said, sounding irritated. Then it was his turn to cock his head. "Wait a second. When you talk, you're changing your speech patterns, is that you switching minds or something?"

 

Hitoshi took over for Deku and nodded again. He bit his lip and then asked, "You aren't going to kick us out of UA, are you? Or turn us in? Because we haven't done anything wrong!" 

 

Well, besides all the illegal vigilantism and falsifying his quirk records, and lying repetitively to law enforcement.

 

Eraserhead's brows furled. "Of course not. Do you really trust me that little?"

 

Hitoshi felt his eyes sting again. "Well yeah, we pretty much admitted to having criminals in our head. Aren't we a threat to your other students?"

 

Eraserhead sighed and then asked, "I don't know, are you?" 

 

"No!" Hitoshi said and then glanced to the side. "Well, not intentionally anyway. Our history has had a way of catching up to us recently.

 

Then he remembered something that he had been waiting to tell Eraserhead in person but hadn't gotten the chance to from having to avoid him. "We forgot to tell you something. The man that All Might is hunting, he goes by Sensei by the way. We met him and had a fight."

 

"What!" Eraserhead said, startled, "Why are you just telling me this now?"

 

"Well, we intended to tell you a while ago, but then the internships happened, and Stain. And then we couldn't tell you because we were avoiding you-" Hotoshi stopped and bit his tongue. He probably shouldn't just blatantly admit that.

 

"-anyway, we beat up Shigaraki and Kurogiri, but we didn't stand a chance against Sensei."

 

Eraserhead's eyes narrowed, and Hitoshi could practically see him making a note to bring up their avoidance again before he asked, "What was his quirk?" 

 

Hitoshi shrugged, "Anything. As far as we can tell, he can take quirks and just keep them. Like a scary, permanent version of Monoma's that isn't limited to three."

 

Eraserheads eyes widened. "Nighteye was telling me that this man has been alive since the dawn of quirks. If he really has had this long to accumulate power, and with a quirk like that... I see why All Might is so concerned about him."

 

"We are unsure why he hasn't just seized control of the whole country by now. All the media stuff with Stain is his work. He obviously could if he wanted to." Hitoshi said. 

 

"You're forgetting about All Might. Even a villain like that would be hesitant to fight him." Eraserhead responded, sounding almost as though he was trying to convince himself.

 

Hitoshi shook his head. "All Might has only been around for the last thirty years or so. No way he wouldn't have had the opportunity before then."

 

Eraserhead took a deep breath, and his expression hardened. "Well, moving on from that frankly horrifying revelation, why were you avoiding me about Stain?"

 

"We didn't want you getting in trouble with the Hero commission because of their gag order," Hitoshi said reluctantly.

 

"Is that it? You could have just told me as Gestalt, and they wouldn't have had anything on either of us." He responded 

 

Hitoshi suddenly found the dim stars extremely fascinating to look at.

 

"Gestalt, tell me what you are hiding," Eraserhead said in a warning voice.

 

" Don't, " Kachan said internally.

 

Hitoshi hesitated and then slowly shook his head. "We can't tell you. We can't let you get hurt."   

 

Eraserhead bristled, "Just tell me! If you think I would get hurt, I sure as hell don't want you doing it." 

 

Why couldn't he see that they were much more durable than him, even without the grisly insurance Usurper provided?

 

"I promise I won't get involved. Now tell me what the hell you are up to." Eraserhead said angrily.

 

Hitoshi doubted that. Not after what they had just revealed about Sensei. If he knew that they were planning a frontal assault on the League, he would definitely try to stop them. Or, even worse, he would try to help.

 

"No," Hitoshi said finally.

 

"Why? I trust you, Gestalt. And I would hope that you would trust me. Is there some reason that I specifically can't know, or is this just you trying to keep more secrets?" Eraserhead asked.

 

There was actually one this time; They cared about him. And he would try to interfere if he knew what they were trying to do. 

 

"We are sorry. We will tell you when we can." Hitoshi replied mournfully. 

 

"At least promise me you won't do anything stupid. No risking your life for anything." Eraserhead said finally.

 

Hitoshi furrowed his brow in confusion.

 

"That last time you tried to do something like this, I thought you had died," Eraserhead said as though it was obvious.

 

"He's talking about Muscular, I think,"  Deku said.

 

"Why are you bringing this up?" Hitoshi asked. 

 

Eraserhead looked him in the eye and glared, "I remember what you told Nighteye. About how you were going to die. Unless you were lying about that too?"

 

Hitoshi gulped and then sadly shook his head. He tried not to think too much about his impending death. He would deal with it when it came.

 

Eraserhead squeezed his eyes shut and then said, "Shigaraki could kill you, couldn't he? And it would be painful."

 

Hitoshi reached out and grabbed Eraserheads shoulder in a mirror of their earlier position. "Shigaraki is not going to kill me. And neither will Sensei. I promise you, I will be fine."

 

"Yeah, one way or another at least, " Kachan added spitefully.

 

" Kachan, " Deku said in a warning voice.

 

"It's  fucking true, ain't it ?" Kachan replied.

 

Eraserhead opened his tired eyes, and Hitoshi could see the sadness swirling around them. He just looked at them for a bit before shrugging off the hand and finally saying, "You're in over your head." 

 

"We will be fine." Hitoshi insisted, even though he wasn't sure he still believed it.

 

"I'm here for you, Gestalt, Shinsou, whoever you really are. And I'll still be here when you change your mind." Eraserhead said.

 

Hitoshi felt his eyes sting again but quickly clamped down on the feeling. "We need to be going now."

 

"Just tell me what it is. I can help you, Shinsou," Eraserhead said again.

 

Hitoshi knew he could. But not enough to justify it. Sensei was fascinated by quirks. What were the odds that he would leave someone with as unique a quirk as Eraserhead alone once he had seen him?

 

Hitoshi took a few steps back and let himself melt back into the slime. His now much longer legs ate off the distance between the edge of the roof fast enough that Eraserhead's departing yell was muffled. He still heard it though. 

 

"You need to stop hiding!"

Notes:

Some of you might have noticed that the chapters lately have been larger than normal. This is not intentional. I have run into the issue that I have more story to tell than words to tell it in and I am afraid that it might be getting bloated. I have come up with some solutions, and as it is improving you're enjoyment that is the ultimate goal of this I have decided that you should help me decide which one to choose. Let me know in the comments.

(A). Cut out non-necessary sections that might be less interesting.

(B). Take a two-three week Hiatus to write a bigger backlog and edit the shit out of it. (This is the one my beta endorses :( )

(C). Author is delusional, word count go brrrr. (Change nothing)

(D). Other

Chapter 66

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Kachan had taken control of Hitoshi's body and was stomping around, looking for clues. Eventually, his eyes swept over a toy store which was filled to the brim with All Might merch. Kachan walked past it without a second glance, but Deku suddenly called out, " Wait! I remember this place. I think the sewer we dropped Suran into is somewhere around here."

 

Kachan, who had a feral grin forming on his face, slowed down and carefully considered the storm drains they walked past until finally stopping on one that looked identical to all the others around it. "Was it this one or the one across the street? " He asked, glancing between the two of them.

 

"I think it was the other one, but either way, that means the bar is on this street, " Deku said.

 

Hitoshi felt his excitement grow as Kachan glared at each building, trying to determine which one it was. 

 

"Suran, what does it look like? " Hitoshi asked 

 

"Hmm, it wasn't a restaurant or bar. I know they used a front of some kind, but I'm forgetting what it was." Suran said.

 

Kachan tossed Hitoshi's hoodie on and pulled up the hood. He carefully examined every business they walked past, letting Suran say if they seemed familiar or not. Finally, after another hour of walking up and down the street, Suran had narrowed it down to a laundromat and a mattress store. 

 

"I don't know, that lady looks awfully suspicious," Kachan said with narrowed eyes.

 

"Yeah, her grandchildren really have that evil look in their eyes, don't they," Deku responded sarcastically.

 

"It's got to be the mattress store. I mean, who even buys mattresses in a store? " Hitoshi said.

 

His eyes were pointing at both stores simultaneously and examining every person who walked in or out. Deku had taken control of the body at some point and was slurping at a soda they had bought to not look suspicious. 

 

"Wait a second," Deku said suddenly , "I recognize that guy! " He directed his gaze at a well dressed man casually walking down the street.

 

"Aint that the fucking waiter from Giran's restaurant? " Kachan asked, sounding surprised.

 

Hitoshi hadn't been there long, but the more he looked, the more the guy resembled the smartly dressed waiter that had been pouring wine. "Let's see which building he goes into," Hitoshi said.

 

They watched as he walked past the laundromat and then with irritation as he walked by the mattress store as well. He thought perhaps they had been mistaken about his identity altogether, but he turned and walked into a small retro video game store. 

 

"What the hell, Slimy! You're so fucking stupid. Why the hell did we let you help us? " Kachan yelled angrily.

 

"Well, you would have never gotten this far if it hadn't been for me, " Suran said defensively.

 

"I would have been a lot of things if it hadn't been for you, " Kachan muttered as Deku stood up from the bus stop they had been sitting at.

 

Deku peeked into the dirty windows as they walked by. Hitoshi couldn't make out anything distinct except that the waiter seemed to no longer be in the building.  

 

"Are we gonna fucking check it out or not? " Kachan asked as Deku walked right by the door.

 

"Yeah, but we can't go in as Shinsou. They'll definitely recognize us. " Deku muttered under his breath.

 

He walked down another block before turning into an alley. He looked around to make sure nobody was looking and then hopped into a sewer. 

 

"What are you thinking, Deku ?" Hitoshi asked.

 

"Well, it was a one-story building, and the bar we were in was definitely bigger, so it's probably underground. Even a villain's hideout has got to be connected to the sewer system, right?" Deku said as he shoved Hitoshi's backpack into the garbage bag they carried around for just this kind of scenario.

 

Hitoshi snatched control from him before he could begin taking off his clothes. "That's disgusting. You're gonna what? Just ooze up their toilets ?"

 

"I don't see an easier way in," Deke replied.

 

Hitoshi was glad that Deku had turned his airways to slime before entering the sewers as it spared him from the smell. He finished changing and pulled on the ski mask before handing control back to Deku. 

 

Deku switched out the purple slime for black and then spent a minute producing clear slime to coat his body with. Once that was done, Deku walked down the sewer until he was standing roughly below where the video game store was.

 

They began the grisly process of searching around for small pipes leading into the sewer that would be connected to the building above. Hitoshi did his best to ignore the feedback coming from his senses as Deku squeezed into a likely opening and began to crawl up it.

 

Even Suran's night vision was useless in the pipe, so Deku had to rely on feel alone. Hitoshi was so glad none of them felt claustrophobic as this would doubtlessly be even more horrible than it already was.

 

Deku had taken multiple turns upon reaching intersections, and Hitoshi hoped one of them was keeping track of how to get back as he sure wasn't. Eventually, the tiniest amount of light appeared a few feet in front of them. Deku tuned up that shaft and didn't have to crawl long before reaching a weird chain that was revealed to be a shower drain when they reached the end of it. 

 

"Alright, we go in, we confirm it's the right place, and then we get out, " Deku said.

 

"Y eah, take note of anything you can. We can probably make use of it later. " Hitoshi said.

 

Deku carefully lifted up the shower plug and then looked around. The bathroom they had ended up in had its door open a bit, and there was light coming in from the hallway. Deku let the outer layer of grossly contaminated slime peel off and flow into the drain. Hopefully, none of this building's occupants would be able to smell them.

 

Deku crept forward on silent feet. When he reached the door, he carefully looked around the corner to make sure nobody was there before closing the door.

 

He then went over to the air vent and began unscrewing it from the wall with slime and muscle fibers. 

 

"Oh, now you use the vents. Why didn't we just do this in the first place?" Hitoshi asked as Deku oozed into it 

 

"Security cameras," Kachan responded.

 

" What about the back entrance? " Hitoshi wondered.

 

Deku answered this time, "An operation as big as this would have cameras all around. There was no way we could have approached the building undetected during the day."

 

He had loosely replaced the vent on the wall in case somebody went into the bathroom while they were crawling around in the vents. It didn't take long before the sound of voices could be heard.

 

Deku hurried his pace and slipped over to an opening. It was right above the bar they had fought in before. The waiter they had followed was sitting at the bar as Kurogiri made him a drink. Deku watched closely as Kurogiri handed him a very thick envelope and then slid him the drink.

 

The waiter took a sip of his drink, winced at the flavor and then pushed it away from himself as he stood up. He snatched the envelope and shoved it into one of his suit pockets.

 

“Tell your boss that we’ve got a couple more heading your way.” The waiter said before strolling out of the room.

 

Kurogiri sighed and then put the cheap bottle of liquor he had been using back on the shelf. Hitoshi was pleased to see that most of their alcohol hadn't been replaced and that sections of the bar were still charred.

 

They watched Kurogiri putz around the bar for a few more minutes before deciding that he probably wouldn’t be doing anything interesting and left to scope out a little more of the hideout.

 

They came across a few more people that look like generic mooks and identified a few distinct areas. They didn't risk goin too far down the living quarters in case there was enough people in them that they might be caught.



Turns out none of the others had bothered to keep track of their turns either because Deku managed to crawl into a sink and what kind of looked like a dishwasher before finally emerging out into the sewer proper with a splat.

 

"Uhg, we are never going in those tiny pipes again!" Kachan screamed.

 

Hitoshi had to agree with him. Even though it currently didn't exist, he could feel his stomach roiling.

 

"It wasn't that bad ," Deku responded as he shed his outer inch of slime and sadly watched it float down the stream.

 

" Well, it wouldn't have been if you hadn't gotten lost," Hitoshi said to him.

 

Deku huffed and then pulled out the phone as he began walking back to where they had left the backpack. 

 

"What are you doing? " Hitoshi asked him.

 

" Texting Magmulen that we found it. " He replied 

 

Her response came very quickly even though Hitoshi knew for a fact that she had work this time on Saturdays. They had all given a rundown of their schedules in order to plan a good time to take on the League.

 

-Finally 

 

-Where is it? I will meet you there

 

Deku sent her the address and then another message reading. 

 

= Don't you have work right now though?

 

- I don't care. This is more important. I will be there in half an hour.

 

Deku shrugged and then put the phone back into the slime so that he would have his hands free to change. 

 

"I think we should go grab lunch while we wait, " Deku said 

 

"Fuck no! " Kachan yelled.

 

"You're sick. You know that, right, Deku? " Hitoshi asked 

 

" We don't have a sense of smell like this! Why are you two acting like babies? " Deku said with a hint of exasperation in his voice 

 

"Because it was fucking disgusting, Deku, that's why! " Kachan responded.

 

"Oh, alright, I guess we can just eat peanut butter or something later to make up for it," Deku said.



…….



Half an hour later, Izuku was cheerfully sitting on a roof as Gestalt, munching on a large sandwich. They had bought a cheap pair of sweatpants and a hoodie as well as some sunglasses to round out the look. Izuku felt a little silly when he looked at the hot pink flip-flops he had shoved their feet into. He swung them back and forth to hear the funny little sounds they made as they whacked the slime off their feet.

 

They were a few streets down from where the video game store at the address they had sent Magmulen to rendezvous. It didn't take long for them to hear her footsteps clanging up the fire escape.

 

Izuku forwent the normal bites he had been taking before, and shoved the rest of the sandwich into their mouth. He swallowed it without chewing. He then crumpled up the wrapper to be absorbed and disposed of later. He stood up just in time to dramatically greet Magmulen as she crested the stairs.

 

She wasn't wearing her normal getup and instead had on a leather jacket and dark pants. The clanging they had heard came from her thickly soled boots. She had a hat on to hide her hair and had covered her face with her stone that looked more like a quirk mutation than a mask. Her eyes still glowed orange and red, but without the swirling magma around them, they looked less sinister. 

 

She eyed them suspiciously and then ambled over.

 

"I wasn't aware that you even knew what clothes were." She said dryly

 

Izuku put a hand to their chest and said, "They get in the way of our quirk."

 

She ignored him and then asked, "So. You finally found the bastards?" 

 

"Indeed." He replied, letting the joviality fade out of his voice. 

 

"You never did tell me how you got this lead on them," She said.

 

"And we will continue to do so, unfortunately." He said as he gestured at her to follow him back to the fire escape.

 

She huffed in irritation. "Why did you tell me to meet you on top of a building if you were just going to go back down?" 

 

Izuku shrugged, "We liked the view.

 

Izuku gave her the name of the place and told her where to look, so when they eventually strolled by, he didn't need to do something so conspicuous as to point. 

 

He could see her carefully scrutinizing the building as well as all those around it. It had a small insurance company and a book store on either side of it. Neither of them looked very busy. 

 

She went up and read some of the signs hanging from the doors as they passed. 

 

They were there for less than a minute before they had to leave to avoid drawing any sort of attention. 

 

Once they got away from the shops, the roads became deserted enough that he couldn't justify making their way to some of their usual haunts when they could just have a relatively discreet conversation as they walked. 

 

"That place was pretty busy. Do you think the bystanders will get in the way?" Shinsou asked.

 

" Well, just do it at night, " Kachan replied.

 

Izuku voiced this thought to Magmulen "We are concerned about civilians getting in the way. Perhaps we should do our assault after all the stores have closed."

 

"Not a chance," She replied almost as soon as he had finished speaking.

 

Izuku stopped and then looked at her in confusion. "Why not?"

 

She kept on walking, so he had to scramble forward in order to hear her. He had shifted the body into similar proportions to his old body for the hell of it earlier. But he was regretting it now as between Shinsou and Gestalt, he was out of practice with having short legs.

 

"Because the whole point of this is to try and fix the damage Stain has done to vigilantes, right?" She said 

 

"Well, yes, but we don't see that as a reason to endanger people." He replied.

 

She made a dark noise in the back of her throat before angrily saying, "This is more important than a couple people getting a boo-boo. We can fucking scare them off beforehand if we need to."  

 

He went to argue, but she continued, "I checked the hours of the stores around the bar, the insurance place is closed on Tuesdays, and we can get anybody out of the bookstore if we need to. We will do it during the afternoon."

 

"We have another reason for not doing it so publicly," Izuku said. 

 

"Oh yeah? What's that?" She asked.

 

How to put this. "You are aware that the hero commission was heavily involved in covering up much of what happened with Stain, right?" He asked.

 

She nodded and then said, "Well yeah, I figured there was something fishy going on with them not doing anything about that damn video." 

 

Izuku continued once she confirmed that she knew what he was talking about "Our reasoning has to do with why they went to such lengths to lie to the public in the first place. We do not think they were entirely wrong in doing what they did. Their methods were reprehensible, but their justification at least was not unsound."

 

"Just spit it out, Gestalt." She huffed

 

"With Stain aligned with the League and the heroes in a position of scrutiny, it is likely that a large portion of his following will shift to us if we become any more of a public figure." It gave him the heebie-jeebies just thinking of the cult of personality the man had inadvertently created, changing its target to them.

 

"So you don't want to attack during the day to stay out of the spotlight?" She stated. 

 

"We don't want to cultivate their attention any further. We just want enough of it to make it clear that we are not allied with the League, Stain, or either of their messages." He said.

 

"What are you trying to prevent by doing this?" She asked 

 

Izuku felt a flash of irritation. He had thought she would understand. "We don't want them putting us on a pedestal or thinking we are more than what we are. It's creepy to be glorified just for existing." 

 

She finally stopped and then turned to them, "Are you really this naïve? Because I don't know if you have realized, but that is all hero society is. Putting people on pedestals so that they protect us from the crazies with quirks." 

 

"This is different! Heroes earn the respect they get." Izuku said. How could she not see the difference?

 

She began to walk forward again as she answered, "And you don't? I see you out protecting people and helping them any spare second you get. Why should you not deserve praise while they do." 

 

Izuku didn't bother to scramble after her and instead just changed their proportions so that their longer steps now easily kept pace with her. "Even if that was true, we still think it would be a poor decision. You've seen the unrest in the streets. We hardly think throwing fuel on the flames would be a good thing at this point."

 

She sighed and then looked up at the sky. She seemed to roll the thought around for a moment before responding, "That is where you are wrong, Gestalt. Society is going to tear itself apart regardless of if we try to stop it. It needs something to soften the blow. If you could somehow create a sort of midway faction, it would weaken both sides."

 

"How would that even work? We cannot just form a faction! We are vigilantes, Magmulen. We stop purse-snatchers, not the collapse of society!" Izuku replied angrily.

 

"Who does she think we are ?" Shinsou grumbled

 

"You're more than you realize. you may not have tried to be, but you are in the position that it would be selfish to do nothing." She sounded less angry now and more sad.

 

“Why can't it be somebody else? Isn't there something else we could do?” Izuku asked 

 

She sighed and then said “I've thought about this. Things aren't going to settle down. Tensions have been rising for too long, and there are too many people dissatisfied with the status quo. Stain might have kindled the fire but he sure as hell didn't start it. Your name got dragged around with his for so long that no, there isn't anybody else that could do it. You need to become what people thought Stain was. You need to be an example of what villains and outcasts could be. You need to inspire them.” 

 

Izuku felt like wringing his hands, but he refrained because Gestalt wasn't supposed to be nervous. He let a little of the desperation her words were making him feel leak into their voice as he said, "If we act and we are wrong, it will be even worse than if we had done nothing."

 

"Then you had better make the right decision." She replied. 

 

As if it was that simple.

 

"What is the right decision?" He practically growled.

 

"Hell, if I know," She answered with her eyes squeezed shut.

 

Izuku clenched their fists angrily and could feel a few curls of smoke streaming between their fingers.

 

She placed her hand on their shoulder and said in a pained voice, "I'm sorry Gestalt. It is cruel to do this to you, but I can't just let you avoid it all and do nothing."

 

Izuku glared at her for a moment before shrugging off the hand. He knew she was trying to do the right thing, but it didn't make her thrusting them into this sting any less. He turned from her and walked in the opposite direction than the one he knew would take her home.

 

"You need to stop hiding," She said quietly to their back.

 

Izuku froze for a moment and then continued on. 



……




Izuku had retreated to the one place that was quiet enough that he could actually hear himself think.

 

He didn't feel relaxed, but he had to admit the sway of the ocean's currents around them was at least peaceful.

 

The setting sun had set the water ablaze with reds and oranges. He could see beams of light cutting through the faint murk that was ever present regardless of how far from shore one found themselves.

 

"What are we supposed to do? " He asked, breaking the unofficial agreement of silence they had been in for the last half hour. 

 

"Well, we can't just do what she's telling us to. Can we? ' Shinsou responded with uncertainty thick in his voice.

 

" Fucking hell, we don't get paid enough for this shit, " Kachan added.

 

"We don't get paid at all, " Shinsou said.

 

Kachan hadn't actually shared his own opinion on the matter yet, so Izuku decided to ask him," What do you think we should do, Kachan? "

 

"I think we need to at least think about it more. She brought up some good points ." Kachan said in a strangely contemplative voice.

 

"We can't just use the justification that society is gonna collapse or whatever the hell she was talking about to make a fucking cult around ourselves!" Shinsou said angrily.

 

"Well…" Izuku trailed off as he struggled to complete the thought.

 

"Well, what? " Shinsou retorted.

 

"I don't think she meant a cult per se, more of like what All Might has done for heroics," Izuku said after another moment to think. He didn't like the idea of  that very much either.

 

"Be a really good hero? I think we already are a good vigilante, so I don't know how that would change anything." Shinsou said

 

"Have you not picked up a fucking history book?" Kachan asked him.

 

"All Might isn't just a good hero, Shinsou. He literally dragged society into a new age by himself. " Izuku said 

 

"What the hell are you talking about?" Shinsou asked. His voice had stopped sounding angry and now sounded confused.

 

"B efore him, there weren't really state-sanctioned heroic organizations. It was just private companies and vigilantes. Not very effective. Heroes were not the icons they are today." Izuku explained.

 

" Yeah, they didn't last long either. The companies would get too big and collapse, or villains would take them out if they were too successful ." Kachan added.

 

Izuku thought about it for a few seconds, and then his irritation at Magmulen from earlier came bubbling back up. " I just don't get how she expects us to be like him!" He burst out.

 

"She doesn't, dipshit! She wants us to try and inspire people. That's all. " Kachan yelled back at him.

 

"We can't do this ," Hitoshi said.

 

" But we can't not either," Izuku said and felt like tearing out his hair but refrained as it was not technically his to do so with.

 

Izuku felt slightly pleased when Shinsou lifted his hands up of his own violation and dragged them through his hair. It wasn't nearly as calming as Izuku would have liked.

 

They sat in turmoil for a minute or so, and then Shinsou said, "I think this qualifies for my shit getting out of control metric."  

 

" Yeah, it fucking does." Kachan agreed

 

"Wait, are you sure? " Izuku asked hesitantly. 

 

" Yes, This is too important of a decision to make alone, " Shinsou said.

 

" Who are you going to ask? " Izuku asked.   

 

" Who do you fucking think, Deku ?" Kachan snarled 

 

"It's just that I thought we didn't want to involve him, is all, " Izuku said 

 

Shinsou huffed. " No, you guys didn't want to involve him ."

 

"Deku, he didn't care that one of his students was a fucking vigilante. He didn't care that we were some biological abomination. He didn't care that we had been lying to him since the second we met him. If there is one goddamn person on this planet that we can trust to give their honest opinion on something, I think it's fucking Eraserhead." Kachan said. 

 

As the last rays of sunlight faded and the ocean darkened around them, Izuku felt the turmoil that indecision brought settle into something more concrete.

 

"Alright. We'll tell him."

 

 

……



On Monday afternoon, Hitoshi took his time slotting his things into his backpack. He waited until the last of his classmates had shuffled out of the classroom and the door and shut it to even stand from his desk.

 

The hallways had emptied enough as students filed into their various clubs and afterschool activities that he could hear the laughter and voices coming from the teacher's lounge long before he knocked on the door.

 

Vlad King cracked the door open, took one look at him, and then turned to shout back into the room, "Eraser! One of your gremlins is here for you!" 

 

Some lighthearted chuckles popped up around the room. As Vlad King walked back to his desk, Hitoshi could see a glimpse of Eraserhead making his way over. He froze momentarily in the doorway when Hitoshi came into his view but walked through and shut the door behind himself regardless.

 

He made a gesture next to his shoulder for Hitoshi to follow him, and he walked down the hallway to get out of earshot of the door.

 

Eraserhead unlocked some random empty classroom and hopped up onto a desk so that he was sitting facing where Hitoshi was standing.

 

Hitoshi couldn't understand how anybody would want to be a teacher if this is what they had to experience all day, times twenty. He shoved the distracting thought out of his head and then said what he came here to say, "We need your help." 

 

Eraserhead’s shoulders relaxed as a weight seemed to slide off them. He didn't comment on their decision, though. He just got straight to the point. "Alright, what do you need me to do?"

 

"We need your help making a decision, actually," Hitoshi said.

 

Eraserhead listened patiently as Hitoshi described as much as he remembered about the hero commission, Sensei, Stain, and the conversation they had had with Magmulen as he could. Besides periodically asking a few clarifying questions, he did not interrupt until Hitoshi was done.

 

Hitoshi sat there waiting for a response, but Eraserhead just stared at him again in silent contemplation.

 

Eventually, he could take it no more and asked, "Well? She's crazy, right? What should we do?"

 

Eraserhead sighed and then said, "She was wrong to put this burden on you, but regarding everything else, she is not actually too far off."

 

"You can't be serious!" Hitoshi exclaimed

 

"You asked me what I thought. This is what I think." Eraserhead said with a faint scowl

 

"You're telling us to do it then?" Hitoshi asked him as he stared at him in an attempt to convince him to say no.

 

Eraserhead started back and then moved his hands up to massage his temples. He took a few moments to think and then said, "It is unfair to ask you to do this, but you doing it would not be the wrong decision."

 

"So then we do it," Hitoshi stated and then screwed his eyes shut.

 

He let it sink in and then snapped them open "Alright, If we are going to do this, we are going to do this right. We need some heroes on standby to keep civilians out of harm's way. It would be in our best interest to have some sort of news crew there to film it, so it's impossible for the Commission or Sensei to cover up. If you are willing, could you be there discreetly to cancel Sensei's quirk if he shows up? It probably won't help for very long and would be really risky for you, but it might give us the advantage we need." Hitoshi said in a rant that even Deku could be proud of. 

 

Eraserhead's mouth twisted into a grin. "Of course I will. I need to get payback on Shigaraki for breaking my arms anyways."

 

"Oh! We already did that." Hitoshi said 

 

Eraserhead looked puzzled. "What? When?"

 

"Back when he kidnapped us," Hitoshi said and lifted up his hands to mime a squeezing action. "Crushed his elbows to a pulp." 

 

Eraserhead looked disturbed and lifted up an eyebrow as he said, "Well, that is certainly… appreciated."

 

They went over more details of what they had found out about the League. He walked through the floor plan and described the other vigilantes they were working with to Eraserhead for quite a while.

 

Eventually, Eraserhead asked, "What's your plan once the media gets there, by the way?"

 

"Uh... we were planning on just kinda beating up Shigaraki, maybe giving a speech. Why?" Hitoshi responded 

 

Eraserhead smirked, "Because I just had a better idea."

Notes:

Muhahaha. You have done well. A large portion of you voted C, now my beta has no room for an intervention. Who am I to deny the people what they want after all?

But on another note there wont be a hiatus but I might take a Tuesday or Friday off in a week or so after this arc is done to fine tune a couple things. I'll let you know before hand so do not despair yet.

Chapter 67

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The sewer that ran under the street that the League was on was just as disgusting as the last time they had been here, but this time they had Got to bring Artifice along for the ride, metaphorically.

 

Without the initial blast of disorientation from Artifice's quirk, his illusions had something fundamentally uncanny about them. But with how they were using them now, their believability had no effect on their usefulness.

 

Once Katsuki had gotten to the correct drainage pipe he stopped and then walked over to it. He lined up their head with it and crouched down in preparation to squeeze his way in.

 

"Oh, no. Please don't tell me you're going into that thing." Artifice said with an illusion, sounding disgusted.

 

"If you have a better idea, feel free to share," Katsuki replied out loud so that Artifice would be able to pick it up. 

 

"Oh, eww!" He yelled as Katsuki stretched out and then wiggled his way in. 

 

He continued to complain the entire way through the pipes as he had to experience everything they did in order to use his quirk. He quieted down when light appeared up ahead, signaling that they were almost in. Katsuki didn't feel the chain-like last time and wondered if they had taken a wrong turn. 

 

This was confirmed when the tubing around him changed to white porcelain, and then he had to crawl through some sharp corners. 

 

"Careful, Kachan, there is somebody up there," Deku warned. 

 

Katsuki briefly paused and then looked harder until he could make out the face staring curiously into the water of the toilet they had emerged in. The face morphed to horror when he pushed his way out of the bend and bubbled up into their full battle from less than a foot away. 

 

Katsuki stepped out of the bowl with a deliberateness that carried him directly at the terrified man. Their feet landed on te tiles with a wet, disgusting squelch. He didn't bother shedding any slime this time, as he was sure the horrible smell of the sewer would only add to the unpleasantness of their visit apon League. 

 

The man's shock was quickly fading, so Katsuki darted forward and clamped a hand over his mouth to keep his shouting from being heard. The man gagged a couple times in the minute, or so it took for him to fall unconscious. Once he was out, Katsuki secured his limbs with zip ties and then stuck one of Artifice's polyps on him so that he wouldn't get lost.

 

"Tell Stuxnet to come through." He whispered. 

 

The small digital watch that Katsuki pulled from their chest buzzed as a notification appeared on it and then fuzzed briefly as static poured out of it. Stuxnet only took a few seconds to reform himself after that. He took a moment to look around and then held up a hand to his mask as though he was attempting to cover his nose. 

 

"God, what is that smell!" He said a little too loudly for Katsuki's liking 

 

"Be quiet!" Katsuki hissed under his breath.

 

Stuxnet froze and then nodded. He glanced around to acquaint himself with the space they were in and then walked over to the wall to start looking for something.

 

Deku took control of the slime by the six polyps they had floating in their core that each corresponded with one of the others and pinched the one paired with Stuxnet. The lag as Artifice caught on to what they wanted was only a second or two.

 

A moment later, a hallucination washed over his vision, and he could see what Stuxnet was seeing overlaid on top of their own vision. There was a strange color that Katsuki couldn't quite comprehend, glowing in a way that looked like cords. There must be electricity wires running underneath the wall.

 

Stuxnet pointed at a particularly dense patch of cords that looked much more complex than the surroundings and shot him a thumbs up..

 

Katsuki nodded and then walked over to it. He reformed the bones in their hand just enough that its structure wouldn't crumple when he slowly pushed it through the plaster. Once he had created a big enough that a hand could fit, he dissolved the bones and pulled the limb free. 

 

Stuxnet nodded to him in thanks and then stuck his own hand in. Artifice cut the connection to Stuxnet as his vision shifted to an entirely incomprehensible and thoroughly nauseating swirl of colors. Artifice had tried to keep the connection to him before but had passed out if he went longer than a few seconds. They were just going to have to trust that he knew what he was doing.

 

"Now we just wait for his signal." Artifice's projected voice mumbled.

 

He was likely sending the same message to the others as he spoke. His quirk had proved to be extremely useful for keeping up with each other in real-time. 

 

Another flash of perspective came through, and Katsuki recognized the burning ring around the corners of his vision and inputs that ranged just slightly out of his own perception into infrared, as Magmulen's. 




She looked around the bookstore showing nobody in it, and then flashed a thumbs up in front of her face to indicate the all-clear.

 

Deku had brought up the question that there may be a lot more quirks affecting vision and other senses than they realized, and nobody noticed because to them because to them it would seem normal. 

 

As soon as it faded, Eraserhead's vision came in and showed a matching thumbs up. His perspective was from a couple blocks down, where he was blending in as a civilian.

 

Artifice briefly showed his own position in a cafe down the street where he would safely be coordinating the attack from. The sixth polyp remained quiet.

 

They only had to wait another minute before all the lights flickered, and then Stuxnet reappeared in a flash of his static-like quirk.

 

"Alright, they are down. Let's go, people!" He called, not bothering to keep his voice down anymore.

 

“That was quick.” Deku mumbled. 

 

Katsuki would take it. The last time they had been at the bar Sensei had spoken through a computer and had to interact through a portal. They had made the guess that he likely was located at another facility entirely. With Stuxnet in the equation, they could disable all information leaving the bar until they had apprehended Shigaraki. By then it would be too late for Sensei to intervene.

 

As Stuxnet sequestered himself safely back in the watch, Katsuki raised a hand towards the door and used an explosion to blast it from its hinges.

 

He left a trail of sodden footprints behind him as he stalked down the hallway back to the main room that the bar was in. Shouting could be heard, and then another bang as Magmulen and Planar made their entrance at the front of the building.

 

When Katsuki got to the bar, there were a couple panicked villains he didn't recognize scattered around the room. They started yelling at each other at his appearance, and a couple even ran from the room. 

 

They weren't quite as large as they had been when they attacked Muscular, but they were likely a similar weight as they had layered hyperdense muscle through the whole body to increase its tensile strength to the point that they could actually take large hits without getting splattered. 

 

Katsuki tore his way through the few of Shigaraki's mooks that had stayed and fought. He blasted them into walls or hit them with whip-like punches hard enough that it only took one or two strikes to take each out. 

 

Katsuki took a moment to zip tie anybody he had found and place a polyp on them before he made his way over to one of the doors. Right as he reached for it, the door slammed open into his face. 

 

Angrily he sank his fist through it and then tore it from the wall rather than going around. Shigaraki was standing right there, just behind another villain who looked like a kid. 

 

"You!" Shigarakii screamed at them.

 

Katsuki was about to reply when he heard Deku shout, " Kachan get back!

 

He leaped back with an explosion before the command had even finished registering.

 

"Look at his costume, " Deku said Before Katsuki could inquire about what had caused his alarm. 

 

Katsuki looked closer and could see that he had hoses attached to his neck and the bottom half of his mask resembled a gas mask. 

 

" Do you think it's just for show?" He asked. If it wasn't, this was going to greatly impact  their plan of fighting Shigaraki head-on.

 

"I don't know," Deku said worriedly.

 

Katsuki looked and then took a step back when the kid with the potential gas quirk took another step closer to them.

 

Shigaraki started laughing. "Giran said you tried to trick him into thinking you were weak to poison, but I had a hunch that it was the other way around. So I did some digging." Shigaraki said 

 

His grin grew as Katsuki was forced to step back even further as the kid advanced again.

 

"I'm glad it paid off. Look at you, you're scared, Gestalt!" He mocked.

 

Katsuki snarled at him and ran through his options for dealing with this. It was an uncomfortably short list. Turning back to Shinsou, the most effective strategy was already out for obvious reasons. 

 

"You didn't really think I wouldn't prepare for when you came after me, right?" Shigaraki said with an unhinged grin. He stepped forar and stuck his hand into the pack containing large tanks that was part of the gas boy’s costume. He pulled out an ordinary gas mask and slid it over his head.



"Go on then, Mustard." Shigaraki cooed, his voice came out distorted and even more creepy than usual. 

 

"But what about the others?" The boy, Mustard, asked 

 

"Leave them. They mean nothing to me if they were defeated so easily." Shigaraki spat.

 

Mustard shrugged and then lifted his hands in front of himself. He did something with his hands, and then dense purple fog began to pour out of his sleeves. 

 

"Shit! You have to get out of there! " Shinsou yelled.

 

"How, damn it! ?" Katsuki screamed back as he desperately looked for a way out.

 

Deku took control of the voice and then said out loud, "Show us where everybody is, Artifice." 

 

Katsuki felt a buzz, and then red silhouettes appeared in his vision that showed everybody that had been tagged with a quirk polyp. They glowed in a way that appeared to go straight through the walls and floor.

 

" Through the ceiling, there! " Deku called and then pointed the eye at a patch that had virtually nobody in it. Katsuki also took note of the vaguely recognizable outlines of Magmulen and Planar fighting with people before he made a beeline to the spot Deku had identified.

 

The fog had already made it most of the way to them. For lack of anything better to do, he ignited small amounts of nitro all across his body to push it back. It worked for the most part, but the torrent of pressure had ripped apart the even wall, and now there were streams of fog whipping haphazardly around the room. 

 

Katsuki hissed as one brushed passed his arm, and the slime it came in contact with exploded in pain. The sensation rapidly began to spread but stopped when Deku let the affected area slough off to the floor. 

 

The disabled goons on the floor that were still awake began coughing and seizing as the gas passed over them. The ones that had fallen unconscious already breathing slowed until it was so shallow as to practically be unnoticeable. 

 

Katuski doubted that it would do something so benign as simply knock them painfully unconscious if it came in contact with Ooze. 

 

He lined up his hands to the spot on the ceiling and then detonated an explosion that he focused with a sheath of muscles in their forearm. He immediately detonated the second one in the other arm and then leaped upward with the help of small blasts from their feet.

 

The pair of explosions had torn a large hole in the ceiling. There were wires and sharp pieces of metal sticking out of the edges. 

 

He felt stinging pain flare-up on the bottom of their feet as they brushed through the gas. He severed the connection rather than pulling them through.

 

He looked around where he had emerged and saw that he must be in a backroom of some sort. He followed the still lit-up silhouettes of Magmulen until they led him directly to a wall. He didn't want to waste time looking for a door, so he just ripped his way through with a combination of explosions and brute force.

 

Magmulen was fighting a man with massive prehensile blades for teeth that were whipping around and had shredded much of the front section of the store. 

 

"That's Moonfish, decently strong. His quirk is exclusively his teeth, " Deku informed him.

 

Magmulen was melting anything that got close to her with gouts of magma. They puddled on the floor and then started flowing back to her.  Her control over it decreased as it cooled. By the time the magma rejoined the stream close to her skin to heat up again, it was moving sluggishly and practically solid.

 

Her armor was cracking from the blows, but it was strong enough to keep her from being injured until she repaired it. She looked to have it under control, so Katsuki decided to help Planar, who was fighting a man with some sort of laser quirk and Kurogiri at the same time. 

 

"Warn her." He shouted at Artifice and then rocketed directly at the fight.

 

Purple portals sprung up in his path, but he had been expecting that, so he used the two sets of arms to randomly change direction. He jolted to the side of one and then rocketed straight up.

 

Planar must have gotten the message because she dove out of the way an instant before Katsuki flew past and slammed the mook into the ground. He grabbed the man's ankle and rolled to avoid falling into another portal. He used the same motion to swing the villain over their shoulder and slam him to the ground a second time to ensure he stayed down. 

 

Kurogiri glanced around, noticed that he was now outnumbered, and then swirled out of existence. 

 

Planar spat a bloody glob onto the ground and then dragged her attention over to Magmulena and Moonfish. Blood dripped from her lips when she bared her teeth in a grin. 

 

Planar's gauntlets pulsed and then dragged her off the ground telekinetically. She went careening upward and then crashed into Moonfish with a vicious uppercut. A few of his teeth broke, and his head was knocked to the side.

 

She landed another hit on him that sent him flying into the wall. As she fell, her gauntlets tore themselves apart and reformed as boots just in time to absorb the impact. She leaped over to Moonfish and started repeatedly kicking his face to break his teeth.  

 

"Enough! " Katsuki called, " They are coming."

 

She planted one last spiteful kick on his nose and then stopped with a gruff nod.

 

Katsuki looked back at the way he had come and peered into the hole he had made through the floor. He saw the fog swirling around just under where the ceiling ended. Thankfully It seemed too dense to float up into the warmer air of the recently created open floor plan of the shop.

 

"Gestalt can't touch the fog, guys." Artiface's voice said in their head.

 

From the reaction of the others, Katsui assumed he had projected the message to all of them.

 

Shinsou took control of the voice and then said, "Avoid breathing it in and you will be fine."

 

A portal formed next to the hole in the ground. Shigaraki and Mustard walked out of it.

 

"Kurogiri, ask Sensei if I can finally use them," Shigarkai said as he took in what had happened to Moonfish.

 

Kurogiri reformed next to him and replied, "I cannot reach him. Regardless, you know they are not finished yet."

 

Shigarakii started scratching his neck even harder than before. He froze and then let his arms drop to his sides. Katsuki took note of the braces that ran along the outside of his coat, supporting both of his elbows.

 

He gestured at Kurogiri with his hands and then both he and Mustard were engulfed in purple mist. Katsuki looked around to try and see where they would reappear. 

 

“Behind you!” He shouted when he saw a swirl of portal forming behind Magmulen and Planar. 

 

Katsuki leaped forward to try and help but was held back when Deku seized control of the slime. 

 

"Let me go!' He screamed as he saw Shigarki's hand swipe by inches from Planar's face 

 

"We'll die!" Deku yelled back.

 

Katsuki was forced to watch helplessly as Magmulen and Planar fought the three villains by themselves. They were holding their own, but Katsuki knew their time was limited to how long they could hold their breaths in Mustard's newly forming cloud.

 

Stuxnet reformed by their side and yelled, "Give me the watch!" 

 

Katsuki wordlessly tossed it to him and saw him sprint into the fight. He used his contact with the device to fall in and out of existence and dodge attacks, only to reform an instant later in a different position and strike. The technique was effective, but Katsui could tell he hadn't used it enough to be skilled with it yet. 

 

Deku took a step back and then another to avoid the encroaching fog. Katsuki felt horrible just standing there as pieces of Magmulen's armor were decayed. 

 

Stuxnet tripped into a portal that reopened in the sky. He activated his quirk and jumped into the watch barely an instant before he would have hit the ground. It cracked on impact and Stuxnet was ejected from it. 

 

His body was fizzing with static, and he was writhing on the ground in pain. Katsuki saw as his body tensed up from the gas he had inhaled when he had hit. The static died out as his body slumped to the ground unconscious.

 

All of a sudden, Mustard tensed up as his quirk stopped pouring out of him. It must require a connection to him because the instant he stopped producing it, the rest of the cloud simply melted out of existence and left the building completely clear.

 

Katsuki was pretty sure he knew what had happened, but he glanced behind them to double check. Eraserhead was standing down in the street in a crowd of panicking civilians. Kastuki could just barely make out the red glow of his eyes.

 

He nodded in thanks and then rocketed straight at Mustard. The brat spun around just in time to receive a face full of explosion. Katsuki didn't want to let  him increase the distance between them and jumped after him as soon as the blow had landed.

 

Mustard stumbled back and reached into his coat pocket. He pulled out a handgun. The bang from the gun didn't even faze him after having used high-grade explosives casually for years. And neither did the bullet that had not penetrated more than an inch through Musular’s quirk. Such a low caliber wouldn't stand a chance of hurting them even if they had anything that could be hurt by it.

 

Mustard's eyes widened, and he unloaded another few shots at them. Katsuki made sure to get in the way of each one so that none would find their way into the crowd of onlookers.

 

He used an explosion from the back pair of hands to get close and then ripped the gas mask and tubes from his head. Katsuki was displeased to see that he really was just a kid under the mask. He didn't let that stop him from punching him in the face though.

 

Mustard fearfully looked at him as he clawed and slapped his hands over the skin of his neck desperately. 

 

Katsuki looked closer and saw that where the hoses had been attached, his skin was actually a different texture and color altogether. It was mostly covered by his hair, but Katsuki could see that it looked distinctly like gills or vents of some sort.

 

"That has to be where his quirk comes from. From the looks of it, I doubt he is immune to it ." Deku said.

 

Eraserhead must have blinked because purple vapor began to waft off his neck again. Mustard panicked and slammed his mouth closed to avoid breathing any in. A moment later, the quirk was shut off again.

 

Katsuki leaped at him and slammed him into a wall. Before he could even catch his breath, Katsuki grabbed his arm in order to chuck him to the floor. He planted a  foot on his back and held his wrists together with one set of arms while Deku scrambled to zip tie them together.

 

"Quick! What do I do about his quirk? " Katsuki asked.

 

"Cover it with slime?" Shinsou offered hesitantly 

 

He held his hand over Mustard's neck and then let it melt so that the slime gooped down and flowed over his neck. He could tell that it would not work for very long. The mucus would break down too quickly to work as an effective seal.

 

“Gestalt!” He heard Planar cry.

 

He looked over at her to see what she needed. 

 

Planar was pointing to the crater in the ground that led to the basement. Katsuki realized what she was trying to communicate and nodded at her. He gingerly picked Mustard up by his ankle, taking care to hold him as far from their body as he could. Mustard began to squirm and try to escape but couldn't before Katsuki launched both of them through the hole in the wall and to the edge of the pit. 

 

Mustard's eyes widened, and he started struggling even harder. "No, no, no, no." He muttered rapidly to himself as he fought to get free

 

Katsuki saw a bubble of his quirk come through the slime dripping down his neck and hastily dropped him. He screamed the short way down into the basement where he landed with a crunch. 

 

With that taken care of, Katsuki turned back to the main fight.

 

Kurogiri and Shigarki had forced Magmulen and Planar to retreat into an uneasy stalemate. Magmulen's magma was too slow to not be stopped by Kurogiri's portals, and Planar couldn't get close enough to use her quirk without risking Shigaraki touching her. 

 

Shigarki's eyes slid over to them and narrowed with anger. "Useless brat!" Katsuki heard him hiss.

 

“Kurogiri, where is Sensei!” He called.

 

"I told you, All the electronics are down. I can't reach him." Kurogiri replied.

 

"Then go get him yourself! This has gone on long enough." Shigaraki yelled.

 

Kurogiri's form wavered as he transported himself somewhere and then blinked back into existence a few moments later. "He is gone from his rooms, and I cannot leave you stranded here for the time it would take to search further." He said.

 

Katsuki went jogging over to join the fight but remembered at the last second that they were probably on camera and stalked over instead. 

 

Shigarki's hands were twitching with rage. His eyes were feverishly looking around as he thought. Suddenly his whole demeanor changed and his tense posture relaxed. He was as calm as Katsuki had ever heard him when he said "Kurogiri, I have decided I don't care that they aren't done. Bring them to me." 

 

Kurogiri's eyes widened, but he bowed to Shigaraki and then teleported away to do his new bidding.

 

Shigaraki turned to them and asked, "Did you know that Sensei really likes you, Gestalt?" 

 

He didn't wait for Katsuki to reply and instead just carried on talking, "He said I wasn't allowed to kill you. I don't know why he cares about you so much, he even made you a present. So you better be grateful!." 

 

Shigaraki continued to stare at him as though he was waiting to see their reaction. Katsuki didn't like the sound of that, so he glanced around to see if he could preemptively find whatever horrible thing Shigaraki was going to spring on them.

 

"Jump him while Kurogiri is gone. It's three to one. " Shinsou said.

 

Katsuki hesitated. It seemed too easy to have Shigaraki just standing there like that, all alone.

 

"Come on Kachan, now! " Deku shouted.

 

"Fuck it! " he yelled and then ignited some nitro to rocket him directly at Shigaraki. 

 

Shigaraki's grin widened as he leaped to the floor to avoid them. Katsuki jolted to a halt with another pair of explosions from the front pair of arms and then used the third explosion to change directions again.

 

Shigaraki was cackling even as he scrambled backwards using his hands. His fingers left gouges that quickly began to crumble away. Katsuki almost fell over when he used an unstable chunk of floor as a place to put their considerable weight.  

 

Purple mist sprung up next to Shigaraki and Katsuki saw him scramble over to it.

Katsuki ditched the floor entirely and used rockets in there feet to catch up and try and reach him before it was dense enough to teleport anything.

 

Their fist flew into the mist, and he detonated the nitro less than an inch away from where he remembered Shigarki's face to be. From the backlash of the explosion, he could tell he had hit something even if he couldn't see it yet. 

 

But when Kurogiri’s mist retreated, it wasn't Shigarkis's face that was burnt to a crisp. 

 

Whatever liquid the Noumu Kurogiri had just teleported in had been soaking in was steaming from the heat.

 

The Noumu shivered in a horribly human-like way and then took a stunted step forward. It didn't look like it was finished, some of its limbs were twisted and vestigial, and the regeneration of its burns, though startlingly fast, was patchy and irregular. 

 

However, as half-cooked as it was, the parts of it that did look complete were not grotesque. Instead it looked streamlined and efficient in a way that none of the previous Noumus ever had. Its skin was a smooth and healthy-looking and jet black. 

 

The Noumu obviously hadn't been given a command yet as it just stood there waiting. Katsuki had Deku use the other eye to see what Shigaraki was doing as soon as he heard his annoying voice on the other side of the building.

 

Shigaraki was standing next to a second Noumu. This one looked even less finished than the one that had blocked the explosion. Its arms were withered and shrunken, and its legs were trembling with the effort of holding itself up. It's dark crimson skin was streaked with lines of bright red. It had insecticidal wings that were perfectly healthy. 

 

A loud buzzing noise filled the building as it took the burden off its fragile legs by lifting itself into the air with its wings. 

 

Shigaraki was doubled over with laughter but straightened up partially to give an order, "Noumu, catch him." He said and pointed directly at them. 

 

The first Noumu blurred, it moved so fast. It crashed into them like a freight train. As they were flung back, Katsuki tried to retaliate by using an explosion to blast it off, but it had latched onto him with thousands of tendrils. Even as he grappled, it reshaped itself to be in a more advantageous position.The damage he did to it with the explosions was healed in the time it took to let off the next one.

 

They rolled around on the ground, neither of them able to get leverage over the other as they both shared an equally strong amorphous form that could reshuffle in an instant. It was like fighting themselves. The Noumu didn't seem to be damaging them at least. 

 

The other vigilantes had leaped to engage with Shigaraki. The other Noumu  flew up higher into the air to avoid the fight. It hovered closer to them and then raised up one of its twisted hands. The lines of red on its body pulsed with light, and then a mirage-like effect sprang into existence in a bubble around Katsuki and the brawler Noumu.

 

Katusuki didn't feel the effect of it immediately but could see the fluid coating the Noumu rapidly drying up. Once that had run out, Katsuki began to feel it. The slime on their surface had pressure on it like something was sucking the moisture right out of it.

 

It didn't hurt, but he could feel as the slime began to get sluggish and hard to move. He couldn't get out of it as the other Noumu grappled with them and held them in place. 

 

Half a minute later, the slime was cracking and crumbling off on the areas that were the thinnest. They were no longer fast enough to keep up and were being out Maneuvered. It was rapidly reforming and twisting around them to lock chunks of their body into positions that were disadvantageous for leverage.

 

The Noumu projecting the dehydration field just sat there hovering out of range as its quirk ravaged their slime. 

 

"Deku! Get me a shaped charge ." Katsuki yelled. 

 

"Don't kill it!" Deku yelled back but began to move one to the surface regardless. 

 

He was careful to keep the nitro away from any slime that was too dry as it too might be wicked away depending on how the quirk functioned. 

 

Once the liner was coated, he positioned the opening to go off right where the densest part on the now extremely blob like Noumu. The muscle sheath held when Katsuki detonated the nitro. It hurt like hell, but that was secondary to the screech the Noumu let out as supersonic shrapnel punched through its body. 

 

It was pushed off of them far enough that Katsuki could use another explosion to free himself the rest of the way. The Numu writhed around on the ground in front of them as it healed. 

 

Katsuki used an explosion to try and get out of the devastating field. Unfortunately, the Noumu in the sky just moved its hand to keep them directly in the center of the effect. 

 

Katsuki growled and then angeled himself at it. He used some nitro to try and fly up and catch it.  But it seemed to be just as fast as the other Noumu and swerved out of the way. Katsuki tried to reorientate but had lost enough control that the next explosion took him wide of it. 

 

He didn't feel comfortable flying around with this little control in the middle of a city, so he cut the nitro and let himself fall with the intention of joining the fight with Shigaraki. But as soon as he touched down, the other Boumu slammed into him again. 

 

Katsuki made sure to wrangle their clash away from the pit that had a few wisps of Mustard's gas rising from it, but besides that was helpless to do much more than keep up. He could feel their energy being sapped as more and more of their slime crumpled away.

 

Shinsou took control of some of the slime at their core and pinched the Artifice polyp that corresponded with Eraserhead. Nothing happened. 

 

"You are out of his line of sight! " Deku yelled. 

 

Katsuki cursed and looked around. Their stalemate had taken them to the back of the building. There was a wall in between them and the crowd. 

 

Katsuki was just debating if he should just blow up the wall and risk throwing shrapnel into the street or somehow attempt to just maneuver around it when the dehydration field shut off. The Noumu in the air sagged and began to slowly drift down as its wings were no longer capable of keeping it up without the support from its no doubt multiple quirks. 

 

Katsuki took the chance to hit the Noumu that was snaking around them with another shaped charge. It screeched again in pain and momentarily detached to recover. 

 

"No way we can beat these two alone. Might as well try to take out Shigaraki before we turn into a crusty booger." Shinsou said.

 

"Yeah," Katsuki growled and then sprinted for the opening that would take him to the other fight. 

 

A couple explosions later, and he was hurtling straight at Shigaraki. Shigaraki heard them coming and swiped a hand behind himself as they attacked. Katsuki landed an explosion in his face but felt their arm begin to decay. Deku was slower than usual in letting the affected area fall off. It must be because the surface of the slime was so unresponsive.

 

Katsuki leaped after Shigarki again and swiped a hand down at him with an explosion in his palm. The force of the blast knocked Shigaraki down without them having to get too close and risk getting further decayed. 

 

Shigarakii rolled on the ground and came up in a leap that went under their guard and reached his hand at their chest.

 

Katsuki grabbed his forearm and held it back. Shigaraki snarled and then swiped at them with his other hand. Katsuki snatched that one out of the air too. Shigaraki must have managed to graze them with his second hand because Katsuki felt the terrible sensation as their side began to decay.

 

As soon as Deku had severed the damaged slime, he let a grin carve across their chapped face even though it cracked the slime. He felt a dribble of nitro leak out and hiss as it was evaporated by the field. He reached the back arm forward and wrapped his hand around Shigaraki's elbow.

 

"This brings back memories." He said.

 

Shigarki's eyes widened in panic, and then Katsuki squeezed. The brace crumpled first, and then Shigaraki let out a smothered scream as his elbow collapsed with a crunch.

 

He was just about to do the other one when Deku called, " Watch out! "

 

He didn't have time to see what he was supposed to be watching out for before he was tackled away from Shigaraki by the brawler.

 

"Holy shit, this thing is fas t," Shinsou said with a little quiver of fear in his voice. 

 

The dehydration field slipped past the others as they tumbled past, and everybody it affected sagged slightly but otherwise seemed fine. It probably didn't affect them as badly because they had skin in the way protecting them.

 

Magmulen glanced over, and then a giant gout of magma sloshed out of her hand at them. The brawler began to screech as it was horribly burnt, but their slime was relatively heat-proof, so Katsuki was now at an advantage. He churned around the Noumu, making sure to keep as much of the magma between them as he could. It was weak enough from the burns that he was able to pull away from it. 

 

Now that he had half a second to breathe, Katsuki saw the reason that Eraserhead had been so slow in helping them. Both Magmulen and the unconscious Stuxnet had wounds that were obviously from Shigaraki's quirk. Both of them were crusted up and scabbed from the dehydration field, but the only way it would have been stopped like that would be if Eraserhead had managed to cancel the quirk in time.

 

Magmulen had to stop shooting lava at the Noumu when Shigarki started attacking her again. He had recognized that Shigaraki was good at fighting before, but after having formal training in Endeavors, he realized how much he had been underestimating the man. 

 

Even with one of his arms completely ruined, he danced aroundMagmulen. He read Planar's intentions before she even moved, making it so that her gauntlets never even came close to him. It was like watching Eraserhead’s fight with all the mooks at USJ. 

 

Katsuki had managed to get the upper hand in with the grappler noumu, but now that it wasn't being burnt to a crisp, he was at a disadvantage again.

 

"Should we call ?" Deku asked

 

"I really fucking wanted to wait until we had basically won," Katsuki said in response.

 

"Yeah, but at this point, we really are risking the civilians ," Shinsou said 

 

"Fuck it, " Katsuki swore and pinched the sixth and final of Artifice's polyps.

 

It took a few moments, but then a new flash of perspective came through. It was a bird's eye view of the scene from what must be over a mile up. It was rapidly getting closer.

 

The scene disappeared. Katsuki knew Artifice was probably warning the others. Katsuki saw Magmulen and Planar shift to more defensive stances. Katsuki gave one last heave to try and get into a better position with the Noumu and then they were hit with a tremendous boom.  

 

Katsuki glanced over and saw All Might triumphantly standing on the smear that the dehydration Noumu had been turned into. 

 

"Fear not citizens! Because I am here!" All Might bellowed with a booming laugh. 

 

Shigarakii whipped his head over at All Might and then back to them "What are you playing at Gestalt?" He said and started scratching his neck.

 

All Might didn't attack immediately but instead started walking towards them in a deliberately calm way. He jumped the final stretch and sunk his fist into the brawler. 

 

A chunk of it was blown off, but it didn't stop its task of trying to restrain them. All Might grabbed it and then grabbed onto them as well. He then kicked forward with a foot, and a blast of wind cut them apart.

 

The brawler immediately began trying to latch onto All Might. He tossed them to the ground and then focused all his attention on the large hissing blob that was trying to restrain him. He pulled back his arm and then slapped himself witha an open palm.

 

The wind pressure ripped it almost completely from him except for where he had kept his grip on it. He spun around in a circle, using the centrifugal force to keep it from adhering to himself and then heaved it straight up into the sky.

 

“Off you go now!” He called after it with a laugh as it was launched up into the air.

 

Katsuki had to wonder what his plan for it was once it landed again. 

 

All Might’s jovial grin hardened as he turned his attention to the villains.

 

Shigaraki was standing with Kurogiri directly between them and the other vigilantes. His neck was bleeding underneath the no doubt sweaty gas mask he still wore as he furiously scratched his neck. He glanced back and forth between them and All Might and then muttered, "Oh, I see what this is. Sensei is going to have a field day." 

 

"Where is your master, villain!" All Might bellowed

 

Shigaraki’s face crumpled in fury as he looked at All Might.

 

“I'd never tell you!" He yelled back. And then jerked his good hand down in a signal to Kurogiri.

 

"Not so fast!" All Might yelled and then practically teleported over to Shigaraki.

 

All Might must have punched Shigaraki at some point, even though Katsuki hadn't seen it because he was doubled over and clutching his stomach in pain. He was also on the complete other side of the building to where he had been before All Might had moved. 

 

Purple mist floated into existence next to Shigaraki, but he swiped at it with his hands forcing it away. All Might noticed and then grabbed Shigaraki and leaped to the other side of the building again to avoid him.

 

Kurogiri swirled into existence in the center of the building and then called to Shigaraki, "What are you doing? Let me help you." 

 

Shigarakii coughed and then snarled, "No, get out of here, Kurogiri! there is nothing you can do."

 

Kurogiri somehow managed to look distressed even though he didn't have a face. "But-"

 

"Leave! Or he'll get you too!" Shigaraki screamed. 

 

Kurogiri hesitated and then swirled out of existence one final time.

 

A screaming sound started growing louder, It took Katsuki a moment to recognize it was Noumu falling from the sky. It landed with a splat and then began to pull itself back together. 

 

It suddenly froze and then it’s body turned back into the twisted and malformed shape it had been in when it had first appeared. Katsuki had a hunch he knew who was canceling it’s quirk.

All Might shoved a restrained Shigaraki to the ground over by Magmulen and then leaped at the brawler.

 

Katsuki was not sure where he pulled the second pair of quirk cuffs from but he latched them around its warped arms and then hit it in the head to knock it unconscious. Without its quirk to help it take the blow it crumpled to the ground.

 

Katsuki looked around to see if the other Noumu was still alive but stopped when he didn't see it. He turned his head to look closer but there wasn't even a smear of blood where it’s body should have been. Then he noticed that there wasn't any fog visible swirling around in the pit. 

 

While Shigarki had been distracting them, Kurogiri had salvaged the Noumu and taken Mustard right from under their noses.

 

Katsuki tore his attention from that problem for now and looked back to All Might.

 

All Might grabbed the brawler by one of its legs and dragged it over to their motley group of Vigilantes. Katsuki knew it was almost entirely for show, but he still felt a little proud when All Might clapped a hearty hand onto their shoulder and said in a voice that would most certainly carry to the crowd, "Well done citizens! You are all heroes in my eyes today." 

 

Katsuki winced at how canned that sounded but the crowd reacted just as All Might had said they would. They gasped and looked shocked at All Might’s declaration. He was practically endorsing vigilantism by saying that.

 

Magmulen walked forward and stomped a foot down on Shigarki’s back. He started snarling at her but was helpless to anything with his injured arm and quirkless. “Don't call us heroes All Might. You know what we are. Society would never allow the likes of us to be something so grand.” She said with a mix of venom and resignation in her voice.

 

Katsuki would have definitely believed it was true had he not seen her getting All Might’s signature for her daughters back when they had been practicing this bit the other day.

 

All Might chuckled and panned his eyes over them.“I disagree, heroism is not a title that can be given to you. It is something that resides within us all”

 

Katsuki felt Shinsou take over and start adjusting the body slightly as All MIght spoke. He could feel him glancing over the crowd and taking in all the cell phones and camera flashes. He could see Eraserhead watching them very carefully. 

 

Shinosu stepped forward, All Might's hand on their shoulder made it so he had to turn slightly to still be facing them. The move brought them to the front of the group, standing side by side with All Might.

 

Shinsou turned his head to look back at him and then said “You inspire this quality in others All Might. You embody it.

 

Shinosu lifted the back arm and used it to slide All Might's hand from their shoulder. He stepped forward and again and raised the front pair of arms slightly as he said, “Just as you have become an icon of peace and hope to all those in the light. We will be a symbol to those that reside in the shadows, that have been cast out by society.” He let his gaze fall onto Magmulen and then rest on Stuxnet before he turned to stare heavily at the crowd and added “That would nevertheless do anything to protect those in need.”

 

Katsuki snickered “ Man you sound so fucking corny.”

 

“Shut.” Shinsou said.

 

Shinsou turned from the sea of shocked and guilty faces and walked over to Stuxnet. He slung him over their shoulder and then walked back to the front of the group. He paused and then said to All Might directly “The contempt society holds for us means nothing.”

 

Shinsou marched down the rubble strewn stairs and down towards the crowd. It parted to let them though. People looked at them uneasily with a mixture of fear and awe plastered across their faces.

 

Deku used an eye to look behind them and saw Magmulen and Planar trailing behind them like a pair of ducklings. They were receiving similar looks as they limped by.

 

Shinsou walked over to the nearest sewer lid and pulled it open with some slime. Nobody in the crowd tried to stop them as Magmulen and Planar climbed down the ladder. Shinsou followed behind and pulled the lid shut after them. 

 

He dropped down the rest of the way and landed next to them with a splash. Magmulen was clutching her ribs and Planar was massaging one of her ankles.

 

"Now what?" Magmuoen asked 

 

Now we run."

Notes:

I would say sorry for the late hour but your all degenerates that comment at like 3 am anyways. You are lucky there was no convenient breaks that entire chapter because that beast deserved to be chopped in half.

Chapter Text

It was the night after the raid and they had scheduled a meetup with All Might. They were waiting for him with Eraserhead at the same abandoned shipping yard as last time.

 

All Might pulled up in a vintage car and parked it next to Eraserhead’s comparatively small vehicle. It looked strange to see the number one hero driving around like a regular person.

 

All Might walked over to them and causly slid his hands into his pockets 

 

“So.” he said 

 

Katsuki shifted slightly and then said “So what?”

 

“Your plan has been working.” All Might said.

 

Yes, for the most part. We thank you for your help.” Katsuki said

 

All Mights’ grin widened “It may have been rehearsed but I meant what I said Gestalt. You work hard to help people. I don't see why you should be criminalized for that.”

 

“Because his saving people destabilizes the careful balance the commission tries to maintain.” Eraserhead said. 

 

All Might nodded but then his face took on a weary cast, “Indeed, however in recent years it has become so large that it is beginning to resemble the corrupt and inefficient hero organizations that were running things back when I was a kid.”

 

Katsuki had been curious about this so he asked “Did you try to change society on purpose when you became a symbol?” 

 

All Might regarded him seriously and then nodded “I did. I set out to change the world before I had even started down my road to becoming a hero. Your role is going to be different though. You're not trying to guide people into a new age like I was. You are trying to be an icon for those on the dark fringes of society. With the goal of enticing them away from villainy. You will be something that I never could.”

 

Katsuki turned to Eraserhead and asked “What are the heroes opinions on all this?”

 

“They think you're better than Stain.” Eraserhead said.

 

That wasn't a very high bar.

 

Eraserhead sighed and then added “At least the ones I know at UA do. They don't know what to think, Gestalt. They are uncomfortable, but that is to be expected. You are attempting to shake up the status quo afterall.”

 

All Might cleared his throat and then added “Nighteye says there has been some slight reversal in the hostility directed at heroes that Stain inspired”

 

Katsuki nodded and then said “Eraserhead told you we met Sensei?

 

All Might's brow furled in confusion and he asked “Sensei? Oh! You mean All for One. Yes, he told me. I would like to hear about it from you though.”

 

“All for One? ” Deku asked sounding puzzled 

 

Katsuki ignored his confusion for now and then said “He was unnerving. He didn't really seem to care about the League or even Shigaraki.”

 

All Might hummed and then asked  “Was he creepily chipper the whole time?”  

 

Yes. He also did not show himself while we were there. He acted with his hand through a portal.” Katsuki said 

 

“He is probably still injured then. During our last battle I really did a number on him. I had thought I had finally defeated him.” All Might said.

 

We were under the impression that he was of a similar strength to you.” Katsuki said.

 

“Oh he is. He is not the only one that walked out of that battle on the brink of death.” All Might said and then in a gesture that looked almost subconscious held and hand to his side.  

 

“We were afraid that he would try to subvert our message using the media again.” Kastuki said 

 

All Might's smile shifted until it more resembled a grimace than a shining grin “I was as well. He is not perfect however, and it might just be that he doesn't care.”

 

“Do you have any advice for us?” Katsuki asked

 

“Be unpredictable. You will never be able to be everywhere so let them think that you could be anywhere. As you primarily want to inspire people, don't let yourself be seen too much. Let them fill in the gaps with their imaginations. That is how you go from something human to something slightly more in their minds.” All Might answered.

 

They stayed and talked with him discussing more details of the raid and of their plans until All Might started coughing and had to leave. Eraserhead drove them back to the city and they got out at his apartment yet again even though he knew where they lived now. 

 

“Thank you Eraserhead. It would not have gone so smoothly without your assistance.” Kstsuki said before he could walk off.

 

Eraserhed had a small smile and his face “Yeah, I’m glad I could help you. You stay safe alright?”

 

Katsuki bowed slightly in farwell and said “We will do our best in the hours until we see you again.”




………….




“Yes.” Hitoshi said preemptively 

 

Monoma’s mouth snapped closed. Then his brow wrinkled and he opened it again to ask “Yes, what?”

 

“Yes I will study with you and Uraraka for finals.” He clarifide.

 

Monoma grinned but then smoothed out his face to look more neutral. He shoved his hands into his pockets and then said “Alright, cool.”

 

Hitoshi packed up his bag and then followed Monoma over to Uraraka’s desk where she had her head buried in her arms taking a nap. Monoma kicked the leg of her desk and she jolted awake

 

 “Wha’s goin on?” She said groggily.

 

“You better not fall asleep during our study session today. I know for a fact that Shinsou hasn’t been taking notes so we’re gonna need you.” Monoma said 

 

“Hey man, I don't need to take notes.” Hitoshi said letting a false sense of hurt leak into his voice.

 

“Sure you don't.” Monoma replied.

 

Uraraka gathered up her things and was quickly ready to go. Before they walked through the door though Deku stopped him 

 

You should invite Todoroki too ,” Deku said.

 

Hitoshi glanced over and saw that Todoroki was glumly sliding papers into his notebook. 

 

“Just a second, I gotta do something real quick.” Hitoshi said to Monoma and Uraraka and then changed his direction.

 

Todoroki glanced up at him as he walked over.

 

“Do you want to join us to study for finals?” Hitoshi asked 

 

Todoroki glanced between him and the others a couple times and then hesitated before nodding slightly. Hitoshi waited for him to finish and then re met up with Monoma and Uraraka outside the door.

 

They all walked as a group out of the gates and down the road for a while. Eventually they came to an intersection and Uraraka, who had been leading them, paused and said “So, uh, where are we going?”

 

“I was just following you.” Hitoshi said 

 

“As was I,'' Todoroki added from where he had been trailing after Hitoshi.

 

We could offer to take them to our place. ” Deku said.

 

Hitoshi thought about it for a second and didn't see any immediate problems. He was about to suggest it to the group when Kachan grabbed control of his jaw and held it shut.

 

“Not so fast Droopy, I don't want Copycat anywhere near your mom’s quirk. ” Kaichan said.

 

Oh yeah. That would be bad .” Deku said after stopping to consider it for a moment.

 

Hitoshi changed his mind. Monona with the ability to convince anyone of anything sounded like a horrifying thought. So instead of offering, he said “Maybe we could go over to one of your guys' houses?” 

 

Todoroki was out because of Endeavor and from Uraraka’s awkward expression he assumed that she was uncomfortable bringing them to her little crumby apartment so he turned to Monoma. 

 

Monoma’s expression turned slightly sheepish and he said “I don't know, If we went over to my house you guys would have to deal with my little sister.” 

 

“Compared to you, how bad could she be?” Uraraka asked 

 

“She’s a total menace. She’s obsessed with using her quirk on new people” Monoma replied and then asked “Why can't we just go to Shinsou’s?”

 

“Because we can’t.” Hitoshi replied. 

 

“Monoma’s it is!” Urakaka cheered. 

 

Monoma house was a bit further from UA than Hitoshi’s and when they finally got there it was surprisingly mundane. Monoma opened the door and then called into the house “Mom! I brought some friends over!”

 

“Alright!” She called back. 

 

Monoma waved them in and then led them to a main room and gestured that they should put their stuff on the table.

 

Monoma’s mom was evidently where he had gotten his blond hair from. She looked remarkably similar to him as well. She greeted all of them and offered them drinks for their study session.

 

“Mom, is Yua home yet?” Monoma asked, sounding slightly nervous.

 

Monoma’s mom glanced at the clock and the wall and said “You’re dad is picking her up now, she should be back soon.”

 

Monoma sighed and then pulled out his notebooks. “Well, might as well get some studying done while we have the chance then.”

 

About half an hour later they heard the door open and the voice of a little girl coming from the entryway. Monoma immediately stood up and then walked over to the doorway into the kitchen.

 

Hitoshi heard a gasp and a high pitch screech “We have guests!” This proclamation was immediately followed by pounding footsteps barreling down the hall.

 

An equally blond little girl appeared in the hallway and then sprinted at the table. She was stopped by Monoma snatching one of her pigtails as she ran by. She turned and started wacking Monoma’s arm as she wailed “let me go! I wanna see what it does!”

 

“You gotta ask them first, ok?” Monoma said.

 

She huffed and then petulantly said “Fine.”

 

Monoma released her pigtail and she stomped over to them. “Can I use my quirk on you?” She asked Uraraka.

 

“What is it?” Uararka asked 

 

Monaoma walked over and answered for her “This is Yua, her quirk is called Boost. She does this thing where anybody she touches has their quirks boosted for a few minutes. It will be stronger than usual and you might even be able to do things with it you usually wouldn't.”

 

Uraraka shrugged and then said “Sure, that sounds pretty cool.”

 

Yua wnet to reach Uraraka but was stopped by Monoma.

 

“You're not even going to ask her what it does first?” He asked 

 

Yua rolled her eyes and then said “I watched the sports festival. She's that floaty girl.” 

 

Her eyes narrowed and then she stared at Uraraka intently “Is your head so round because it has weird gravity? We learned about gravity in school last week, my teacher says it makes things round.”

 

Uraraka laughed awkwardly “I don't think so. My mom has a face like mine and her quirk has nothing to do with gravity.” 

 

Yau nodded at her sagely and then with an excited glint in her eye swung around to Monoma to chant “Boost me! Boost me!”

 

He sighed again and then reached out to poke her cheek. He took a moment and then poked her again. 

 

Yua grinned and then snatched Uraraka’s hand. She stared at her intently, practically vibrating with excitement. “Well? What does it do?” She asked.

 

“Um, I’m not really sure.” Uraraka replied.

 

Yua turned to Monoma and demanded “What does it do?” 

 

Monoma dragged his hands down his face and then walked over to Uraraka. He tapped her hand and then used his quirk again to figure out what was different about it. “Oh this is a cool one Yua. You should be able to actually manipulate the gravity affecting things a bit rather than just getting rid of it.” He said 

 

Uraraka’s eyes widened and then she activated her quirk on a notebook. She squinted in concentration and then it ever so slowly started falling sideways.

 

 “Whoa! You have such a cool quirk.” She said to Yua.

 

“Normally her quirk is just a power multiplier. But if I copy it first and then use it on her it starts having some weird effects,” Monoma said.

 

Yua smugly nodded in agreement and then turned her head to look for her next victim. Her eyes landed on Hitoshi and then she was sprinting around the table.

 

Monoma made eye contact with him and then his eyes widened “Yua wait!”

 

But it was too late. She had reached them and was already moving her hand to tap Hitoshi's face.

 

As soon as she touched them Hitohsi felt Usurper jolt. His tie to the quirk tugged on him and the thin connection he always had to the others' emotions widened until he could scarcely tell where he ended and the others began. But it wasn't done, Usurper writhed again and he felt his mind being pulled closer and closer to the others until the barriers between them buckled and then fell away.




==========




“Shinsou, are you ok over there?” Uraraka asked 

 

Shinsou. He wasn't Shinsou. He certainly went by that name often enough but it was not his. Nor were any of the others. He was someone new, someone better. Did he want a name for himself? No, that would just be a waste of time. 

 

He felt a hand on his face so he grabbed it and shoved it away. When he glanced down it was to see the little girl staring at him intently.

 

“What did you do to me?” He growled. 

 

“What does it do?” She asked in response. 

 

He thought about it for a second to figure it out. He could answer her but he decided it would be more fun to keep it to himself. Plus it would be a pain to give enough context to allow the others to actually understand what he was. And it was his big secret after all. 

 

When he considered his nature he realized he was in a unique situation to contemplate his plans for the future. He was able to view all of his memories and evaluate all of his ambitions at once. 

 

He wanted to be the best, the strongest, the number one hero. But right now all he could see was math homework. Obviously he could wipe the floor with them at that but he didn't care about that as much as he did about physical fights.

 

He glanced at each of the faces in the room. Maybe if he got the girl to boost them first and they worked together he could go all out and still get a good brawl in.

 

He didn't want to upset them by demanding they fight him, but he also really, really wanted to see if he could win against all of them at once.

 

“You guys are going to fight me.” He said with a grin

 

“What? No were not, we can't use our quirks like that outside of UA” Monoma said 

 

“Oh come on. What are they going to do, arrest us?” He asked. 

 

“Yes. That is exactly what they would do.” Monoma replied and then turned to his sister and said “Yua, you can't use it on people without asking. Sometimes it has a bad reaction.”

 

“It’ll just be for another minute or two.” She replied petulantly.

 

He froze at that. Just another minute or two, then he would be torn apart. In most of his memories he was blaise over his own death but deep down he didn't want to die. 

 

He was stronger like this, without the delay from communication, with the intelligence and skills of five people. He was better than any of them, but he was still afraid to die.

 

The little girl stomped her foot and then demanded “Tell me what your quirk does now!”

 

His eyes slid to her and he ignored her question to instead snatch her arm. “Use your quirk on me again.”

 

She narrowed her eyes at him “Why?”

 

It felt like it was curdling his insides to say but he nevertheless opened his mouth to add “Please.”

 

She looked at him suspiciously and then tapped his hand again. He didn't feel any different but he now had a bit more time at least. He dropped her hand and then stood up from the table. 

 

He didn't want to feel all their eyes on him so walked over into the living room and sat down in the corner so that the couch would block some of their lines of sight. How could he ensure his survival?

 

He could get Monoma's sister to keep using her quirk on him. That was not sustainable though. He might be able to do something with trigger. Her quirk was to make others stronger, didn't trigger do something similar?  But he didn't know where he would find any with the short amount of time he had left.

 

Another solution popped into his head. If he died like this, maybe  his mind could be preserved through Usurper. It might just get split apart again though, because it was Usurper that had combined them in the first place. Even the thought of letting this body be killed pained him, he didn't want to die and upset Shinsou’s parents or his friends. Plus he would be subjecting the victim to having him stuck in their head for an eternity.

 

He considered Yua’s quirk, It seemed to increase the power of any quirk it effected. But it did so through the quirk’s natural mechanisms. When it was boosted by Monoma using it first though, it too was taken to its furthest natural extent. So when it was then used on somebody else it brought them past their limits. Essentially unlocking some new aspect of a quirk. 

 

He could theoretically exist without her quirk. It would take a ton of practice and a truly herculean effort but it should at least be possible.

 

Another thought struck him. If he continued to live wouldn’t he essentially be condemning the others to death? How could he justify keeping himself alive at the price of five others. He had killed before. The images of the skinsuits he had used as Suran and the heroes he had hunted in order to get that fleeting sense of victory as Muscular flashed through his mind. He felt disgusted just thinking about that. He couldn't do that to them.

 

He huffed out a despairing laugh. What a tragic existence. He was created only to die a few minutes later, having achieved nothing. He hunkered down further into the corner to try and shield himself from the concerned glances of all his friends.

 

But then he considered that feeling. They were his friends. He had never actually met them before and yet they were still his friends. He remembered five perspectives seeing every moment any of them had interacted with him. He remembered everything all of them had ever experienced including the short period of time leading up to his creation. His stream of thought had never been interrupted. He was still Izuku, and Katsuki. He was still Suran, Goto and Hitoshi. 

 

And if he was still them then it would stand to reason that they would still be him afterwards. His stream of thought would continue. He would just go back to thinking separately and not having access to all the memories. He would not end.

 

A crushing sense of peace washed over him at this realization. He was wasting his limited time cowering in this corner. He stood up and walked back over to the table. He sat down, but before he went back to doing his homework he asked one last time “I really think you guys should fight me”

 

Todoroki was looking at him in concern. They all awkwardly looked away from him and shook their heads. 

 

He sighed and then said “Sucks for you.” And then because he couldn't help himself “Well, goodbye then.”

 

It was a curious sensation feeling his mind disperse. The memories no longer belonged together and his emotions were not in harmony. He could feel his thoughts diverging from one another as Usurper settled down and released him. 



=========



Hitoshi came to with a gasp. He immediately dropped his pencil and then clutched his head with his hands. What the hell was that?

 

His breathing was coming much faster than he would have liked.

 

“Are you okay Shinsou?” Todoroki asked

 

Hitoshi glanced at him and then back down at the table. “That was horrible.”

 

He felt nauseous just thinking about memories of murdering peopel and feeling pure undaultrated joy as their skulls were crushed in his hands. But even as he thought about it the memories of foriegn minds were fading. He could perfectly recall the experience of being that weird hivemind conglomeration thing but the memories of the others that had created it were no longer accessible to him and even the ones that they had briefly thought of were almost gone.

 

Ugh what was that ?” Kachan asked 

 

“Well Usurper's main thing is pulling things together so I guess with it bootsed it just smashed all our minds up into one?” Deku said.

 

“That was nice, I actually got to do something for once. ” Muscular said 

 

That would be really useful during a fight .” Hitoshi said 

 

Yeah, remember how all the reflexes felt? It was like anything all of us had ever learned was perfectly in sync .” Deku said 

 

Hitoshi shuddered “But still, that was so weird. Not doing that again.

 

Hitoshi could somehow feel Deku thinking even though they were no longer so thoroughly connected. 

 

“When we were fused I remember we thought about her quirk and how it was working with Usurper. I can't quite replicate the conclusions we came to exactly but I think we actaully could do that again even without her quirk. Probably not for very long and we might even need trigger to do it but I could see it working. ” 

 

Hitoshi thought back to try and recall the thoughts Deku was talking about but found all he remembered was a rapid fire whiz of consciousness that was too fast for him to follow anymore. The hive had come to thoughts so quickly it was kind of scary.

 

Hitoshi shook off the lingering sense of existential dread and then turned back into the conversation happening around him.

 

Monoma was scolding Yua who was sulking on the other side of the table. “See, this is why you can't use your quirk on people without asking first.”

 

“But you do it all the time.” She whined 

 

Monoma pointed at him and said “Look what you've done, I would say you've broken him but he was always like that.

 

She pouted and then said “He didn't even tell me what it did.” 

 

“That's what you get for being rude.” Monoma replied

 

Yua was herded away by her mother a few minutes later not before she had used her quirk on Todoroki and given him the temporary ability to create and sort of control water. 

 

It felt nice, just sitting here doing regular stuff like studying for an exam with his friends. He savored it even as society was in turmoil and rapidly changing because of his own actions he took the chance to just relax.



……




Shigaraki Tomura kept his face carefully neutral as he stared down the faceless squad of officers to not display how much the jostling of the truck hurt his injured elbow. He had been given painkillers, but they could only give him so many or risk his health through their interaction with the quirk suppressants also in his system.

 

It was a well-known fact that you couldn't suppress a quirk forever. Whether through cuffs or drugs, they stopped working once the person's body got used to them in addition to becoming unbearable painful. That was why the actual time quirk restraints were on was limited to the short duration it took to get a prisoner to a facility with high enough security that it could contain them despite their quirks.

 

He felt nausea stirring in his gut as he contemplated his upcoming stay in Tartarus. Would he be one of the few that would be drugged into a stupor? He had a quirk that could make it easy to escape if he was in his right mind after all.

 

That horrible itch on his neck flared up just thinking about it. Yet another weakness he would have to swallow down and keep from the bastards surrounding him.

 

The uncomfortable sensation worsened to the point that he was actually swallowing to try and dispel the unpleasant flavor growing in his mouth. It wasn't until he was literally choking on it did he realize it wasn't his own angst but one of Sensei's teleportation quirks.

 

The foul-tasting sludge poured from his mouth and grew around him until he was completely engulfed. He heard the officers shouting and threatening him to freeze. But it was too late for that. He could already feel his body dissolving and reforming somewhere else. Everything went perfectly silent for an instant, and then the goo spat him out onto a cold cement floor. 

 

He gasped in pain as he landed on his shattered arm. He dragged himself to his feet as quickly as he could to take the pressure off it. The quirk cuffs on his wrist were putting weight on his arm and furthering the pain.

 

He glanced around and saw that he was in one of Doctor Giraki's offices in the main Noumu research facility. Sensei had his back turned to him and was scrambling through some papers on the desk, looking for something.

 

Sensei spoke even as he rolled his wheelchair back to open a couple desk drawers. "Ah, there you are, Tomura. I have been trying to call you since yesterday. You really should break that terrible habit of letting your phone die all the time."

 

Tomura let his mouth fall open as he tried to think up a response to that. "You didn't even notice?" he hissed, trying to contain his outrage.

 

"Hmm?" Sensei made an inquiring sound but was quickly distracted as he found what he was looking for. It was a plain looking notebook that had Doctor Garaki's sharp handwriting scrawled all over it.

 

Sensei tucked it into the side of his chair and then spun around and wheeled out of the room as fast as his electric wheelchair could take him. "Oh, never mind that now. I brought you here because it finally worked! The Doctor got the new formula to stabilize, and if that last batch of Noumu's we made was any indication, we might have a way to let the mind be preserved for part of the process."

 

Tomura's seething froze and then faded in a matter of seconds. He could whine and bitch all he wanted about Sensei leaving their main base to be destroyed later. This was more important.

 

A few weeks ago Sensei and the Doctor had a breakthrough with the Noumus. That hadn't told him what it was, but they had discovered something that let them stabilize the quirks together so that they would fuse much more efficiently while putting less strain on the body. 

 

It did seem to mutate the host's body much more than the old way though. Some of the first attempts hardly had any hints of humanity left in them.

 

He scrambled after Sensei. They quickly arrived at one of the dark, heavily reinforced operating rooms the Doctor used to manually adjust the Noumus. Stain's body was strapped to the table and looked very different from the last time Tomura had seen him. He was now heavily scarred and had stitches running down large swaths of his body. He was tense against the restraints and furiously glaring at all of them.

 

Dr. Garkai looked up as they walked in and then scrambled over and snatched the notebook from Sensei. He opened it, and then rapidly flipped through the pages until he found what he was looking for. 

 

"I'm glad we thought to check. If we had used this stabilizing agent, I'm afraid he probably would have exploded like the one the other day." Garaki said and tossed the large syringe he was holding onto a tray and instead picked up an identical looking one that was lying next to it.

 

Stain started struggling even harder as Garaki walked over to him and jabbed it into his neck.

 

The Doctor glanced over at him and then said, "Well, that was the final step. With that in his system, it won't be long until the base regeneration and control mechanisms kick in"

 

The Noumus had to go through multiple stages until they could even begin to receive new quirks. The first was to get the copy of regeneration that was necessary in order to survive more than a few days with multiple quirks. They also got the control mechanisms at this stage because they had learned the hard way that people with regeneration and a whole lot of spite were not fun to have escape. 

 

Stain let out what must have been a scream from behind his gag as parts of his skin blistered and began to change color. Tomura could only imagine what must be happening on the inside. Usually, the Noumus would be in the tanks sedated for this part of the process, but Garaki's recent breakthrough in stabilizing the quirks together made that step not necessary until later in the process.

 

"You're going to want to hurry. That period when he is both susceptible to your commands and still in possession of enough of his mind to answer you might only last for a minute or so." The Doctor said as he carefully monitored a screen that was connected to all sorts of monitors.

 

Tomura hurried over and then grabbed the side of the gag with his good hand to decay it away rather than waste time untying it. Stain clamped his mouth shut as he bit down another scream. 

 

Tomura leaned over him and demanded, "Who is Gestalt!" 

 

Stain's eyes were dark with rage, and Tomura could see blood leaking out of the sides of his mouth from where he had bitten his tongue to keep from responding. 

 

Tomura leaned closer and then said, "Tell me if you know who he is."

 

Stain pulled at his restraints and resisted for a moment but then sagged slightly and growled in a voice rough from screaming and disuse, "I do." 

 

"He seems to respond better to less specific questions," Giraki muttered and jotted something down in the margins of his notebook.

 

"Tell me who he is!" Tomura screamed, hoping that by now, he would be more susceptible to the direct question.

 

Stain thrashed his head back and forth to try to resist, but his mouth moved against his will "A student. He's a student!"

 

"Who specifically!" Tomura spat.

 

Stain's eyes rolled back into his head, and his body shivered as the mutations set in. His body began to shift. "I w-wont t-tell you." He rasped out.

 

"Quick, it's almost finished!" Garaki shouted.

 

He needed something less specific. They didn't have time to force anything more out of him. He said a student. That could be literally anyone. It clicked. "Where? Where is he a student!" Tomura shouted.

 

Stain's eyes locked onto his as he trembled in an effort to not speak. The creeping tendrils of pitch-black mutation had almost reached his face by the time Tomura's command forced his mouth open. 

 

It came out practically a whisper, "UA" 

 

Stain's body sagged as the final changes set in. His eyes fluttered shut, and then the last of the injuries from his transformation healed. He was still for another moment, and then his eyes snapped open an unwavering luminous yellow. There was nothing behind them anymore.

Chapter Text

Him and Todoroki were kocked back as the massive shockwave from All Might's punch reached them. Hitoshi was astounded at the absolute devastation that had been wrought on the entire city. The training ground must be a mile across, and All Might had torn the entire center swath to shreds in an instant.

 

They were strong. But Hitoshi was starting to realize just how far they had to go if they were to ever reach the top.

 

A crushing pressure filled the air, and it took Hitoshi a moment to place it as the same sense of sheer power that had oozed off of Sensei for that brief moment they had met him.

 

"Surely they can't expect us to fight All Might head-on and actually win," Todoroki said.

Kachan, who was currently in charge of the body, growled and then said, "If they put us against him, that means that there has to be away. Eraserhead would not set us up to fail."

 

A second shockwave hit them, and Hitoshi realized that it had just been from All Might stepping his foot into the ground. He had arrived. A dark chuckle filled the air.

 

"Your trust in your teachers is admirable, little hero." All Might said, his voice dripping with disdain.

 

Where were these acting skills the other day?

 

Hitoshi could feel Kachan tensing up in preparation to do something when he realized something. It couldn't be that easy. But there it was, Brainwashing primed and ready to be activated.

 

He tugged on it, and then All Might seized up. The terrifying gleam in his eyes froze and was replaced by the dull, lifeless sheen that signified his quirk. Both Todoroki and Kachan sagged as the pressure abated. 

 

"I can just put the capture cuffs on him, and then we'll have won," Todoroki said. He hesitantly held them out in front of himself as if to ward off potential harm.

 

Kachan cackled, "I have a better idea." 

 

" Wait, Kachan no !" Deku yelled.

 

But it was too late. Kachan had already taken the reins of brainwashing from Hitoshi. He opened his mouth and commanded, "Jump as hard as you can."

 

Deku pulled control from Kachan just in time to catch Todoroki as they were flung back by a tremendous shockwave. Deku wrapped slime around his limbs and supported his head with strands of muscle just in time for them to crash through a building fifty feet from where All Might had previously been standing.

 

Deku groaned and then started pulling them out of the rubble with tentacles making sure to keep Todoroki safely cocooned in slime.

 

" What the fuck, Kachan !" Hitoshi yelled 

 

" I wanted to see what the bastard was capable of ," Kachan replied unrepentantly.

 

Deku released Todoroki, who flopped to the ground face up and began to cough. Deku turned to him, probably to check if he was alright but stopped at the horrified expression on his face.

 

Hitoshi swiveled an eye to the sky and froze. He had to be miles up in the sky, but All Might had turned into a fireball that exploded into large puffs of pressure every time he accelerated himself past the sound barrier. 

 

“Deku run, run run!”  Hitoshi yelled.

 

Deku jolted into motion and slung Todoroki over their shoulder, and then started sprinting as fast as Muscular quirk could take them towards the gate.

 

Another flash of white appeared in the sky as All Might sped himself up again. He must have an incredible amount of drag slowing him down at that speed. 

 

Hitoshi suddenly felt horribly sympathetic to all the poor villains that had to fight this monster on a daily basis.

 

The gate was in sight. Deku was practically horizontal at this point with how fast he was sprinting. But Hitoshi could almost see the white of All Might's grin by now. 

 

He was hit with a huge crack of noise, and it took him a moment to place it as one of All Might's sonic booms. He must have slowed down as he approached the ground in order not to kill them on impact.

 

Deku wrapped a tentacle around Todoroki's waist and rolled him off their shoulder. Hitoshi had no idea what he was doing until Deku wound back the arm and then flung him towards the gate.

 

An instant later, All Might crashed into them. Well, at least this confirmed that with enough of Muscualr's quirk woven through the slime, they were able to take large blows without getting splattered anymore.

 

It was little consolation, however, as they and All Might tumbled to a stop carving large gouges into the cement. Hitoshi smirked as they rolled to a halt just inches past the gate. Despite Kachan's best effort, they had passed.

 

……..

 

 

Hitoshi reached for the last dumpling on the tray in front of himself but was stopped by another pair of chopsticks getting in the way. He lifted his head and made eye contact with the enemy. She glared right back. 

 

Momo reached her unoccupied arm forward and grabbed it with her hand, and shoved it into her mouth before Hitoshi could even react.

 

"Yoayorozu! It is impolite to eat with your hands." Iida scolded from a few seats down.

 

Hitoshi wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and then set his sights back on the table to see what he could get his hands on before Momo ate it all. He shoveled a bowl of rice into his mouth and then snatched the pork off of Monoma's plate as he was eating too slow for Hitoshi's liking.

 

They had lost a lot of mass to the dehydration Noumu the other day to the point that he had actually lost a few pounds in his regular body. Plus, the long trek through the woods fighting off the stone monsters created by the pro hero Pixie-Bob had burned up a ton of energy.

 

Hitoshi practically growled when Momo, the enemy, grabbed the bowl of chocolate pudding and ate it before he even got a single bite.

 

First, she beat them on the written test by a single extra credit point in the chemistry section, and now she was getting in the way of him cultivating mass? 

 

"You two need to chill," Mina called from down the table.

 

"I don't get it." Uraraka bemoaned, "How are they both twigs if they eat like that all the time."

 

Momo politely burped into the napkin as if that would excuse her depravity and then said, "Well, I don't know about Shinsou, but my quirk needs lipids in order to work, so if I eat more, it is much more useful."

 

Hitoshi swallowed his mouth full and then said, "Yeah, same. The size of the things I can transform into is based on how much I eat."

 

Kirishima, who was sitting next to him, reached over and grabbed his bicep. "Dude, where does it all go? I've seen you when your all octopuses out, and there is no way that would fit into this."

 

Embarrassed, Hitoshi pulled his arm from Kirishima's grasp. It was just as weak and gangly as it had been before he had inherited Usurper. His actual muscles never actually got a workout because he just used Muscle Augmentation all the time. "I'm not too sure. I think this state and the other one are separated somehow, so the mass of one doesn't have to correlate to the other. I do know if I lose too much when I'm transformed, I can't turn back until I have replaced it all, though."

 

His classmates shrugged and then went back to eating dinner. 

 

 

 

……

 

 

 

Hitoshi stared at Ragdoll, and Ragdoll stared back at him.

 

"Where to put you?" She said as she held her finger to her chin in thought.

 

There wasn't much he could be doing for either Ooze or Muscle Augmentation that he wasn't already doing. Brainwashing required a willing victim, and she didn't know about Usurper, which was the quirk that they could use training most. 

 

"My quirk requires a ton of focus. Maybe I could work on that somehow?" Hitoshi asked.

 

She hummed in contemplation and then said, "Aha! I got it." 

 

She led him over to the area near the table where Momo and Sato were stuck, cramming their faces with as much food as they could while they used their quirks non-stop.

 

She sat him down under a nice shady tree. She fiddled around with something on her phone and then handed it to him. He saw that she had locked it on some sort of mind puzzle app. Then she put a stopwatch next to it and set it to fifteen seconds before she hit the loop button and hit start.

 

"Alrighty! You will solve those little puzzles as fast as you can, and every time you mess up, you have to either do fifty pushups or fifty sit-ups. The program will automatically adjust itself to match your ability, so you should just barely be able to solve each one. I'll come to get you in a bit. Have fun!" She said and then flounced off to go torture the next student in line.

 

Hitoshi pressed the start button on the stopwatch and then looked at the first puzzle. It flashed a series of numbers at him. He had to input the correct number after he had altered it in some way. It was easy at first, but the next puzzle made him do multiple steps to each number. He typed in the last number with just a couple seconds to spare before the stopwatch started again.

 

By the half-hour mark, his brain hurt from doing a wide variety of puzzles over and over again. At some point, he just switched with Deku and took a well-earned break. Once Deku got burned out, it was Kachan's turn. They rotated back and forth until all of their thoughts were sluggish and painful. 

 

A couple of his classmates had heckled him for what appeared to be just lazing around under a nice shady tree but had backed off at the look of pain in his eyes. Hitoshi hit the button on the stopwatch and almost groaned in despair as it told him he had fifteen seconds yet again.

 

…..

 

 

The timer went off. It was so annoying that Hitoshi had smashed it into the ground and destroyed it before he could even process what it meant. His arms and core ached from all the times they had either failed one of the puzzles or just chose not to do it to take a nice peaceful break doing pushups. A giggle came from nearby. 

 

"Wow, you lasted way longer than I would have expected," Ragdoll said.

 

Hitoshi looked up at her and then scowled. 

 

"Well, the rest of your classmates are finishing up, so if you want to head over and help with dinner, you are welcome too," She said.

 

Hitoshi nodded at her and then walked over and let Kachan take over for making dinner.

 

Later that evening, after everything had been cleaned up and put away, they got to use the hot springs. Hitoshi shifted completely into an octopus so he could maximize how much relaxation he got as he gently floated around in the steaming water. 

 

He must have drifted off at some point because he woke up to the sensation of something prodding him in the side. He cracked open one of his eyes on the side of his body and rolled over to see what had disturbed him. 

 

It was a little kid holding a broom, looking at him suspiciously. He must not have noticed Hitoshi's movements because he called out to a few stragglers that were on the other side of the hot spring. "Is this thing still alive?" 

 

Monona sighed and then called back, "Yeah. That's just Shinsou." 

 

The little boy scowled and then said "Figures" before stomping away. 

 

Hitoshi let his eyes fall shut again as a particularly vigorous stream of bubbles carried him back under the water.

 

He woke up again a while later to Monoma tugging on one of his tentacles. "Come on, man, we gotta go to bed now. You're the last one here." 

 

" Why can't we just sleep here ?" Deku complained 

 

" Tell Copy Cat to fuck off, " Kachan growled and then drifted further back into the darkness as he attempted to continue his nap.

 

Hitoshi grumbled, but it just came out as a stream of bubbles that popped useless in the already churning hot spring.

 

"See, Mandalay, I told you that big slug thing was dead." The little boy that had been poking him earlier said. 

 

Hitoshi dragged his eyes open the rest of the way and saw that he had brought Mandalay with him. 

 

Hitoshi saw that Monoma was standing at the side of the hot spring and had changed into a robe at some point. Just how long had he been out?

 

Mandalay had also changed and was wearing casual clothes instead of her costume. She chuckled a bit when she saw what the little boy was pointing at.

 

"Oh, Kota, he's not dead. He's just all worn out. I think. You ok there, Shinsou?" She asked.

 

Hitoshi pulled himself up into a vaguely humanoid shape and shuffled over to the edge of the pool.

 

"Yeah, I'm fine. I guess you don't want to have to fish me out of the filter system in the morning, then?" He asked 

 

"That would be preferable." She replied 

 

Kota was glaring at him for some reason. She crouched down next to him and said, "Aww, were you worried about him, Kota." 

 

He humphed and then stomped away again.

 

"What's up with him?" Hitoshi asked 

 

Mandalay's face took on a sad cast. "He doesn't like heroes, I'm afraid."

 

That was strange. Didn't all kids his age love heroes? He was curious, so he asked, "Any particular reason?"

 

 Mandalay looked down at the ground and was quiet for a moment, so Hitoshi went and grabbed his robe and put it on. He begrudgingly let Ooze turn off. Monona looked almost as exhausted as he felt. He had already shuffled ahead and looked like he was making a beeline for his bed.

 

Hitoshi looked back at Mandalay and then said, "It's ok if it's something I'm not supposed to know. I don't mind."

 

She sighed and then looked up at him. "It's not that. It's just hard to think about it all. Kota's parents, my cousins, were heroes. They were killed in a villain attack a few months ago."

 

Hitoshi glanced down at the ground. "Oh. I'm sorry for your loss."  

 

"Why the hell would you be sorry! It's not like it's your fault." Kota, who apparently had been hiding behind the edge of the building the whole time, yelled.

 

Mandalay looked even sadder and then turned her head at Kota, "He is just trying to be nice, Kota."

 

Kota scowled and then stomped off again. By the sound of the slamming door, Hitoshi guessed that he had disappeared for good this time.

 

Mandalay looked back at him apologetically and then said, "You should be getting to bed. You have a big day ahead of you."

 

Hitoshi nodded and then yawned. "Ok. I'll see you in the morning then, I guess."

 

 

He had to carefully maneuver his way around the sprawl of his classmates as he found his way over to his bed. It was horribly uncomfortable compared to the weightlessness of being slime underwater. He was beginning to understand his headmates' disdain for the mortal form. 

 

He was just about to try and fall asleep again when Deku huffed and then took control of his arm to grab his phone. He turned the arm to slime, and then absorbed it so the light wouldn't disturb their classmates.

 

"Dude, I'm trying to sleep." Hitoshi groaned 

 

"Sorry." Deku whispered, "It's just something about all that was striking a bell, and I need to figure it out, or I'll never be able to fall asleep." 

 

He pulled up a wiki about Mandalay and then clicked around on various links. Eventually, his search brought him to the section that detailed her family.

 

Deku froze with a tendril of slime hovering over the screen. Hitoshi started to feel his eyes begin to sting. He was even more started when he noticed that Kachan was radiating guilt as well.  

 

"What is it?" Hitoshi asked, slightly alarmed.

 

We w-were there.” Deku said 

 

"He's the water hose hero's kid?" Kachan croaked. 

 

It clicked. The water hose heroes were the hero pair that Kachan and Deku had failed to save from Muscular. They were the ones that set off the whole chain of events that led them to Hitoshi.

 

Before Deku could read any further, Hitoshi pulled the phone from their core and shut it off. He slid it into his bag and then turned his back to it.

 

There was nothing he could say to either Deku or Kachan that would make them feel better. The only thing they could do right now got some sleep. And then train to get stronger.

 

 

………..

 

 

 

 

Hitoshi was no longer so squeamish about Usurpur mixing up their minds. They had come out of it just fine before, and seeing Kota had lit a fire in him. They needed to be better. They needed to be more.

 

Practice on the third day was even more exhausting as they attempted to work on Usurper at the same time as the mind puzzles.

 

As Deku was the one with the most control over the quirk, he was using it to try and mimic the effects that Monoma's sister's quirk had on them. He was able to make a connection and peer into Hitoshi's thoughts, but it was primarily one way. They had theorized that it would require Hitoshi to also use Ususurper and make a connection right back. As he was the one with the least practice with the quirk, it was proving to be difficult.

 

Every time he thought he had a grip on it, it would squirm out of his metaphorical hands. Kachan was also attempting to make a connection with either him or Deku, but he lacked a direct connection with both the body and Usurper, so he was similarly struggling.

 

"Lemons," Katsuki muttered as he matched colored squares with each other.

 

"No," Deku said 

 

"Zebras," Shinsou guessed.

 

"Nope," Deku replied 

 

"All Might," Katsuki added and then cursed when he got one wrong.

 

"You actually got it!" Deku cheered and then said suspiciously, "You just made that up. You didn't read my thoughts at all, did you?"

 

Katsuki sighed, "Yeah, you fucking got me."

 

"I don't know if this is even possible, Deku," Shinsou said.

 

"It has to be; It felt so natural. I'm sure if we just keep working on it, we might be able to get it." Deku said.

 

They continued to work on it for the rest of the day. Neither he nor Kachan had been able to access any of Deku's thoughts. However, Deku had managed to send flashes of his memories to them a couple of times.

 

It didn't really progress to becoming the hive mind thing that Monoma's sister had turned them into, but Hitoshi felt like they were at least going in the right direction. 

 

Dinner was scarfed down with the same ravenous appetite as the last couple of nights. Shinsou's body was less hungry than before now that they had recovered some, but at the same time, it was still a good idea to eat as much as they could.

 

Instead of releasing them to go to bed like the last couple of nights, Mandalay rounded them up and heard them over to the woods.

 

"Gather round, kiddos!" She shouted 

 

Both classes grumble as they are forced to get even closer to one another.

 

"Tonight, we will be doing a test of courage!"

 

Katsuki froze and then focused on her. He couldn't stop the grin beginning to form on his face. This better be what he thought it was.

 

"One class will hide at various spots around the woods in teams of two, and then the other class will take turns walking through, also in pairs, to retrieve their score token," Mandalay said.

 

"The class that makes the most people piss their pants wins!" Tiger added.

 

"Scarers do not touch the victims but feel free to use your quirks." Madalay said with a cutesy smile.

 

Katsuki heard a dark chuckle begin to come from his chest. It grew until the people around him were shooting him strange looks. 

 

This was perfect. This is the moment they had been training for. All those nights hiding behind dumpsters, all those hours crawling around rat-infested air vents and sewers just to find the best place to jump scare somebody. This was their time to shine.

 

Mandalay stuck her hand into a hat and pulled out a folded piece of paper, "Looks like class A will be scarers first." 

 

She read off their group assignments and then handed them all maps outlining the rough areas they should stick to. 

 

By the smirk on Eraserheads face, as he dragged off the students that had failed their finals, Katsuki guessed that the fact that they were the single group of one was no coincidence.

 

"Droopy, you're on sound effects. Deku, do you think we should do the centipede or the baby's hands?" Katsuki muttered as he stomped into the forest in front of the rest of the class.  

 

He looked around until he found a nice patch of woods that was thick enough to block out most of the moonlight. He stopped and listened. The gentle breeze should be perfect for blocking out the sound of them moving around. 

 

He let himself melt and then reform into the first horror that was on their list to try.

 

……

 

 

The first-class B to walk by was the girl with the vines on her head and the boy with the drill hands.

 

They slowed down as they got in range of the high pitch whine that should be just out of their hearing range. Every few heartbeats, a deep rasping sound would come from the trees. It was too low pitch and slow for them to recognize, but if they stopped and really paid attention, they would notice it sounded like a breath.

 

They stilled and looked around the trees as the primal sense of fear flooded through them but then moved on when they saw nothing.

 

A few seconds later, the girl whipped her head to the trees as she thought she had seen movement. By the time her eyes landed on the spot it had originated from, there was, of course, nothing there.

 

A giggle came from the woods. It sounded like it had come from a baby. A few seconds later, it sounded again on the completely another side of the path.

 

The boy froze and then looked around. The girl edged closer to him unconsciously. They hesitantly began walking forward again until the giggle popped up behind them, then another, and another. It was moving closer to them and getting faster.

 

They both whipped around, hearts racing to confront the unseen horror, but there was nothing there.

 

"Boo." Katsuki whispered into their ears from directly behind them.

 

They screamed and then jumped again when they turned around and saw him looming so close.

 

Katsuki used the mini vocal tracts they had scattered around in tentacles to trigger the baby to laugh behind the two again. They turned to see if they could figure out what it was. Katsuki took his chance to pull himself back up in the trees with some tentacles and blended back into the shadows.

 

When they went to resume their trek, he was gone.

 

"What the fuck, man" The guy with drill hands muttered as he walked past.

 

Shinsou let the baby vocal tracts fade away and replaced them with little organs that resembled rattlesnake rattles.

 

They continued to scare and torment class B as they walked past, refining their techniques with each one.

 

When the group led by class B's class president, the girl with the giant hands, came by, Katsuki let the end of a tentacle that was shaped to look like a giant centipede tail rest in the corner of her sight just long enough for her to notice it and then had it scuttle away into a bush.

 

She stopped and looked closer for a moment and then shrugged before dragging her teammate further into the woods. Each consecutive student had been more scared than the last as the terrified screams of previous groups reached their ears. 

 

Katsuki was just about to deploy the sloppy gurgling sound that had not yet failed to send goosebumps across the back of their victim's necks when something caught his attention. There was a faint stinging sensation coming from the slime near the ground. It was getting progressively worse the longer he thought about it.

 

He glanced towards the ground to see if he could tell what was causing it. It was hard to tell through the gloom of the forest, but he thought he could see a faint wisp of something floating through the air. 

 

He recoiled when the slime started seizing up and getting progressively harder to control. He recognized this. As fast as he could, he pulled the slime back up into the trees as far from the ground as he could and let the affected sections fall to the off with a splat.

 

"It's the League, don't breathe it in!" Katsuki yelled to the hand girl and the steel guy.

 

"How the hell did they find us here? " Shinsou asked.

 

"Who the fuck cares? What's more important right now is figuring out why they are here and stopping them. " Katsuki spat as he reformed into Shinsou so that he wouldn't absorb any more of Mustard's toxic gas through the slime.

 

"Guys, there is something else you should see, " Deku whispered.

 

Katsuki followed his line of sight until he saw a massive cloud of smoke swirling into the skies all around them. They were trapped between Mustard's plume of poisonous gas and a forest alive with fire. 

 

Blue fire.

Chapter 70

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Hitoshi felt the sparks of rage in him kindle the longer Kachan glared at the encroaching wall of blue fire. What the hell was that idiot doing with the League?

 

Kachan dropped from the branches and landed behind Kendo and Tetsutetsu. Kendo turned to him and asked, "What's going on?"

 

"It's the League of Villains. Don't breathe in any of this gas or you're gonna die choking on it," Kachan growled and pointed to the quirk swirling around their feet.  

 

She nodded at him. "How do we get out of it?" She asked.

 

Deku took control of the mouth and said, "This quirk forms in a spiral around the villain that makes it. He should be at the center where it is thickest."

 

Kendo looked around and then pointed in the direction that would take them away from Mustard. "So this way then?" 

 

Kachan shook his head. "No, look closer. There is a forest fire that way. The only way out of this is to take out the fucker at the center. If we can cut him off from his quirk, it'll clear right up."

 

Keno looked nervously at the swirling cloud. Even from here, it was obvious that it was massive. She backed up a few steps to try and get out of it, but It was up to their knees already. She looked around and then said, "Tetsu, you can take the fire. You should escape."

 

Tetsutetsu shook his head “No way. Who knows how many of us are trapped in this. The only way everybody makes it is if we take out the villain. I'm coming with you."

 

Kachan gave him an approving nod and then said, "Alright, enough wasting time, I'm going in. Whatever you do, don't breathe it in. And if you do, try to stay calm. You can survive it if you don't get too much in you." 

 

At least the mooks that had been stuck in the basement with Mustard for a few minutes had survived. It had probably helped them that most of them were unconscious already.

 

"No, Ooze, and be judicious with the muscles. We will only have so much oxygen once we go in." Deku said.

 

Kachan took a few slow and steady breaths to calm their racing heart before plunging into the miasma. Tetsutetsu and Kendo were right behind them, almost touching with how close they were to avoid getting separated.

 

Kachan kept their pace fast but easygoing and relaxed to conserve oxygen. Hitoshi had barely experienced breathlessness since inheriting Ooze, so it was an unpleasant feeling to have his lungs begin to ache from the used air building up in them.

 

It was eerie in the forest with their enhanced night vision and the dull glow from the fire, the shape of the trees was just clear enough to loom over them as they crept by. 

 

Right when Hitoshi was beginning to think that they had gone in the wrong direction and were just aimlessly wandering around in the clouds, two silhouettes became visible through the murk. 

 

Kachan held out his arms to signal a stop. Deku was flickering the eyes over as many features as he possibly could to try and figure out if these were their classmates or if they had finally come across the villains. 

 

A stray breeze ruffled through the trees and parted the fog just enough to see that it was Mustard standing in the center of a clearing with fog pouring out of his sleeves. He had a full helmeted version of his gas mask on his head. 

 

Next to him was something that made Hitoshi's blood run cold. It was a Noumu, but instead of the grotesque bulging flesh of the ones at USJ and Hosu or the half-finished vestigial bodies of the pair designed to take out Gestalt during the raid, this one looked perfected. 

 

It was not an amalgam of body parts thrown together into one body but rather one sleek mutation that flowed with a grace that reminded Hitoshi of cats. It had bright toxic purple fins running down its sides and was breathing the gas perfectly fine. Its skin was so dark purple that it was practically black, and it walked with all six of its spiny limbs on the ground.

 

"We need to focus on Mustard first. Once we take him out, we will be able to use more strength on the Noumu ." Deku said decisively, sounding not at all worried about having to fight a villain and a Noumu practically quirkless while holding their breath.

 

Kachan pointed at Mustard and then used the hero signs that they had been learning in Present Mic's class to indicate that he was the priority. Kendo and Testutestu looked terrified but nodded nonetheless.

 

Kachan held up three fingers and then counted down. When he hit zero, he darted forward directly at Mustard. One of them must have stepped on a stick and given them away because Mustard swung around a second before they reached him. He was too slow to avoid Tetsutetsu's steel fist to the face, though.

 

One of the lenses on his mask cracked, and he went stumbling back, but before Tetsutestu could follow up, he shouted, "Noumu! attack them!"

 

Tetsutetsu was sent flying back as the Noumu charged him. It grabbed onto him with its front set of arms and breathed out a stream of oily green smoke that started corroding Tetsutetsu's steel.

 

Tetsutetsu grit his teeth and started fighting back. 

 

Deku snapped they eye that had been following Tetsutetsu back as Kachan had charged at Mustard. Mustard stumbled back to avoid Kachan's hook but was too slow to dodge to follow-up kick that Kachan sent at his knees. 

 

Kendo vaulted over Kachan and swung her enormous fists down at Mustard. He crumpled to the floor and rolled over to avoid her follow upswing. 

 

Kachan darted forward and planted a vicious kick into his ribs. Mustard grunted at the blow but used its momentum to help him swing around his legs and stumble up to his feet. 

 

Kachan went to follow up but stumbled as their vision swam. Hitoshi could feel his lungs screaming in pain and his vision beginning to become spotty around the edges. Fighting like this was using up an incredible amount of oxygen. They needed to finish this fast.

 

They heard Tetsutetsu scream, and Kachan immediately whipped around to check on him. The Noumu had locked its jaw around his torso, and its acid-covered teeth had sunk into his skin and were holding him in place.

 

Kachan froze for an instant and then spun back to resume taking out Mustard. He stopped again at the sight that greeted them. Kendo was standing with her hands frozen at her sides with Mustard's gun leveled at her head. Hitoshi could see her trembling, but from fear or lack of oxygen, he couldn't tell.

 

"I can't kill any of the targets, but they didn't say anything about taking out the rest of you." Mustard said calmly as he took a step forward, forcing Kendo to step back to avoid the barrel of the gun pressing into her forehead further.

 

"So what's it gonna be, Shinsou? Are you gonna come with me quietly? Or are you going to make me kill your classmates first?" Mustard asked

 

Kudo's eyes flickered over to Hitoshi, and she subtly shook her head.

 

Hitoshi felt like his body was on the verge of passing out, but Kachan stood stubbornly in place, glaring at Mustard.

 

"Now!" Mustard screamed.

 

" Do it, " Hitoshi told him.

 

Kachan grit his teeth and then raised his hands above his head.

 

Mustard planted a kick on Kendo's stomach that sent her stumbling backward onto her butt and then swung the gun around to be pointed at Hitoshi instead. 

 

When Mustard took his eyes off of them for an instant to check on Tetsutetsu, Hitoshi ripped control from Kachan and leaped for the gun. He heard a bang go off but didn't even register it over his focus on grabbing the gun and using a tiny pulse of Muscle Augmentation to tear it from his grip and chuck it into the fog.

 

Mustard scrambled back a few steps. Hitoshi went to follow him but was stopped by a terrible pain near his stomach. He looked down and saw a patch of blood growing on his gym uniform.

 

Hitoshi could see the Mustard's single visible eye widened in shock as he stared between the smoking barrel of his gun and where he had shot Hitoshi. 

 

" It didn't hit anything major. You'll live. Finish this !" Kachan yelled.

 

Hitoshi knew he was going to pass out any second, so he looked up and charged at Mustard. Mustard stumbled back again and then shouted, "Noumu kill him!" an instant before Hitoshi crashed into him.

 

Hitoshi panicked. He didn't even think. He just turned his arm into an octopus tentacle and then slammed it into Mustard's head. It shattered his helmet and knocked him unconscious in a single movement. But Hitoshi could feel his entire arm screaming in pain as Ooze greedily absorbed the poison.

 

He turned his watering eyes to where the Noumu was crushing Tetsutetsu between its jaws. Tetsutetsu had gone unconscious and was doing nothing to protect himself. He must have inhaled some of the gas when he had screamed. Hitoshi was horrified to see the steel glint fading from his skin.

 

"Do whatever you have to. Save him! ' Hitoshi yelled at Kachan.

 

Kachan ripped control back from him, and he felt Muscular's quirk flow into his legs. The second he had used Ooze, his head had stopped swimming as it absorbed all the oxygen he could need alongside the toxic gas.

 

Kachan slammed into the Noumu with enough force to send them both flying back. He immediately rammed his hands into its mouth and started to pull its jaws apart. Its acid-covered teeth eating through the slime and muscle was horribly painful. But no worse than the sensation of the poison slowly filtering into his bloodstream. Or the bullet still lodged into his side from where Deku had hastily turned on Muscle Augmentation in an attempt to stop it.

 

Kachan screamed and then gave one final pull. Noumu's jaw gave with a crack, and it screeched. Tetsutetsu limply fell out of its mouth to the ground.

 

Kachan continued to wrestle with the Noumu even as his movements got slower and slower as more of the poison got into their system. Deku couldn't even turn the outer layer of slime back to flesh as it had become dead and completely unresponsive.

 

A moment later, the fog vanished from the air. Hitoshi used one of the eyes to sluggishly look over and saw that Kendo had smashed the mechanism that pumped out Mustard's quirk. 

 

She ran over to help and then yelled, "Oh gods! Shinsou, are you alright?"

 

Kachan attempted to speak, coughed, and then weakly said, "I'm fine . "

 

The realization finally struck him.

 

"I'm going to die." Hitoshi said 

 

Deku did not respond. His silence was telling.

 

He could feel it, the ever-present ocean of fear and despair that lurked ever-present around everyone. It was getting closer with each second. He almost gave in to it and would have if he didn't have Kendo staring at him with wide, horrified eyes. 

 

He didn't want to die. Especially not in front of his classmates. The glow of the fire through the trees and the pain of the Noumu's acid eating through his decaying flesh was beginning to kindle a dark idea in the back of his head. 

 

" Get me to the fire! " He yelled.

 

Kachan didn't hesitate; he just released the Noumu and jumped to the ground. It immediately refixed its attention on them and leaped to pursue.

 

Kachan's first step was stumbling, and he almost lost everything, but he caught himself on a tree branch and kept running. He had to pump more and more of Musular's quirk into the body just to keep it moving. For once, they didn't have to care about resembling Muscular they just had to take one more step.

 

Kachan ran until the forest around them began to brighten and fill with smoke. He dodged around a tree and then darted up a hill. Hitoshi could feel the Noumu snapping at their heels as its lithe body twisted around the trees. 

 

Hitoshi could see the top of the hill. They were almost there. His body was screaming in pain, but Kachan didn't falter. Hitoshi poured his will in to help him take the final few steps and crest the hill. 

 

At the last second Kachan switched directions and dodged to the side. The Noumu screeched as it went barreling past and then tumbled over the side of the short rocky cliff face. 

 

Kachan had tripped, and they had far too much speed to just stop. His body was tumbling down the short slope quickly. If they didn't slow down, they would not be long in following the Noumu into the roiling inferno below. 

 

Kachan yelled in pain and grabbed onto a tree branch with all his might. Half of its roots were pulled from the ground, and its thin trunk creaked ominously. Hitoshi's body came to an abrupt halt with his bottom half dangling over the cliff. He could feel the soles of his shoes beginning to melt from the heat rising up off of Dabi's flames.

 

"Well." Kachan panted, "This is it, Droopy." 

 

Hitoshi could barely think over the pain of his heart seizing in his chest. Kachan hung there in agony and then slowly began to try and drag them back up onto the hill. Hitoshi decided he'd had enough.

 

" Time to let go. " He whispered. 

 

" What ?" Deku yelled 

 

"I'd rather have some sick ass flames for my new quirk than being stuck with gas that'll kill us if we ever try to use it, " Hitoshi said. Plus, he really wanted to yell at Dabi for joining the League, and this would give him ample opportunity.

 

Kachan didn't seem ready to let go and stubbornly kept his grip on the branch even as the muscles in it died. Hitoshi reached his mind into the web of control and gently pried his body back from Kachan's grip. He had to shove all his might into his hand to rip it from the branch. 

 

He slipped down a couple feet, and then gravity pulled him over. He was more terrified for that brief moment in the air than he had ever been in his life. And then there was no more room for fear as he was consumed by pain worse than anything he had ever imagined. The last thing Hitoshi felt was Deku trying to shove all of them into the sweet caress of the darkness and Kachan screaming at him in a fury.



…………

 

 

 

The Noumu's breath was loud and heavy next to his ear. Dabi glanced over at it to make sure it hadn't moved to eat him since the last time he had checked and then went back to glaring. A mad hustle that was going on in the large warehouse-like staging area all around him. 

 

There were Noumu's getting teleported in by that Kurogiri guy and matched up with whoever the League thought would complement their quirks. Dabi had somehow been assigned as one of the team leaders, so he garnered a custom Noumu, apparently.

 

He had taken to calling his noumu Endeavor Junior, as it was just as big and ugly as the real deal. He felt his hair begin to dampen as it leaned closer and closer as it tried to get near to the heat he was putting off.

 

He was still squeamish about touching it, but he didn't want any of its drool getting on his coat, so he put his hand on its face and shoved it away from him. Its large iron scales were frigid to the touch. It felt nice on his feverish skin, so he let his palm rest on it for a few more moments before pulling it away. 

 

Junior moved slightly as if to follow the warmth. Dabi wiped his now damp hand on his jacket to get off the water that was constantly condensing on it and dripping to the ground. Even now he had to edge away from the puddle that was growing under its large tortoise-like paws.  

 

The operation around him was frenzied as everybody scrambled to get in place. About a week ago, something had lit a fire under the League's ass. Before, it had just been a small team organized by Shigaraki and Kurogiri, but now the big boss himself was leading it. 

 

Dabi had yet to meet the man, but he had seen glimpses of a large imposing figure and whispers of fear from the few that had interacted with him. Whoever he was, he had stirred Giran into a frenzy, and now there were villains and ex vigilantes swarming the place like flies, all scrambling to get into the teams they had been assigned to.

 

Apparently, their objective had changed. They were now hitting all three of UA's summer training camps and grabbing multiple targets at each one rather than just the first years like Dabi had been expecting. 

 

He was a little uncomfortable with the whole thing. He had originally joined the League when he had grown dissatisfied with only stopping purse-snatchers. He had wanted to do more with himself. Do something to actually make a difference. When he had heard that Stain was working with the League, he had seen it as his chance.

 

Shigaraki was not who he had been expecting. He was much more radical than Dabi would have liked and a bit nuts, but he was similarly displeased with the current system and had the means to change it.

 

The annoying girl he had seen a few times the last half hour with a pair of messy buns was led over to Dabi's group. She must have been fresh from Giran's as she didn't even have one of low-grade reject Noumus with her.

 

Mustard, the boy with the gas mask-like helmet, was the one guiding her. He did have a Noumu with him. It was smaller than Junior and had purple fins running down its sleek body.

 

How come some runt got one that looked like that when he just got one that looked like an overgrown turtle lizard abomination and acted like a needy puppy?



He felt a pressure descend over the room and looked around to see what it was coming from. It was a large man in an immaculate suit whose head had suffered such a grievous injury that it had left him without the upper half of his face. Sensei was a distinctive man. 

 

Dabi tensed up as he strolled directly towards him. He relaxed however when his true target turned out to just be one of the mooks working under Dabi. He placed a hand on the trembling man’s shoulder and then said “Bad news, one of the guys assigned to the third years quit. The good news is you’re getting a promotion.”

 

The mook glanced up at him and asked “W-will I get a N-Noumu?” 

 

Sensei smiled benevolently “Of course!”

 

He used the hand on the mooks shoulder to guide him away. As they left Dabi heard “Now, the student you will be assigned to is not one of the official targets. He is low priority but a priority nonetheless. I would simply love to have a chat with my new little rival.”

 

Dabi straightened up again a bit later when he saw Shigaraki heading for him. The man was massaging his elbow through his sling. Dabi wasn't sure why his arm was so injured, all he knew was that it had appeared around the same time that Sensei took over the UA operation.

 

“Are you ready? The other teams are just finishing up.” Shigaraki asked as he appraised them.

 

Dabi gestured to himself and the others where they were lounging around waiting. “Does it look like we aren't ready?” He asked 

 

Shigarki had a twitchy smile on his face as he replied “Yes, I can see that. Just making sure.”

 

The hand not in the sling twitched up to his neck, looked to spasm for a second, and then fell limply to his side. He turned to the group and then said “Make sure you grab the right targets. They need to be brought in alive.” 

 

The girl with the buns spun around to face him and then said “So you don't mind if anything happens to the kids not on the list then, right?” 

 

Dabi narrowed his eyes as Shigarki’s face froze for a second and then his eyes darted around landing on him and the other guy in the group that Dabi was pretty sure had been a vigilante at some point “Don't kill them. We are trying to finish off society's faith in heroes, not make them hate us.

 

She pouted “Aww poo.”

 

“Why are you so dead set in attacking a bunch of little kids if the goal is to not look like a villain?” Dabi asked 

 

A sick smile crept over Shigaraki’s face and then he snarled “Oh I am most certainly trying to be a villain. And why UA? Because it has been the beating heart of hero society for decades. If I can show them how weak it really is they won't’ know what to do with themselves.”

 

His hand had found its way to his neck and was scratching away as he spoke. He stopped himself and then swung it back down to his side. “You have a few minutes and then it’s go time. You have your list. Don't fail me.” he said and then walked over to the group that was going after the second years. 

 

If Dabi remembered correctly Shigaraki was going to be leading the third year assault. He didn’t envy that group. Forty kids with some of the best quirks in the country that were pretty much fully trained heroes. It was no wonder that assault force had the highest concentration of Noumus with it.

 

He could see the man Sensei had poached from him standing in a little subgroup off to the side that had four Noumus to it alone. All of them looked to be top notch versions as well. He wondered what the poor kid on the receiving end had done to deserve that.

 

Dabi glanced back down at his list one last time to make sure he had it memorized. He felt his eyes linger on two faces in particular. He had already decided that if he came across either his little brother or the boy that he had briefly befriended at the lounge he would just let them go. Shinsou was a good kid, Dabi had no problem with a guy like that trying to be a hero. And the less he came in contact with any of Endeavor’s spawn the better.

 

He had stood up and stretched out his arms by the time the attack was scheduled for came around. 

 

Kurogiri appeared in front of them and then said “It is time.”

 

Dabi nodded and then their entire group was enveloped in purple mist. When it cleared he saw that he and Endeavor Junior were by themselves in a dense forest. He immediately got to his task of lighting it on fire to form a perimeter around the camp. 

 

Mustard would be making a cloud to try and knock out as many of the students as he could while Dabi boxed them all in to keep them from escaping it. The rest of the team and their Noumus were on roundup duty. 

 

It was a godsend having Junior next to him as he worked. He could just lean up against it and feel the excess heat be wicked away. It seemed just as pleased to be around his quirk and greedily brushed past his flames as he set more and more of the forest ablaze. 

 

Junior started to drool faster as it absorbed more heat from the growing blaze. Its quirk got stronger the more energy it could take into itself. Wherever the liquid hit froze as it sucked up all the free heat in the vicinity.

 

Dabi had let some of the drool fall onto his hands in the past to see how cold it was and found that even for him it was verging on painful if Junior had enough energy in its system. It was like dipping his hands into liquid nitrogen, unpleasant but doable. Whatever reaction was occurring in the substance however was short-lived. Once it had finished it left harmless water behind that usually just melted.

 

Not too long after Kurogiri had deposited him in the woods he began to hear screaming and shouting as the assault began for real. He could see the enormous purple cloud of Mustard’s quirk rising over the trees as it expanded. A minute or two later he heard what sounded like a gunshot and then a loud screech a few moments later that had probably come from one of the Noumus from how inhuman it sounded.

 

He reached the rocky cliff area that was the border of the valley he was supposed to be igniting. He was just about to turn and head back to the center to go help when he caught movement out of the corner of his eyes. 

 

He swung around just in time to see the purple Noumu that had been with Mustard go careening off a cliff and plummet into his sea of fire below. He winced at the terrible screeching it made as it was incinerated.

 

There was something else though. He couldn't quite tell over all the fire in the way but it looked like there was somebody dangling off the cliff. He felt ice in his stomach, if they fell they would be dead for sure. 

 

“Junior! Clear a path to that cliff!” He yelled.

 

Junior braced its paws on the ground and then a large stream of frothy fluid shot out of its mouth into the inferno. Everything it touched was put out almost instantaneously, the fire hissed and popped as it was smothered. 

 

Junior walked forward and kept up the stream of icy quirk fluid. Thankfully the person dangling from the tree looked like they were trying to pull themselves up to safety. 

 

As soon as Junior began to flag, Dabi blasted it with his fire. It trembled as it feasted on the energy and then redoubled its efforts to quench a path to the base of the cliff.

 

Dabi glanced up to see how the student was doing and froze. He recognized that boy. That was Shinsou, the snarky little runaway that he had gotten along with so well for those couple of days. 

 

Shinsou's grip on the tree branch was shaking, even as Dabi watched it seemed to get weaker. Shinsou's eyes fluttered shut right before his grip on the branch failed. 

 

Dabi saw his face contort in terror as his body slipped off the hill and hung briefly in the air before he was consumed by the flames. 

 

“No!” Dabi screamed and tried to run forward but was stopped by Junior’s progress. There was still far too much fire in the way of him reaching Shinsou in time. 

 

He heard a tortured scream ring out of the flames and then nothing as the roar of the fire drowned out all the normal sounds that originated from a forest. 

 

He took a halting step forward and stumbled into Junior. Why? Why would he just let himself die like that? He knew how strong Shinsou was, he should not have struggled to pull himself a couple of feet up a hill.

 

He was numb as he followed Junior’s soggy trail through the burnt husk of the forest. The walls of flame rose high all around him but the air around him was almost chilly. 

 

A strange feeling washed over him. Like something heavy was settling into his bones. Fear and despair rose up in his chest. What was this? Why was he feeling so strange all of a sudden?

 

“Oh, you motherfucker !” He heard somebody yell.

 

He glanced around to see where it could have come from but saw nothing. It should have been impossible to hear anything with how loud the fire was but the voice had sounded like it had been right beside him.

 

“Stop walking !’” Another voice yelled 

 

“Who said that?” He called.

 

“He said stop, ” a softer voice repeated.

 

Dabi ignored it, he must be hallucinating. He needed to try and get to Shinsou’s body before there was nothing left of it.

 

His leg suddenly seized and he went stumbling forward onto his hands and knees. His fingers crusted with ice as they landed in a puddle that must not have completed its reaction.

 

“Who the fuck is doing this!” He yelled as he attempted to climb back to his feet but found that his legs were twitching and cramping too much to accomplish anything.

 

“Oh you messed up Dabi. ” The second voice said 

 

“We were fucking worried about you! We trusted you and this is how you repay us? By working with the fucking Leugue?” Spat the first.

 

“Tell us why. ” The soft voice commanded.

 

The twitching was getting worse by the second. He felt like had something crawling around under his skin. Something was moving in his body. It was changing. 

 

Who are you ? ” Dabi panted as a muscle in his back spasmed

 

“We don't have time for this shit right now! Who knows what the hell they are doing to everybody else in our class. Take this bitch over and let's go help. ” The angry voice said 

 

“I'm not going to take his body from him if he had a good reason for being here.” The third voice responded 

 

“What do you mean take my body from me?” Dabi asked as a bolt of dread went through him. 

 

“That's what we are, we are a parasite. Your life, your body, your dreams, they all belong to us now, Dabi. You forfeited them the second you joined those monsters. ” The second voice said.

 

Dabi pulled himself up high enough to grab onto Junior’s craggily shell and let its plodding pace drag him forward. He couldn't stay in one place regardless of whatever the hell kind of quirk this was messing with his mind.

 

“Fuck off, I dont believe you.” Dabi snarled.

 

“You don't fucking believe us!? ” The angry voice shouted. His body spasmed again and then that squirming sensation bubbled up out of his skin and muscle fibers wrapped around his limbs. They began to squeeze as twitch, counteracting every moment he made. He could feel the muscles as well, it was like his own body was fighting him.

 

“How about now, huh! We took out Muscular, we took out Suran. You’re nothing.” The first voice said.

 

Dabi wasn't quite sure how he would explain the quirk squirming around on his arms that did indeed look remarkably similar to the pictures he had seen of Muscular but now he knew for sure that they were lying.

 

“Yeah right, everybody knows that Gestalt killed Muscular. If you are going to try and lie, at least put some effort into it.” Dabi said 

 

The quirk fizzled out from his arms and then squirmed its way into his throat. He shook his head and tried to fight it off but he could feel control of his entire respiratory system being ripped from him. 

 

He felt like coughing when his neck started to melt from the inside out and then rearranged itself somehow. He hoped that they weren't going to try and choke him.

 

He felt his mouth curl into a grin without his control and then say in a familiar inhuman voice, “We are Gestalt!” 

 

His mouth reformed and the presence immediately went back to attacking his limbs.

 

“No. No, you can't be Gestalt.” He said and took his chance to scramble forward down the soggy path. Junior had reached the cliff and was stopped as it had fulfilled its command.

 

“Why not? ” The second voice asked

 

“B-because , what even-, why would you be Gestalt? Who even are you!? ” Dabi asked as he desperately looked around. 

 

“You fucking killed me! I don't have to tell you anything!” The second voice yelled.

 

It slotted into his mind like a terrible puzzle piece. The quirk, the timing of their first meeting, or rather both their first meetings. What had just happened in the last couple of minutes.

 

 “ Shinsou ?” he asked

 

Yes! Now tell me why in the fucking hell you joined the Leugue of Villains!” Shinsou screamed.

 

“You're Gestalt? How are you in my head? I saw you die! I saw you jump off that fiucking cliff!” Dabi shouted.

 

His eyes landed on what he had been looking for and a pang of sadness flowed through him. Shinsou’s body had almost been completely charred away. It looked like all that was left was a chunk of blackened skull and bits and pieces of some of the larger bones.

 

Dabi crouched down next to it. He sighed in relief when the spasms subsided for a moment. “Are you really Shinsou? And who are the other voices I’ve been hearing?” Dabi asked

 

“Lets see, you killed him and now he’s in your head. Who do you fucking think dumbass? We are the chain of people that led up to him.” The angry voice answered.

 

That made no sense, wasn't Shinsou’s quirk shapeshifting? But then he did say he was Gestalt, and Gestalt had explosions. Just how many quirks did these people have. 

 

“How does that even happen?” Dabi asked 

 

“My quirk is called Usurper. ” The third voice explained “ And I was the first. Then when Kachan killed me, he got me in his head and then when Kachan was killed we both got stuck in Suran’s head, along with both our quirks, and then Muscular then Shinsou, and now you.” 

 

Inheritance via murder, how charming. The muscles he had seen, those had been from Muscular he was sure. And the shapeshifting or liquidly one must have been before that then. He didn't know if the explosions belonged to Kachan or Suran. He did have to wonder how Shinsou managed to kill Muscular without any of those quirks though.

 

“And what’s your name?” Dabi asked, He still wasn't entirely sure if this was just an elaborate hallucination but his arms jerking around without his control and flickers of his own flames licking over this skin without his permission was beginning to convince him otherwise.

 

You can call me Deku I guess. Kachan is the angry one. ” Deku said

 

They all sounded angry to Dabi but he guessed one of them did sound particularly gruff. 

 

He had kinda hoped that Gestalt would share Magmulen’s view on Stain, but if Shinsou was Gestalt and Gestalt went to UA. Which had been attacked twice now, and he had just accidentally incinerated them… He was starting to feel nervous again. 

 

“You said you would take my body?” He asked, trying to not let his nerves sound in his voice. 

 

Yeah, And then I’m going to burn all your edgelord clothes and make you wear sweater vests for the rest of your life.” Kachan spat.

 

Tell us why you joined the League and I will decide .” Deku said. 

 

Dabi grit his teeth, “No way in hell. You think I’m just gonna hand my life over to you on a silver platter? Think again.”

 

  “I can take your body over completely and lock you in your own mind forever if I wanted to. I could do it in a day, maybe two if you're stubborn. If you don't agree I will take it by force.” Deku said coldly

 

He wracked his mind, he didn’t like the sound of losing his body but he really didn't like the sound of being locked in his own mind forever. There had to be another option, something to convince them otherwise. 

 

An idea was beginning to come together in his head, but he didn't want to be forced to use it, “No you won't. The second you try I’m going to the boss himself, I’ll get Sensei to remove you from me before I’ll let you steal my body.”

 

“Oh, you bastard! ” Kachan yelled

 

“You won't be able to do it fast enough ,” Deku said nervously 

 

“Really? Because I have the League's number, all I gotta do is give him a call and say I found his old pal Gestalt.”

 

There was silence in his head for a long moment so he carefully stood up. He was pleased to note that his muscles were entirely under his control. He looked around briefly and then got back to work.

Notes:

Expect an omake in the next couple of days.

Chapter 71

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Dabi cursed when a gust of wind blew some ash in his eyes. They felt strangely squishy as he went to rub it out.

 

"The League is evil, Dabi. They aren't trying to fix society, they are trying to destroy it ," Deku said.

 

"I know you think that, but you guys are weak. You just don't have the guts to do what's necessary," Dabi replied.

 

He crouched down and picked up Shinsou's skull. Parts of it crumbled away, but the parts that had been buried in the ash were still sturdy and even had a few spots of white left. 

 

"What do you want me to do with your body?" Dabi asked Shinsou.

 

"Burn in. I don't want them finding it. I'd rather everybody think I was taken than dead."  Shinsou replied angrily.

 

Dabi went to toss the skull back into the pile, but his fingers clenched around it. 

 

" Wait! " Shsinou called, " Maybe keep one? I don't think I'm ready for it to just be completely gone. "

 

Dabi was a little creeped out by the request, but he dusted off as much of the ash from the skull as he could and then slid it into his pocket. He was just about to use his quirk to carry out Shinsou'd request when he heard footsteps approaching from behind him. 

 

Dabi looked up and saw it was the girl that Mustard had brought over at the last second with the buns.

 

She tilted her head curiously at him and then called, "What are you doing all the way over here still? Aren't you supposed to be at the choke point further down?"

 

"I was just about to head over." He called back to her.

 

She seemed to think it over for a moment and then nodded at him enthusiastically. 

 

"What are you doing over here then?" He asked.

 

"One of the targets ran off this way. You haven't seen Shinsou Hitoshi around here, have you?" She asked, sounding sing-song for some reason.

 

Dabi hastily kicked a femur that was sticking up out of the ashes behind a burnt tree and cleared his throat "Nope. Haven't seen him."

 

She narrowed her eyes. "He didn't get past you, did he? You know Shigaraki was really specific that we needed to get all of them."

 

"The fire just went out. No way he could have escaped through that. And I would have seen him if he had tried. He will go back to camp where his backup is." Dabi said 

 

She seemed to think about it for a moment and then said, "Yeah, that makes sense, I guess. Do you think we should split up or go together to look for him?" 

 

Dabi narrowed his eyes and then said, "We'll split up. We can cover more ground that way."

 

She sighed and then turned around as though to walk off. But just before she was going to take a step, she paused and then spun around to say, "I just realized I never introduced myself. I'm Toga!"

 

She stared at him, probably hoping that he would return the greeting. He didn't bother and instead just glared until she huffed and went back to walking.

 

He started off in a random direction for a minute. But once he could no longer hear her, he doubled back and walked over to Shinsou's bones.

 

"You sure about this, kid?" Dabi asked.

 

"Yeah, " Shinsou replied. 

 

Dabi shrugged and then let his quirk pour out of his hand. He let the temperature rise until he could feel his skin beginning to sting from the heat. He kept it up for long enough to be sure that they were gone and then let the quirk die out. 

 

He hissed and shook out his palm to relieve some of the pain. He shoved the ash around with his boot to double-check and then blinked to recover his night vision. It seemed to take longer than usual for glowy spots to fade. 

 

The voices awkwardly floated around in silence within his mind for a minute or two as he walked around in the forest, vaguely heading in the right direction.

 

"So, um, why did you join the League? " Deku asked awkwardly.

 

Dabi considered not answering for a moment but then decided they would be stuck together for the foreseeable future, so he might as well get to know them. Plus, he didn't really have anything against them besides the threatening to take his body part, of course. And he did feel sorry about being partially responsible for incinerating Shinsou. Not the coolest move on his part.

 

He thought about it and then said, "I want to make a difference. Heroics is a joke. It's just an excuse for people to lord themselves over others and pretend they are better. Stain died trying to tear the system apart to show the world that the heroes are full of shit. And now the League is fulfilling his legacy."

 

"And then what?"  Shinsou asked, sounding peeved.

 

He was more focused on the now, but he assumed then something better would be put into place.  "I don't know. I'm not a politician. I have no clue what would be for the best, just not this bullshit." 

 

"Tch, You do know that Stain wasn't actually working with the fucking League, right? " Kachan asked 

 

"Yes, he is," Dabi responded, slightly confused.

 

Deku cut them off.  "Not right now, Kachan. Dabi, tell us why are you attacking UA? How is hurting and killing a bunch of kids going to fix anything?" 

 

"We aren't hurting anybody," Dabi responded but stopped when a flash of pure rage came from all of them but mostly from Shinsou and Kachan. 

 

They didn't interrupt him, so he continued, "At least no one was supposed to get hurt. UA is what drives Heroics. So Shigaraki is trying to weaken society's faith in it."

 

"By kidnapping very specific targets and killing the rest? You ain't gonna weaken shit! You are going to piss off anybody who has ever given a fuck about heroes and make this whole shitstorm worse."  Kachan yelled.

 

"What do you mean killing the rest? Nobody is supposed to be killing anyone! "  Dabi said. He wasn't the best person by far, but he was trying. He was pissed at them for thinking they were justified in taking his body. Nevertheless, he was beginning to feel that trickle of doubt getting stronger the longer they talked.

 

"Mustard tried to kill me! " Shinsou yelled, " He ordered his Noumu to kill Tetstutetsu and then shot me with a goddamn gun!

 

" Why do you think we jumped into your fire, dipshit? It was either that or death by slow heart attack and being stuck in that fucker's head instead. " Kachan added.

 

"We may be weak, but Sensei and Shigaraki really are evil, " Deku said.

 

Dabi went to refute them but felt a strange sensation in his mind. The blob of feeling that corresponded to Deku seemed to be reaching out to him somehow. The feelings of anger and despair and sadness grew in him until he could almost trick himself that they were his own. Then a new emotion flared in his mind, an overwhelming determination. It grew stronger, and then suddenly he was experiencing a memory that was not his own. 

 

He was in a giant dome that he recognized from the news as USJ. Shigaraki was standing about twenty feet from him next to a large muscly Noumu that looked far more human than the ones that Dabi had encountered so far.

 

Shigaraki pointed right at him and said, "Noumu, kill the brat."

 

The Noumu was on him in an instant and punched him so hard that its fist sank into his stomach, and he was launched back into a tree fifty feet away. 

 

The vision faded and was replaced by the USJ a minute or so later, where he was now on top of the same as Noumu as before and fighting Shigaraki directly.

 

His little brother was there too, blasting out his ice and looking like he was going to keel over from hypothermia at any second.

 

Dabi saw a gleeful look on Shigaraki's face as he reached his hand at Shouto's face. He only missed because Dabi pulled him back in time.

 

Suddenly he was back in the forest. His heart was racing, and he stumbled forward as though to try to get to where Shoto had been an instant before. He felt himself trip, and then he was back in a vision.

 

It had changed again. He was in the bar that Shigaraki had initially interviewed him in before moving him to the other facility with the rest of the recruits. He was strung up in the air by some invisible force.

 

Across from him were Shigarki and Kurogiri. Shigaraki had a large bleeding wound on his shoulder, and next to him was a hand resting on the bar out of one of Kurogir's portals.

 

Dabi was shocked to see Stain next to him, also being held in place by the invisible force. His blades were bloody. 

 

He heard Sensei's rich voice come out of a monitor that was set up behind the bar. 

 

"Society is gearing up against itself. If you were to use either one of them, you could tear it apart." He said

 

Shigaraki was trembling in rage. "But I can't just let them live, not after what they did to me."

 

Sensei sighed. "Well, if you still feel that way later, I suppose I could puppet around their corpses. But let me assure you that one's charisma is not something I will be able to duplicate." The hand pointed at Stain.

 

The foreign sensation faded again, and he came to with a horrible ache in his nose. He realized that trip he had must have sent him face-first into a tree. 

 

"What the hell was that?' He asked as he climbed to his feet. His voice had a nasal quality to it, from him having to hold it shut to avoiding getting his blood all over his face.

 

Deku sounded very tired but just as determined as he had felt before when he did whatever that had just been.  "I showed you my memories. That is who Shigaraki and Sensei are. They are not visionaries or trying to help. Shigaraki just wants to destroy things. He came to the USJ to kill All Might. To kill the very person Stain thought was the perfect example of what a hero should be."

 

"Fuck." Dabi panted.

 

He didn't know what to do. This basically confirmed that horrible nagging sensation that had been building in his gut. He had let his desire to have somebody like Shigarki in his corner, somebody that was able to succeed and gather support. Somebody like Sensei who felt like he could move the world by himself. 

 

"Fuck!" Dabi screamed. 

 

Why did nothing ever work for him? He tried to be a hero and lost his family, his dreams, and his body in the process. He had tried to survive on his own and mind his own business, and he ended up homeless and dying of sickness and hunger on the streets. He tried to be a vigilante, and he turned himself into a murderer and villain. Why couldn't he just get something right for once?

 

He let his gaze fall onto the untouched forest extending out into the horizon. Maybe he should just go. Take Junior with him and become a hermit in the woods. He wouldn't be able to mess anything up there. The idea rang like a bell in his mind. 

 

" Come on, Junior," He called and then made his way into the trees.

 

" Where are you going ?" Deku asked 

 

"I'm done," Dabi said 

 

"Who the hell is Junior ?" Kachan asked 

 

Dabi stopped and then looked over his shoulders so that they could see the giant turtle-like Noumu trudging after him. He lazily waved his hand and said, "Meet Endeavor Junior."

 

“Is that a Noumu?”  Deku asked.

 

"It looks like an animal, though. A really, really, strange looking animal."  Shinsou said.

 

" All the Noumu's recently have looked a little different, haven't they?  Deku asked

 

" Maybe they had some sort of fucked up breakthrough ," Kachan said 

 

"That would explain why the ones during the assault looked so malformed. They were prototypes,"  Deku responded.

 

Dabi whacked a branch out of his face as he debated whether he should ask about the assault they just mentioned. He decided he didn't care.

 

"Are you really just running away from it all? " Shinsou asked him.

 

"I'm not running away. I'm taking myself out of this mess so that I can't ruin anything else." Dabi said angrily.

 

" Not everything is about you, you shit head . " Kachan said 

 

"Oh? then what should I do instead?" Dabi snarled, "Go back to the League? Help them with their lies? Maybe I should turn myself into the police? Then we could all rot in jail. If I leave them, everybody I come in contact with will be in danger from the League trying to find me. This is for the best.

 

"Yeah, except for one tiny fucking detail, Your Gestalt now, and he has a big fucking responsibility in this shitstorm. And you can bet your ass that if he up and disappears, it's gonna leave a big hole and make everything worse."  Kachan spat.

 

"What the hell are you talking about?" Dabi asked, legitimately confused. He had the feeling he had missed something along the line.

 

"Have you not been watching the news?"  Shinsou asked

 

He scowled. There wasn't any Tv that played the news in the building they had been in in the weeks leading up to the raid. Plus, he and the others were so busy planning and training the new Noumus that he hadn't really thought about it. He shrugged for their benefit and then winced as the motion pulled on some of his scars.

 

"Really ?" Deku asked 

 

"I never really paid all that much attention to the news anyway. It's just a bunch of hero propaganda,"  Dabi said defensively.

 

" Oh, come on! You didn't even notice when Shigaraki got sent to Tartarus and when your base got completely leveled by All Might?"  Shinsou said incredulously

 

"What! What do you mean Shigarki went to Tartarus?" Dabi said and had to stop to furiously wrack his mind to see where that could have possibly fit in. He guessed that he hadn't seen him for a couple days, right around the time his new injury had appeared. 

 

" He escaped, though,"  Shinosu added a bit petulantly.

 

"What does all that have to do with Gestalt leaving a hole in society? " Dabi asked suspiciously.

 

"Um, well, we were working with All Might to sort of unify Stain's following and scrape up all the people that were fed up with heroes and don't want to be villains into one unified faction?"  Deku said.

 

Dabi just stopped and let that sink in. 

 

"Did it work? " he finally asked. 

 

" Well, that's the thing. Somehow it did. " Shinsou said.

 

"So what were you trying to do with this faction you're making? Replace the heroes?"   Dabi said, sounding a bit hopeful despite himself.

 

Deku sighed.  "No, nothing so grand. We were just trying to soften the blow of the system destabilizing. Hopefully, we can help it reform and try to make it a bit better so it doesn't completely collapse."  

 

"So what do you say, Crispy Cream? You wanna dip your fingers into being a cult leader?"  Kachan asked him 

 

"Kachan! I told you, we aren't a cult leader. We're a figurehead at best. " Deku responded 

 

"Shut up, Deku! All Might said we were leading this movement, and it's sorta about us, so that makes us the cult leader. " Kachan responded 

 

Dabi glanced back at the camp. He was far enough away that he could barely hear the sound of fighting. 

 

"Kind of a dick move to place the entire burden of society on my shoulders and then guilt me into it by saying if I refuse it will be my fault when it collapses," Dabi said.

 

" Hah! That's how I felt ." Kachan said.

 

"Well, it could have been Mustard instead, but I figured our quirks would synergize much better with yours than his, " Shinsou said 

 

Dabi leaned up against a tree and crossed his arms. "Give me a minute to think about it." He said and then tried to take a deep breath to force order onto his thoughts.

 

He sat there listening to the breeze and ignoring the others bickering for a minute or two, just weighing the pros and cons of his options. He was startled out of his musing by something wet and cold dripping onto his shoulder. 

 

He opened his eyes and saw that Junior's face was inches from his own. It was staring at him intently with its big moth-like eyes. 

 

" Ew, you just let that thing drool on you? " Kachan asked 

 

"It's not its fault. That's its quirk. It is an excellent heat sink, but it gets hungry for energy if it has to use it a lot like tonight." Dabi explained as he let a puff of fire wash over Junior's scales to warm it up a little.

 

All of a sudden Kachan started laughing; it grew into a full-on cackle before he stopped to explain himself.  "Oh, you dumb bitch, I just realized something. You can't go to Sensei with us even if you wanted to. The second you tell him what happened, he'll strap you to a table and experiment on you for the rest of your life."

 

Dabi's eyes narrowed as he thought about it. "Why would I believe that? Sensei and Shigarki are brutal, but they wouldn't do that to somebody loyal to them."

 

"Wouldn't they, though? " Shinsou asked, " Because I saw Shigaraki order Mustard to use his quirk on his own guys, not a minute after they had gotten beaten by us defending him ."

 

"But human experimentation? Why would he even bother ? " Dabi asked. He was reeling as he let the implication of Shinsou's story sink in.

 

" What the hell do you think those things are?"  Kachan asked and then jerked Dabi's eyes to briefly glance at Junior.

 

Dabi shrugged. "Q uirked animals?" 

 

"They are made from people, " Deku said, " Sensei does something and combines a bunch of people together into one creature and forces them to obey his commands. All Might says that the Noumu's from Hosu had the DNA of homeless people in them that had all gone missing recently."

 

Dabi's eyes widened, and he regarded Junior in a new light. It was just standing there placidly as it waited for Dabi's next order. He felt sick in his stomach when he imagined what they were saying was true.

 

"Why should I trust you? You have every reason to lie to me about this." Dabi said.

 

" No, we fucking don't. We can't lie to you because if we did, you would never trust us. And trust is the only thing that lets us all function. " Kachan spat 

 

" We never even lied to Muscular, and he was way worse than you, " Deku added 

 

"But Kachan just said that he was going to make us wear sweater vests,"  Shinsou said skeptically.

 

" And I fucking meant it. " Kachan seethed

 

 Dabi grit his teeth. "So I don't really have a choice after all, do I? I either go along with what you say, or you take my body and do it anyway."  

 

"That's right, Sunshine."  Kachan agreed.

 

"Hey, at least you won't be lonely anymore, " Shinsou said 

 

"I'm not lonely!" Dabi hissed 

 

"Magmulen said you would just mope around on the days she couldn't come patrolling with you, " Shinsou said.

 

Dabi snarled but quickly let the expression drop. It hurt his face. "What do I do first then, my new overlords?"

 

" Well, it would be a waste to not exploit our new situation, so I say you become our little spy in the League, " Shinsou said

 

"But then we would be near Sensei all the time. What if the bastard notices us somehow? " Kachan asked.

 

"How could he? He didn't notice anything strange about us until we used our quirks last time."  Shinsou said

 

"But-"  Kachan was cut off by Deku talking over him.

 

"Enough."  Deku said,  "Dabi, that girl said you were supposed to be doing something. Do it. You need to stay in the League's good graces for now."

 

"So we are doing the spy thing?"  Shinsou asked 

 

"Yes, I think you're right. It would be a waste to not take advantage of Dabi's position in the League."  Deku responded

 

" I was on border patrol to make sure none of you guys escaped. They should have everybody by now so I think I'm supposed to be meeting them down the valley."   Dabi said. 

 

He felt strangely relieved. He didn't know if it was because he wasn't leaving civilization after all or because of them forcing him to dedicate himself to something new.

 

"Well, get a move on then,"  Shinsou said.

 

Dabi whistled, and then Junior walked over to him. "Get ready to ride, buddy," Dabi said to it.

 

The seam in Junior's shell split and then lifted up like a beetle's elytra to allow giant transparent wings to unfold from its back. Where the wings had been tucked up, there was a nice crevice that was just the right size for somebody to swing their legs over and hold on for dear life.

 

Dabi clambered up Junior's side and grabbed onto the front edge of its shell with one hand. With the other, he held it behind himself and let his quirk pour onto its scaley back.

 

Dabi could feel as Junior's large heart began to beat faster, and its movements took on more energy. Finally, when he felt the scales beneath him begin to get warmer, he cut off his quirk. That should be enough energy to get them where they needed to go.

 

"Back to where we came through," Dabi ordered. 

 

Junior shifted its weight around and then leaped into the air. Its prodigious weight meant they didn't get very high. Thankfully its wings picked up enough speed that they didn't go crashing back to the ground.

 

Ever so slowly, Junior rose into the air and then started flying over the trees back to the rendezvous point.

 

Dabi thought perhaps they would have been better off jogging when he noticed that they were barely going more than a stiff stroll.

 

"Can this fucking thing go any faster? " Kachan asked 

 

"It was just a fluke that Junior has wings. Whatever mutations it had just turned out this way. It was only supposed to be a support for me to use my quirk better without injuring myself and help protect me from attacks." Dabi explained.

 

And as useful as Junior's quirks were they would not be that helpful to anybody else in the League, so Dabi got to be the one to have it. From the way the Noumu's were pitched to him, he gathered that they were kind of like a signing bonus. 'Do good enough to be a team leader, and you get this sick biological abomination to help you do better' kind of deal.

 

When he got closer, Dabi saw that he was not the first one there. Already he could see a few of the members of his team standing around, scanning the forest for movement. There was a kid tied up at their feet, unconscious. 

 

"Oh shit, they've got Tokoyami,"  Kachan said.

 

" You can't just let him be taken!"  Deku said to him.

 

" This is not the only camp being hit tonight. If I interfere here you will lose your chance of helping any of the other kids." Dabi responded under his breath.

 

"Just how many is Shigarki going after? " Shinsou asked 

 

"There were just three for the first year. I think there were seven or eight in the second and third years. This team was the smallest by far." Dabi said.

 

The goons looked up at him when they heard Junior's wings. "Any word from the others?" Dabi asked as soon as he landed. 

 

"No. What do we do if they aren't back?" The guy asked 

 

"The gate opens in two minutes. You know what Shigarki said. If you aren't back by the time Kurogiri opens the portal, you get left behind." Dabi said.

 

They nodded and went back to looking into the forest anxiously. Dabi had his phone out and was checking it every few seconds to see the time. When there was barely a minute left, they heard loud yelling and the sound of pounding footsteps coming from the forest.

 

A blast of fire swept through the trees, followed by the pinging sound of some sort of air cannon. 

 

Finally, the culprit of the noise appeared through the trees. It was Toga astride, a six-legged Noumu with an unconscious body tied up and held in front of her.

 

Behind her on foot were two more minor villains that Dabi didn't immediately recognize and a trio of UA students in pursuit. Dabi's eyes landed on Shoto just in time to see him bury one of the villains in a glacier. 

 

The leopard-like Noumu nimbly jumped out of the way and flashed forward in a stream of colorful sparks. 

 

The other students were the girl with the giant ponytail that Dabi recognized from the sports festival and a girl whose body was floating in multiple pieces, all flying around telekinetically.

 

As he watched, the ponytail girl leveled a gun and shot out a stream of darts. A few of them sank into the second villain, and he was swarmed by the flying lizard girl's quirk. One of the darts grazed the Noumu, and it faltered one of its steps.

 

"Do something!" Toga screamed at him.

 

He hesitated. If he pretended to mess up here, maybe he could let her and her hostage get recaptured by the students. On the other hand, Shigarkai knew exactly how skilled he was so he would probably get found out. 

 

He grit his teeth and then sent a giant wave of fire straight at Shoto as he was the only one he could be sure would be able to take a hit like that.

 

As he expected, Shoto raised a large wall of ice between the fire and his team to protect them. In doing so, he allowed the Noumu to reach the relative safety of the group.

 

The ice exploded into steam the second the fire impacted it. The rush of hot moist air flooded over them and obscured vision. 

 

Dabi released a blast of fire around himself. Most of the heat was immediately absorbed by Junior, but enough of it escaped to blast back the steam so that they could all see.

 

Had it been anybody else, Dabi would have felt comfortable simply raising a wall of flames around them, but unfortunately, Shoto was uniquely suited to dealing with fire.

 

Dabi kicked Junior's flank to urge it forward and then pressed on its elytra until its unfolded shell could function as a barrier to those sheltering behind them.

 

Dabi saw the lizard girl flying at him and shot a wave of fire at her. He felt reasonably confident that she would be able to get out unscathed. Otherwise, she wouldn't have attacked so brazenly.

 

She swooped up into the air just in time for Dabi to realize she had been a diversion. She had kept his attention occupied for Shoto to line up and shoot an attack right at them.

 

Dabi had only a second to cower behind Junior's shell before a raging torrent of fire washed over him. Dabi felt Junior's thin gossamer wings tuck in tightly to its side over his legs. The edges were beginning to burn. With how much energy he had pumped into it earlier, the heat absorption quirk was likely nearing its limits.

 

The air was quickly heating up around him, so he yelled, "Junior, use your spit!" 

 

Junior made a strange hawking noise, and then it began spitting quirk fluid in front of them in a hearty stream. It sputtered and hissed as it hit the fire. It was torn apart into mist by the force of Shoto's flames. Dabi felt it float over them. Everywhere it touched, frosted, and stung with cold.

 

The fire finally cut out. It took a second for the searing vision spots to clear from his eyes. Shoto was standing across from him, flushed red and sweating from the heat. His eyes widened in shock when he saw his attack had accomplished virtually nothing.

 

The timer on Dabi's phone went off. Dabi got to see the ponytail girl pulling some sort of net cannon from her torso, and then they were engulfed in purple vapor. 

 

 

----------------

 

 

Check out this amazing art of MOO by Weeld1 on deviant art!!!!

 

Usurper

 

'Usurpur' by Weeld1

Notes:

The promised Omake has sadly not yet been written. It will be coming soon.

I, unfortunately, don't have a deadline for them so I am a slave to the whims of inspiration.

Chapter 72

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

They all went spilling out of the purple cloud onto the warehouse floor. Kurogiri reformed in front of them and looked them over. 

 

"Only two of the three? How disappointing. Keep them secure for now. The other teams are still fighting and require my assistance quite urgently." Kurogiri said and then swirled back out of existence.

 

"What are they trying to achieve with this? Why were they trying to kidnap specific people?" Deku asked.

 

It was difficult, but Dabi bent his will to form the words solely in his mind. It took a couple tries to properly project them to where they could be heard. "I don't know the specifics. I just get the impression that they are looking for someone.”

 

Dabi got off Junior and walked over to help get the boy off of the leopard Noumu that Toga had been riding. She was doing a bad job of keeping him from landing on his head because half her attention was spent fussing with her hair. Some of it had been charred away.

 

"Look what that wretched boy did to me, Dabi! " She whined at him.

 

"How do you know my name?" Dabi asked her suspiciously.

 

She waved off his question like it was silly. "I saw you on the internet. You used to work with that scary looking magma lady, right?" 

 

Dabi bristled at another mention of Magmulen. He felt bad about ditching her like that but just knew she would have tried to stop him if he had told her his plans. On thinking back, perhaps that would have been for the best though.

 

As he was dragging the boy over to where they had put the other, he got a look at his face.

 

"Shit, they got fucking Copy Cat too? " Kachan seethed.

 

"If you include us, then all of their targets have relatively dark villainous quirks," Deku mumbled.

 

"Do you think they are looking for recruits then? " Shinsou asked.

 

" I can't really think of a worse place to recruit villains than UA," Dabi said.

 

Dabi set about the laborious process of wiping Junior's drool off himself and took a moment to savor the disgust on the others' faces as they were forced to do the same.

 

A few minutes later, Kurogiri's smoke filled the room again. It took him two runs to get everybody that had been tasked with the second years ferried in. It quickly became obvious that many of the villains that had left had not made it back. 

 

There were three students tied up in that group. One of them was awake and furiously squirming around to try and get free. Her eyes were wide and darting all around the room in terror. 

 

She, along with her two unconscious peers, was led over to where Dabi's team had put Tokoyami and Monoma. 

 

She was sat frozen in place in the center of a large group of villains, trying to impose herself between her classmates as well as she could.

 

She had a gag in, but Dabi could see the anger and desperation in her eyes as they landed on him. He had to look away in guilt after only a few moments.

 

A loud trumpeting noise heralded the arrival of the third-year squad. The Noumu that had produced it was enormous. It had a multitude of long trunk-like appendages growing out of its body, two of which were holding limp hostages. 

 

Kurogiri flashed in again, and other groups came stumbling out of his portal. This one also had a student who was still conscious. He had dark purple hair and was flailing octopus tentacles everywhere. He also had strange chicken-like feet.

 

As he was dragged over, a member of the third-year team approached him. The man was wearing a flamboyant orange stage magician outfit along with an equally tacky mask. 

 

The villain reached the flailing boy and then said, "I think that's enough of that now!" and laid a hand on one of his arms.

 

The boy was there one second, and the next he was gone. It wasn't until Dabi looked closer that he saw the villain slide a marble into a sturdy-looking leather pouch clutched in his other hand.

 

The villain went around and turned all the rest of the students into marbles. Each one was slid into the same leather pouch. 

 

"So, what's your name?" Toga asked the marble villain a minute or two later as they awkwardly waited around for Kurogiri to return and give them instructions.

 

He turned to her and then bowed in greeting. "I am Mr. Compress! And who might you be, young lady?" 

 

She giggled and then replied, "I'm Toga."

 

They went back to standing in silence. They didn't even have the scorching glare of the second year girl to keep them occupied. 

 

The sound of a battle immediately put everybody in the room on edge when Kurogiri reappeared. A villain was flung out of his smoke, and then Shigaraki came stumbling out as well, coughing and favoring one leg.

 

When Kurogiri's mist cleared, Dabi saw what was causing the racket. There were two Noumu's fighting a single student. He was blond and looked to be phasing in and out of surfaces.

 

The Noumu that was making direct contact with him reminded Dabi of a praying mantis. But instead of having two scythe-like claws, its entire body was made up of hundreds of articulated bladed limbs flying around itself in a maelstrom. 

 

Dabi felt his mind melting just looking at it. It seemed to fold in directions he couldn't comprehend. It would bend and then fold through itself or twist in ways that should have been impossible.

 

Either way, whatever it was doing to violate geometry seemed to be working. The student would faze through one attack, but his body would collide with another one of the Noumu's limbs and be jolted back into this plane. His punches were shooting out massive waves of pressure, but they could only affect the Noumu in the normal dimensions.

 

The second Noumu was small and spider-like and had a glowing band of light connecting it to the student. It was weaving a thread out of thin air that shimmered and undulated in direct opposition to the winds that were impacting it at random. The Noumu sent its threads streaming forward, where the multidimensional Noumu would then weave them around the boy in impossible knots. They were synching down on him the more he struggled to escape. 

 

The thread tangled him up and seemed to stick to him even as he attempted to phase through it. Finally, he was tied up enough that he couldn't move around much more than shout. 

 

Deku gasped, " That thread! I think it is doing the same thing that Mount Lady and Mirio’s costumes do and is affected by their quirks. No wonder Mirio can't get out of it. All the thread would just phase with him if he tried to escape. "

 

"What have you done with Tamaki!" He yelled as Mr. Compress approached him wearily

 

"Don't worry, your friend is safe… As long as you behave." Shigaraki said from where he was standing off to the side, for once not scratching his neck.  

 

Dabi cut his way through the crowd of villains so that he would be closer to the conversation.

 

Mr. Compress was reaching his hand at the boy's face when Sensei's voice echoed across the room, "Not that one."

 

Mr compress froze and then backed away to allow Sensei to approach.  

 

Sensei was chuckling as he walked up and said, "Mirio Toogata, a pleasure to finally meet you." 

 

"You!" Mirio spat.

 

Sensei put a hand on his chest and then agreed, "Me!"

 

"What is the meaning of this? Why have you taken Tamaki and the others?" Mirio demanded.

 

"Now, those are two very distinct questions. I'm afraid you will have to be more specific." Sensei said.

 

Sensei got closer and then shooed the Noumus that were still hovering over Mirio away with a wave of his hand. He then placed his hand on Mirio's forehead. It began to glow slightly with a dull red light. Mirio's face pinched in an uncomfortable looking expression. 

 

Finally, Sensei sighed and then said, "Stubborn as ever, I suppose." 

 

“Why did you kidnap Tamaki?” Mirio growled 

 

Sensei smirked and then said, "That information is need to know only, I'm afraid." 

 

Mirio was trembling in rage as he asked, "Why did you kidnap me then?"

 

Sensei leaned back and hooked his thumbs in his fancy suit pockets. He seemed to mull the question over in his mind for a moment and then finally said, "It's kind of silly to say it out loud, but I just wanted to introduce myself."

 

Both Mirio and Shigaraki's eyes widened at that. Sensei chuckled again at the expression on his face.

 

"Why!? You obviously already know about me. Why waste the time with all of this instead of just finishing me off." Mirio said 

 

"So impatient," Sensei remarked without actually answering his question. 

 

He then turned to Kurogiri. "Send him too…" he trailed off in thought. As he did so, his hand rose up and traced one of the numerous scars running across his face. "Send him to Texas." 

 

"You're just letting him go?" Shigaraki said, aghast.

 

Sensei turned his head to him and then sighed, "Yes, he is useless to me imprisoned. I would have hoped you would have figured that out by now, Tomura." 

 

With that, Sensei waved at Mirio and walked over to Mr compress to grab the bag of marbles. He stuck his hand into it and rolled it around. It didn't take long for a frown to cross his face.

 

"You didn't get all of them?" Sensei asked. 

 

Shigaraki's face twisted, and then he said, "No. We couldn't find the last one." 

 

Sensei pulled his hand back out of the bag and refastened it before shrugging. "Who was the student you missed?" 

 

"Shinsou Hitoshi." Kurogiri supplied 

 

Sensei smiled coldly and then said, "Well, I guess we figured out who we are looking for then."

 

Sensei slipped the bag of marbles into his pocket and then turned. He didn't spare any of the villains crowding around the room a second glance before strolling right back out the doors.

 

Mirio struggled again uselessly and then was gone in a flash of Kurogiri's quirk.

 

"They were looking for me? " Shinsou asked

 

" You don't think they figured out you were Gestalt do you? " Deku added woriedly.

 

" Why else would Sensei be looking for me. " Shinsou spat.

 

"But how did they figure it out? " Deku asked 

 

" They fucking didn't. They knew we were at UA but not who, so they nabbed anybody with a quirk that could at all be similar to ours," Kachan said

 

"He seemed so nonchalant about it. He did this massive operation and didn't even seem to care that it failed. " Dabi said, feeling a little shocked. 

 

" What the hell is wrong with that guy!? " Kachan yelled.

 

"Maybe being alive for centuries has gone to his head? " Deku theorized.

 

"You don't think we are going to be like that in a couple hundred years, do you? " Shinsou asked 

 

"God, I fucking hope not, " Kachan said 

 

"How do you guys know he's been alive for centuries? " Dabi asked 

 

"Why the fucking hell would we tell you? " Kachan spat back.

 

"Because if I'm going to be helping you, you guys need to keep me in the know. What happened to all that trusting each other stuff you were on about?" Dabi replied.

 

Kachan huffed but didn't respond.

 

"All Might told us when we were working together. Apparently he’s All Might’s arch-nemesis or something. They have been fighting each other for years, so All Might knows all about him." Shinsou explained 

 

Dabi nodded to show he had heard but couldn't spare the effort of making mental words as Shigaraki was herding them all up and shooing them to wherever they needed to be.

 

It seemed like a large portion of the group was taking their pay and just leaving. The ones that remained all were waiting around the doorway that led to the rest of the facility. 

 

A large birdlike noumu with crystalline wings swooped down in front of Dabi and landed on Mr. Compress's shoulder. Dabi glanced around and saw that all the Noumus that had been designed for specific quirks were following their masters, whereas the other ones, like the multidimensional Noumu and the massive one that had been with the third years, were warped out to wherever they had come from.

 

Once all the temps had been warped out, Shigaraki limped over with Kurogiri trailing behind him. 

 

"Why didn't you get Shinsou Hitoshi?" Shigaraki asked darkly.

 

Toga and Dabi were the only ones in the group that had been assigned to the first years, but neither of them responded. 

 

"Did either of you even see the brat?" Shigaraki asked. 

 

Toga pulled on her sleeve and then nervously said, "One of the students I interrogated said he ran off into the trees after Mustard shot him, but they also said that he had told his Noumu to kill him." 

 

Shigaraki paused and then hissed, "He shot him? What was that idiot thinking." 

 

"I saw Mustard's Noumu run off a cliff and then fall into my perimeter. I didn't see any students, though." Dabi added 

 

"I'll wear an All Might onesie before I believe that brat is dead.” Shigaraki growled

 

“Twice! show the newbies around." Shigaraki said and then disappeared down a hallway that went in the opposite direction from the lounge area located near the kitchen.

 

A man in a black suit with white stripes running down it skipped in front of the group. He had been with the third years if Dabi remembered correctly. Dabi shoved his way past him since he already knew his way around.

 

"Hey! go back. I wanna see what their quirks are," Deku said 

 

" No. I wanna see what my quirks are. Plus, you need to run me through a whole heck of a lot if you want a snowball's chance of any of this shit not going to hell ," Dabi said in response as he stomped up the stairs to where his room was.

 

He slammed his door shut behind himself and then flopped down on the floor, "Tell me everything." 



………..



A few hours later, Dabi was jolted out of the meditative trance Usurper had put him in by his door slamming open. Standing there was Twice. 

 

"It's cold as heck down there!" Twice said and then immediately added, "Get me out of that Sauna." 

 

Toga peeked out from behind his back and added, "You Noumu is freezing everything! I had to turn on the stove to keep her occupied."

 

Dabi scowled at her but stood up and followed the pair down the stairs. It did feel like it was getting colder the further down he went. When he got to the kitchen he could see his breath in the air. Junior was resting its head on the lit stove and seemed to be basking in the little fire flickering under its jaw. 

 

Dabi released a few puffs of fire to warm up the room and smirked when Junior lifted its head up in the direction of the new heat source. It hesitated to leave the stove but seemed to decide Dabi's fire was better. It tromped over, its heavy clawed feet making loud thumps with each step.

 

"Shigaraki really should have built in a way to let you turn off her quirk." Toga said 

 

Dabi let a stream of fire pour over Junior's scales for a moment and then quirked an eyebrow at her "Why do you keep calling Junior a girl?" 

 

Toga huffed. "Look at her shell dummy. I used to go bug hunting when I was little. I know how to tell the difference between a girl beetle and a boy beetle. I mean, just look at the ridges on her forehead and the lack of any kind of horn."

 

Dabi looked Junior over critically but couldn't see anything that would make him think one way or another, "Are you a girl biological abomination, Junior?" Dabi asked.

 

Junior just sat there drooling and did not respond. He shrugged and then said,"Guess that settles that. I'll keep her in my room so she doesn't freeze anything."

 

The steps creaked under Junior's weight as she followed him back to his room. Once he had managed to shove her through the slightly too narrow doorway, he ordered her to sit in the corner and periodically blasted her with fire as he got back to plotting.

Notes:

Finals? Never heard of her.

Chapter Text

The first thing Dabi noticed when he woke up was that his blanket was still on him and that he was comfortably cool for the first time in recent memory. The second was that his eyes were stinging for some reason.

 

He sat up and heard his blanket make a crunching noise. He glanced down at it and saw that it, along with everything else in his room, was crusted with a layer of frost. Junior, who was still asleep in her corner, must have been the source of the cold.

 

Dabi slid out of bed and took a moment to relish the feeling of frost melting between his toes. Then he let his quirk warm up and radiate out of his skin to heat up the room. It quickly got foggy as all the moisture evaporated and then started to clear up again as the temperature rose enough to hold it all.

 

Once he had taken care of that, he tried to figure out what was making his eyes sting so badly. He glanced around the room and noticed that his personal phone was lying next to where he had been sleeping. Definitely not where he had left it the night before. He picked it up and unlocked it to find that it had about fifty new tabs opened on it. Everything from obscure hero forums to memes. There was a news article about the League's attack on UA that had come out less than an hour ago. 

 

The article had the faces of the eight kidnapped students, along with those of both Mirio and Shinsou. Displayed with them were the instructions that any and all information about them should be reported to the relevant authorities as soon as possible. 

 

"Were you guys using my phone as I slept?" He asked and then winced at how raspy his voice sounded. 

 

The only reply was Kachan grumbling an affirmative. Dabi furrowed his brow and then let his mind relax until he could feel that the rest of the presences in his mind were drifting further away in the smoky nothingness that surrounded his consciousness. He guessed that they were probably still sleeping then. 

 

"Wake up!" He shouted internally.

 

It took a minute or two for him and Kachan to get Shinsou and Deku fully awake. Suran and Muscular woke up at all the noise but quickly went back to sleep once they realized they would not be included in this. Dabi sat on the edge of his bed so that he could concentrate on the conversation.

 

" What are our priorities?" He asked 

 

"Rescuing our classmates," Deku said immediately. 

 

"We need to maintain the social movement as well," Shinsou added.

 

"What do you want me to do first then? " Dabi asked 

 

" Well, we should try and figure out where they are kept, " Deku said

 

"No can do. Sensei took them, and he stays at a different facility. The only way to get there is with Kurogiri," Dabi replied

 

"We should check in with Magmulen then. Tell her that we have a spy in the League." Deku said 

 

"But if Eraserhead finds out, he will know that I wasn't kidnapped," Shinsou said.

 

"Let's go as Crispy then. I'm sure Mags will be happy as a fucking clam to see you." Kachan said 

 

"Ooh. Yeah, then you have somebody that knows you're a spy that can help you get out if we get caught ." Deku said.

 

Dabi's gut churned a little bit. Their suggestions were sound, but he didn't want to have to confront Magmulen. That sounded terrible.

 

"Alright. I'll go find Magmulen then." Dabi said resignedly.

 

He stood up from his bed and then hurried to get ready and head down the stairs. When he had his hand on the doorknob that would lead out into an alley, he heard Twice call out behind him, "Hey! Where are you going? Get lost!"

 

Dabi turned around and then scowled at him. "Out," he said simply and then walked out the door.

 

He slid a medical mask over his face and then pulled up his hood before getting to the more populated areas.

 

He knew that Magmulen would rush out of whatever she was doing at the moment to find him the second he contacted her. He decided to get closer to her job first so she wouldn't waste too much time hunting him down.

 

"How will Magmullen report on the so-called spy? If the League knows there is a mole, then it won't take them long to sniff us out." Shinsou said

 

"We will have to be careful about it. Only tell Magmulen for now and not act on any of the information until we can take them out in one strike. " Deku responded.

 

Dabi's stomach growled. He looked around at some of the stores he was walking past to see if anything caught his eye. He eventually settled on a small burrito shop. He made sure to order the mildest thing on the menu and then sat down to wait.

 

Once he had gotten his meal, he was peeved to note that the employee had put some peppers on it despite him specifically requesting that he not. He didn't make a fuss though. He didn't have time for that.

 

He was just about to chomp down when he froze as something caught his eye. His gaze was locked on the shop across the street from him. More specifically, on the purple wig one of the manikins was wearing. 



He felt his eyes lock onto the wig even harder as Shinsou's attention focused in on it as well.



"Kachan, remember that trick we pulled with Muscular to give him that info?" Deku asked hesitantly.

 

"There's no fucking way we could pull that off," Kachan said, but even he didn't sound convinced with himself.

 

Shinsou somehow made a sound like he was taking in a huge breath to center himself despite not having breathed and then said excitedly, "Alright new plan. We can meet up with Magmulen later. This is more important."



….

 

Dabi stood in a crusty gas station bathroom with a nearly empty wallet and a backpack filled with what felt like half the drugstore's cosmetics section. That would come later; his first order of business was to somehow dye himself with the assortment of different paints and inks laid out in front of him on the rim of the sink. 

 

Deku wanted to just do it for him. But Dabi wanted to get a feel for how all the quirks worked so that he too could use them and not be solely reliant on his new guests. 

 

"So I just have to pull on it till it turns on and let it affect my whole body? " Dabi said a little nervously. 

 

"Yep. Make sure to hold onto the other part of the quirk that lets you control it so you don't end up melting us " Deku replied.

 

"How come the mutation from this one didn't activate as soon as I inherited like all the others? " Dabi asked. 

 

The stronger bones and better eyesight had had almost an immediate effect. He could feel his arms being a little heavier every time he swung them around.

 

"Well, the eyesight is from Suran, and we can't turn that off, which makes me think that the main part of Ooze isn't actually a mutation but a transformation quirk. Plus the mouth being able to manifest and the eyes dissolving into slime when the melt would fit with that as well." Deku said

 

"Why couldn't we turn it off back when we were in Slimey's body then? " Kachan asked

 

"Can Hagakure and Tokoyami turn off their quirks despite neither of them being mutations? It's only because of Ooze being fully absorbed by Usurper that we can turn it off now." Deku said

 

" But didn't you have Usurper back when you were still Suran too? " Shinsou asked.

 

"Yeah, but Usurper doesn't fully fuse with a quirk until the host dies. Feel it, Usurper is just latched onto Dabi's fire quirk, but Brainwashing is now well within it." Deku responded.

 

Dabi felt at his own quirk and, after a moment's contemplation, noticed the same squirming sensation in his bones writhing around it. He shivered involuntarily. Usurper was so creepy.

 

He turned his attention fully on it and grabbed onto the gooey feeling bundle of power and let it flow into his body. 

 

Immediately the ever-present throbbing that had been his companion for years was gone. The sense of relief was astounding. He hadn't realized how much the pain of his burns had weighed on him until it was suddenly gone.

 

He was so startled that he forgot to take hold of Ooze so that he wouldn't melt. Thankfully one of the others had taken control of his body in time. He took a moment to revel in the sheer bliss of not being in pain. He turned back into the feedback from his eyes to see what he looked like.

 

A pair of teal eyes and a pile of soggy clothes wear what greeted him in the dirty scratched-up mirror. All the rest of his body had been turned to crystal clear goop.

 

"I didn't realize this would make my skin stop hurting," Dabi said and was disgusted to note he almost felt like sighing.  

 

He glanced over to his new backpack, and suddenly one of his eyes went blurry. The eye had rolled more than he had been expecting, causing the slime to slide one of his contacts off. He lifted up his hand to try and push it back into place. His arm had also turned to slime, so it just melted into his face. His other contact decided it had enough of his eyeball and floated off as well. 

 

"You need glasses? " Shinsou asked, sounding surprised.

 

"Yeah," He replied. Both he and his twin sister Fuyumi had gotten the bad eyesight genes. He had melted his fair share of glasses until he had gotten old enough to be trusted with contacts. 

 

"But then how are we going to use the colored ones we just got from the store? " Shinsou asked 

 

Dabi attempted to shrug and watched in despair as his shirt was pulled halfway into his body, "Dunno, I guess I'm just going to have to be blind until we can order some fancy custom ones online or something."

 

"Don't just let them float away! We will need those to see at some point." Deku said in reference to the contact that was floating along the upper surface of his head. 

 

"I'll grab it later, " Dabi said and then reached for the backpack with all the supplies in it. 

 

He had grabbed the purple contacts from the store that had been as close a shade to Shinsou's eyes as he could find. It took significantly more effort than he would have liked to maneuver them out of the container and onto his eyes. But he refused to turn back into himself for as long as he could if that meant that he didn't have to deal with skin for a bit.

 

"Oh come on! Just let me do it, shithead. This is going to take for fucking ever if we let you waste all of our goddamn time flopping around like this! " Kachan yelled.

 

Dabi felt him yank on the control of his body. Dabi resisted for a moment before remembering their agreement. He was not currently with the League, so they had free reign to take it from him at the moment.

 

He felt a ripple go through his body and then a tugging sensation as his whole body got firmer until it was closer to the consistency of rubber than a loogie. 

 

Kachan pulled the slime into the shape of a body and then got to work mixing together different sections of slime with the colorants in a process that was as satisfying to watch as it was disgusting. 

 

As soon as Kachan had finished, Dabi gathered up his will and shoved Kachan out of the way. The bastard was stubborn, though, and was only partially dislodged. Thankfully he relented and let Dabi get back to acquainting himself with this new body. 

 

"Hey, I have an idea! " Deku said suddenly and then ripped control of his body back from him.

 

Dabi was startled at how helpless he had been to resist. He had thought that they all represented a similar amount of strength, but when he felt around on the interwoven web of consciousness, he felt that Deku was practically vast compared to the others. His consciousness seemed to be tied directly into the quirk. 

 

Deku grabbed the prescription lenses from where Kachan had sequestered them away in a pocket of clear slime in the center of his head. He expertly maneuvered them until they slid over the top of the purple lenses, and then he did something with the slime that suctioned them down. Dabi was disturbed to feel his eyeballs deform slightly.

 

When Deku turned back to the mirror, everything was still blurry, but it was significantly less so. He was no longer in danger of mistaking a stop sign for a person, so it was good enough for now.

 

Deku turned back to the bag of cosmetics and sighed. Then he got to work slathering Dabi's slimy face with makeup to attempt to look like Shinsou. 

 

The finished result was hideous, they looked like a person with purple hair, but that was as far as the resemblance went. Plus, not even like a regular person, their face was misshapen and the makeup was so streaky there was no way anybody wouldn't notice it from a mile away.

 

Deku turned on the phone to check the time and then dumped the makeup-stained slime down the sink. He shakily began applying it again. He only got a minute in before Kachhan yanked on the slime to stop Deku in his tracks. 

 

"We ain't got time for this shit, it took us all day to make the disguise for Muscular, and it will take us even longer to get it looking like Droopy. We have to go as the octopus. " Kachan said. 

 

"But we can't stay like that for very long," Shisnou said worriedly.

 

"We don't have a goddamn choice. If we want to trick them into thinking we never left that place, we need to get there pretty fucking soon." Kachan said.

 

Dabi could feel Deku stop dithering and come to a conclusion, "We can just tell them we need to heal like we did after the USJ. That will give us a couple days. Figuring out how to perfect the Shinsou disguise will be one of our top priorities."

 

Half an hour later, he had been forced to return to his regular shape and redon his medical mask so that he could hail a cab in peace. The driver looked at him suspiciously but was appeased by the wad of cash that represented the last of Dabi's money until Shigaraki paid him for the training camp job. 

 

Dabi gave the man an address that was past the camp but took a route that went right by it. 

 

He spent the trip getting accustomed to the nauseating sensation of his eyes being rolled back into his head and simultaneously managing two separate phones. One was the phone he used before he started working with the League and the other was the one he had gotten exclusively for League stuff. 

 

Every couple of minutes, one of them would roll one of his eyes back and glance around before going back to whatever they had been doing before.

 

On one such search, an hour later, Deku said, "I think that is the passing lane Mandalay used to toss us all into the woods up there."

 

The other eye swiveled forward and took in the landscape around them. "Yeah, fuking looks like it." Kachan agreed.

 

Dabi cleared his throat and then said to the driver, "Hey man, I know I paid you to go all the way to the town a few miles up, but I just remembered that we are going to drive right by my buddy's old house. His parents should be there and I really want to go say hello. Do you think you could just drop me there?" 

 

The driver raised a skeptical eyebrow in the mirror, so Dabi added, "I let you keep the extra."

 

The driver shrugged and then turned into a side road that would take them to the neighborhood Deku had identified on a map. Dabi pointed at the house that looked like it was the least likely to have a dog attack him and got out in the driveway. He waved goodbye to the driver as he pretended to make his way to the front door.

 

As soon as the car had disappeared, he scrambled off the property and started walking back down the road. 

 

It took him about half an hour to make it back to the main road and then another ten minutes to verify there wouldn't be anybody to see him run across it. 

 

There would most certainly still be heroes and police back at the main camp, but they were miles away and through a dense forest. 

 

Deku took control of his body and shifted it to slime. He took a deep breath and then dashed across the road. He didn't even pause before vaulting over the guardrail and plummeting into the forest below.

 

Dabi felt his stomach churn at how fast he was falling and was somewhat surprised when his body absorbed the impact with ease. 

 

Deku pulled all of Dabi's clothes as well as the contents of the backpack into Dabi's torso, where they just floated there. Then he activated the muscle quirk and guided them to grow through his body and reshaped it until Dabi was wholly disoriented by the multitude of inhuman limbs flailing around him.

 

Deku did a once over with the eyes to confirm everything was as it should be and then dashed off into the woods.

 

"How are we going to explain the lack of gym uniform and shoes? " Deku asked

 

"They burnt off," Shisnou replied.

 

"Eraserhead will cover for us about not getting any medical tests, so we should be clear in that department," Deku said 

 

"It's kinda scary how easy it is to impersonate me, isn't it? Like what if we were a spy or something?" Shinsou asked.

 

" Eh, I wouldn't worry about it, kid. You guys are a special case. It's easier to pretend to be somebody when you have them along for the ride ." Dabi said to him. He was also unnerved at how easily they had come up with the plan to just slip back into Shinsou's life like he had never died in the first place. 

 

Deku slowed down as they got to the area with the burnt-out forest. He looked around from behind trees and crept through the ash until he got to the section of the forest with the rocky cliffs. 

 

"Alright, Shinsou, your turn ," Deku said.



….. 



Hitoshi felt like there were wasps gnawing at his stomach from his nerves being so bad. He had felt a hopeless sense of acceptance when he had let go of that branch, but when they had seen that wig and come up with the plan, it was like a dam had burst. He had something that he could mess up. This had to work. If it did, then his parents would never have to know that he hadn't made it back from that training camp. 

 

He walked along the cliffs until he found a rockslide, then he took a moment to roll around in the ash and dirt to get nice and filthy. He needed this to seem believable. He had to look like he had gone through a forest fire and weathered everything that would entail. 

 

He squirmed his way under some big rocks that had rolled to a stop in a patch of half-burnt bushes. He made sure to leave a tentacle poking out before pretending to be unconscious. 

 

Now they just had to wait until one of the patrol officers that they had seen from up on the road came by and stumbled across them. 

 

The phone that Dabi said was his League phone buzzed with a notification. It didn't take Kachan long to open up the messaging app on it and see it was from a new number.

 

-Hey! Whatcha up to?

 

"Who's this?" Kachan asked.

 

"It's probably that girl. What was her name? Togan or something?" Dabi replied after a second

 

"How are you going to respond? " Shinsou asked him 

 

"I'm not, " Dabi replied 

 

" But you need to stay in their good graces," Deku said.

 

"Yeah, but I would have ignored her if I was still loyal to them, so that's what I'll do now, " Dabi replied.

 

It took almost two hours until they heard the sound of footsteps and a conversion. From how they were calling out to each other whenever they noticed something, Hitoshi guessed they were probably a forensics team of some sort gathering evidence.

 

He made sure that enough of the tentacles were lodged under the rocks to look realistic and then called out, "Hey! Can I get some help over here!"

 

The conversation cut off, and then the sounds of footsteps turned in his direction. 

 

"Who said that? Identify yourself!" An officer called.

 

Hitoshi twitched the tentacle sticking out of the bush to grab their attention and then said, "Over here,"

 

He pretended to cough wretchedly and then added, "I'm a student. I'm stuck under these rocks."

 

"What's your name?" An officer asked as he leaned down and pushed the bush out of the way so he could shine the light on their face.

 

Hitoshi coughed again and then said, "Shinsou Hitoshi, I'm sorry, but these rocks are really starting to hurt. Can you help me get out?"

 

The officer's eyes widened, and then all of them scrambled to help lift the boulders off of him so he could weakly pull himself out from under the bush.

 

He shakily stood up and made sure to lean his weight on a tree to help sell his apparent frailty. 

 

"What happened?" An officer asked. 

 

Hitoshi looked around and didn't have to fake the wince at the harsh sunlight. "That gas, I must have breathed some of it in. The last thing I remember is falling down that hill. I just woke up an hour or two ago. I guess the fire shifted some rocks around and trapped me." 

 

The officer nodded in sympathy and moved to jot some notes down on his pad. 

 

"What was that? Were we attacked by villains?" Hitoshi asked 

 

The officer exchanged an awkward look with one of his compatriots and then cleared his throat before saying, "Yes. The League of villains attacked your training camp along with both of the camps of the other years."

 

"Do you know why? Were they trying to kill us all again?" Shinsou asked.

 

The officer looked awkward again and then said, "As far as we can tell, they were here to abduct students."

 

Hitoshi twisted the cuttlefish's face to look as stricken as he could manage and then asked, "Did they get any?" 

 

The officer nodded sadly, "Well, now that we know they didn't get you, that brings the count down to nine students and two pros that were taken." 

 

Hitoshi did not have to fake his surprise this time, "What does he mean two heroes were taken? " he said internally at Dabi.

 

"I don't know. I didn't hear anything about that." Dabi responded.

 

"Who did they take?" he asked and then coughed again.

 

The officer looked down at his clipboard and then read off the names of the students for him. He mentioned both Tokoyami and Monona. Mirio was still on the list, so they must not have found him in Texas yet. They would have to discreetly tip the heroes off somehow if he wasn't found soon. 

 

"And sometime during the attack, both Vlad king and Ragdoll were taken. There was no sign of a struggle on either of their parts." The officer said.

 

"It had to have been Kurogiri and Sensei. Think about it, Kurogiri didn't show up until after the attack was done, and who else besides Sensei would be able to take out two full-fledged heroes without anybody even noticing?" Deku theorized

 

"But why? If they were after us, then why would they take Ragdoll and Vlad King?" Hitoshi asked.

 

The officers asked him a few more questions and then led him back to the camp. There were police cars and fire trucks scattered all over the place. Hitoshi heard a shout and then looked up to see Mandalay rushing over to him.

 

"Shinsou! Are you alright?" She asked breathlessly as soon as she got close enough.

 

As soon as he had assured her that he wasn't about to keel over, the officers filled her in about where they had found him. 

 

She looked back at him and then said, "Well, not to be grateful that you got poisoned and then had a bunch of rocks fall on you, but I am sure glad you weren't taken. The students said that the villains were looking for you. We thought for sure they had gotten you when we couldn't find you."

 

Almost every trick in their arsenal to avoid the paramedics, many conversations, two phone calls with Eraserhead and his parents later, and Hitoshi was in a police car being driven home.

Chapter 74

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When he got out of the car into his driveway, and his mom and dad immediately tackled him with a teary hug, he felt his own eyes begin to water. 

 

He knew it was largely against Dabi's will, but he was still grateful to the man for allowing it. He didn't know why but he was positive this would have never happened if they had succumbed to Mustard's quirk instead of Dabi's 

 

He spent a couple hours squeezed between his parents on the couch before he was allowed to escape with the excuse that he had ash all over himself and he needed to shower and rest. 

 

He had given the excuse that the poison was getting expelled from his system in his octopus form as his reason not to transform back into himself, with the caveat that it left him very tired and he needed lots of sleep.

 

 

……

 

 

Unfortunately, it turned out that Suran was the most skilled with makeup out of the six of them, so Dabi had been forced to watch helplessly as the incompetent ex villain smeared his slimefied face with various substances and yet again managed to make him barely resemble Shinsou.

 

Kachan had gotten fed up with their lack of progress and turned to youtube tutorials where they still were, four hours later, only slightly more sure of how to go about it all. 

 

Deku held the tube of foundation up to the photo of Shinsou they had pilfered from the hallway earlier and said,  "Um, guys? I think we grabbed the wrong shade."  

 

"Well, what the fuck do you want us to do about it, Deku? We can't just waste an excuse to leave the house on new makeup. We need to save those for League stuff."  Kachan growled.

 

Already Dabi had gotten more messages from Toga insisting he should come back. The fat wad of cash he found in Shinsou's sock drawer had made her threat of taking his share of the training camp money slightly less effective, but he agreed with Kachan that he needed to find a way to get back there soon. 

 

" Your mom looked like she was wearing makeup,"  Dabi said.

 

"Yeah, and? " Shinsou asked 

 

" She has the same skin tone as you. Why don't you just take some of hers? " Dabi replied.

 

" Ooh, that's a good idea,"  Deku said 

 

Deku put down the makeup bottle and then dumped the contaminated makeup slime down the sink yet again before unlocking the bathroom door and creeping out. 

 

He had been in this house for barely more than twenty-four hours, and he was already being infected with the sense of homeliness his own had never inspired. 

 

Deku noiselessly crept through Shinsou's parents' bedroom and slunk through the half-opened door to their bathroom. It didn't take him long quietly opening and closing cabinets to find her stash of makeup supplies. 

 

Deku greedily grabbed the foundation as well as anything else they had missed at the drugstore. He held a thin plastic tube thing with a purple tip into the pale moonlight in order to read the label. Apparently, it was for eyebrows. Deku shrugged and then added it to the pile of supplies clutched in the freehands. 

 

When Deku got back to the bathroom, he locked the door and turned off Ooze. He then leaned closer to the mirror and pushed Dabi's hair off his forehead to get a better look at his eyebrows. 

 

Deku squinted and moved his face back and forth to try and bring his reflection into focus but seemed to be struggling.

 

Kachan scoffed and then ripped control from him. " You haven't switched out the contacts, dumbass. I can't believe you were trying to do makeup half-blind. The hag always told me that's how old ladies end up looking like they drew on their faces with a sharpie."

 

Kachan pinched Dabi's eye far more aggressively than he was comfortable with to get both pairs of contacts out and then let the purple pair get sucked into a clear slimy tentacle that he grew out of the side of Dabi's face.

 

Kachan replaced the prescription lenses and blinked a few times to get them positioned right. He leaned back close to the mirror to inspect Dabi's eyebrows again. 

 

" Hey, that's weird. Some of your eyebrow hairs are white."  Deku said 

 

" Yeah, and look at his roots, " Shinsou added. 

 

Dabi realized with his hair being held back like this, the white roots of his hair were slightly visible. 

 

"You fucker! " Kachan cursed.  "You made us go through all the effort of finding the right purple wig when you had white hair! Do you know how fucking easily that shit is to dye? Do you?

 

"Well yeah, I kinda dye my hair all the time, " Dabi said in response, hoping they wouldn't question why he dyed his hair all the time.

 

Kachacn ground his teeth together and then started trying to color Dabi's eyebrows purple with the brow pencil stick thing. He was surprisingly gentle with it.

 

It wasn't very effective. The black dye that he colored them with made the color scarcely show up at all.

 

Kachan huffed and then let his hair melt into slime so he could put the wig on. He compared the appearance of his eyebrows to the picture and shoved the fake hair around to see if he could convincingly cover it. The black eyebrows stuck out garishly.

 

Kachan narrowed his eyes and glared at himself in the mirror. Looking head-on only accentuated how strange Dabi's teal eyes looked with the purple wig. 

 

" Hey, wait a second. That's why Endeavor's eyes looked so familiar! You guys have basically the exact same shade. You even glare the same."  Deku said with a chuckle.

 

Dabi felt his heart drop into his stomach.

 

Shinsou joined him and then said,  "Wow, that's a funny coincidence. They both even have crazy strong fire... quirks…. "

 

Kachan took a step back from the mirror and scrunched his face into a confused look. He moved Dabi's face around and held a hand over the scars, and then said,  "Look how fucking much this bitch looks like Half and Half."

 

Dabi's heart began to pound in his chest when he realized that Kachan was imitating the confused look Shoto always got on his face when somebody told him a joke that he didn't understand.

 

" Dabi. Is there something you want to tell us?"  Shinsou asked.

 

Dabi didn't respond.

 

" What the hell!"  Kachan yelled 

 

"But Todoroki said that his brother was quirkless. Was he lying? " Deku asked.

 

"Maybe he is just Endeavor's secret love child or something,"  Shinsou said 

 

" Wait a fucking second. Didn't Half and Half say he used to have an older brother with a fire quirk that was mismatched with his body that died a long time ago? " Kachan asked. 

 

How did it take these guys a single day to figure out something that he had been effortlessly hiding for years?

 

"Really, Dabi ?" Shinsou said 

 

" What did he say your name was Toenail? Toyota?"  Kachan asked 

 

"It's fucking Touya !" Dabi snarled 

 

Kachan crossed his arms and made a face at him in the mirror with his own face.  "Well, excuse me, cupcake."  He mouthed the words along as he said them.

 

They sat there in awkward silence for a few moments before Shinsou asked,  "Well?"  

 

"Well, what? I'm not telling you shit."  Dabi replied 

 

Kachan shrugged and then walked back to the pile of supplies and dug around in it. Dabi felt his eyes land on the shaving razor on the side of the sink that he doubted Shinsou would have had to use more than once a fortnight. Kachan picked it up and held it over his eyebrows as he waggled them up and down with a mad grin on his face.

 

" Wait! I'm gonna need those for League stuff."  Dabi said frantically.

 

Kachan's grin fell, and he tossed the razor over his shoulder into the bathtub behind them. Dabi felt a flash of annoyance come from Shinsou at the action. 

 

" Guess we will have to bleach them and just redo them when we switch. We can pick that shit up next time we're out."  Kachan said 

 

They fruitlessly messed around with the makeup for a few more hours before being forced to go to bed by the rising sun. 

 

 

…..

 

 

It was noon the next day when Dabi got the text from Shigaraki.

 

-meeting at 1:30. Be there or your dead 

 

Dabi was very confident that he meant the threat, so he felt justified in informing the others of their impending doom. 

 

"It's ok, we got this ," Deku said nervously.

 

Shinsou yawned dramatically from where he was sprawled out on the kitchen floor reading his phone as his dad made them all sandwiches.

 

"I think you should try and take a nap after lunch, kiddo. You need to rest up." His dad said.

 

Shisnou nodded and then put a pot of water on the stove to heat up. He set it brewing as he ate lunch. His mom had already taken the teabag out and put in the sugar by the time he had put his plate in the sink. 

 

Shinsou smiled at her and then said, "Thanks mom, I don't know if I will be up for dinner. I'll come down when I wake up and eat then."

 

"Alright, I'll put a plate away for you just in case."   She replied 

 

Shinsou dragged his feet going up the stairs to look more exhausted and then arranged some pillows under his covers to give the impression that he was just huddling up underneath them. He grabbed the backpack with all of Dabi's things in it and then walked over to his window.

 

He was just about to open it when Kachan yanked on control of his body and stilled them.

 

"Didn't Eraserhead tell you're mom, something about having heroes stationed around here to keep us safe or some shit? " Kachan asked suspiciously.

 

"Oh yeah, close one. That was a good call Kachan."  Deku said 

 

"Of course, it was,"  Kachan growled. 

 

Shinsou leaned closer to the window and peered out of it. It took him a minute or two, but two of the cars parked down the street had people sitting in them unusually comfortably. 

 

Dabi also had his eye on a lady walking her dog that had come past the house twice since he had been looking. Heroes really were complete shit at blending in.

 

" How are we gonna get out?"  Shinsou asked

 

Dabi heard the sound of a toilet flushing down the hall, and then the sound of a sink before the footsteps retreated back down the stairs.

 

"Oh hell no!" Kachan yelled.

 

......

 

 

Dabi was absolutely disgusted by the time Shinsou pulled himself out of the wall and landed in the stream of sewage with a splat. 

 

" Oh gods, that was gross. There has to be a better way to get out of your house than that!"  Dabi yelled. 

 

Shinsou shuddered and then continued walking down the sewer for a while, not even bothering to keep out of the stream. 

 

" It will be easier once we can map out the pipes in the house. I think the sink or shower drain might be more direct,"  Deku replied as Shinsou shed a thin layer of slime and started climbing up a ladder.

 

" Well, I ain't letting us another shower drain again! I'd take the fucking Leagues toilets over that nasty ass wad of hair Droopy got us stuck in."  Kachan said

 

Dabi was impressed at how easily Shinsou was able to escape from the manhole in broad daylight. He slipped out of it so quickly and smoothly that nobody even looked twice at the naked octopus creature that had just emerged from the sewer.

 

Shinsou made his way down a series of streets and sideroads in a path that was too smooth to not be well-practiced. It ended with him in a secluded alley where he gave Dabi his body back and released Ooze. 

 

Dabi shifted around uncomfortably as Shinsou's too-tight T-shirt that had been safely suspended within him tugged on a couple staples and then got to work changing back into his regular clothes.  

 

It turned out that the League's new base was much further from Shinsou's house than any of them had been expecting. He had to run to catch the necessary trains to get there in time for Shigaraki's deadline.

 

He felt as they shifted chunks of his skin to slime and marveled at how much oxygen seemed to be getting into him. The sense of lightheadedness faded, but the burning in his muscles and the stitch in his side did not. Well, they didn't until he felt a tremendous energy trickle into him, and then suddenly, his steps had a lightness to them that made each stride feel effortless.

 

They didn't have a trick or the side stitch, though. He would just have to suffer through that.

 

Once he arrived, he took a deep breath to try and calm his breathing and then calmly strode through the door of the League's base as though he hadn't just spent the last forty-five minutes frantically trying to catch trains.

 

Shigaraki sent him a withering glare as he walked into the main room and sat down on an empty spot on the couch thirty seconds till one. 

 

Shigaraki stood up from where he had been slouched against a wall and grabbed a chair from the kitchen. He held in an uncomfortable-looking grip that had his pinky and forefinger lifted so that he wouldn't make contact with it.

 

He swung the chair around and sat down on it backward so that he was straddling it, facing directly at Dabi and Toga. 

 

Dabi suddenly realized that it was no coincidence that they were sitting next to each other like this. 

 

" I was very impressed by your performances. You got all the targets and did not let any Noumu's be damaged beyond repair." Shigaraki said in a way that managed to direct his voice to everybody but the two of them.

 

His tone shifted. "All except for you. Two Noumu's were lost to the first years. Mustard was arrested. We needed Mustard, he may have been a brat, but he was vital to me. And most of all, you failed to collect the target that had the highest priority."  

 

Shigaraki continued to stare at them from behind his mummified hand. 

 

"We couldn't find him!" Toga protested. 

 

Shigaraki fixed his gaze on her until she shrank back down in her seat. 

 

"Mustard is the only one that came in contact with him. Plus, he managed to get beat by a couple of kids and let his Noumu get killed," Dabi said 

 

Shigaraki turned to him and stared for a few more moments. 

 

"Blaming others?" Shigaraki finally asked.

 

Dabi felt his lip twitch in anger but swallowed down his rebuke.

 

Shigaraki's mouth twisted into an amused smirk before he stood up again and haphazardly slid the chair back into the kitchen. It teetered as it clattered into the other furniture.  

 

"I'm not mad," Shigaraki said and then started pacing back and forth so that he could direct his attention at the other villains scattered around the room. 

 

"Oh no, far from it. It was my fault. Really. I should have known better than to assume you would be able to catch him. This was supposed to be part of my storyline. I sent you on a quest that was impossible for you to beat. Bosses require a personal touch after all." Shigaraki said 

 

Dabi glanced to the side and saw that Toga looked excited. That fear she had just been feeling has shifted into something else. When he looked around the room he saw that all of the villains were watching Shigaraki attentively. 

 

His little display of power and of singling them out was to hone in on the group's aggression. Now he was free to direct that passion anywhere he liked. Dabi took a deep breath and then let himself sink into the feeling. If he was to make Shigaraki not consider him anything more than another loyal little minion, he had to let himself appear to be hooked. 

 

He leaned forwards and let an eager expression cross his face. He then lazily raised up a couple fingers as though he was asking permission to speak in class. Before Shigaraki could acknowledge the gesture, he said, "So what do you want us to do about it then?" 

 

Shigaraki snarled and scratched his neck. "I was getting to that." 

 

He took a moment to pace around again and then said, "They've taken measures against Kurogiri for all the prisoners. I'd bet they've done the same at UA. Sensei is pretty sure they're going to be moving the students on campus full time, so we lose access to them as soon as that goes into place."

 

Dabi wasn't sure what somebody could possibly do to defend against Kurogiri, but he supposed if anybody had the budget for it, it would be UA.

 

Shigaraki frowned and then said, "I'm not sure where Shinsou is now, and I'm not willing to commit the resources on a gamble like that before they move in. "

 

His frown turned into a cruel smile. "So we are going to have to lure him out somehow. And I just happened to stumble across the perfect bait."

Notes:

With all the members of the collective I use their given names when it's from their perspective and the nicknames for all the others as a way to make it easier for you guys to tell who's perspective it's from.

With Dabi in the mix, I've run into a debate with my beta. He probably wouldn't see himself as Touya but it's kinda confusing to have him always referred to as Dabi both in and out of perspective. It wouldn't change the story narratively and would make it easier to read but it might be a titch out of character.

As this is primarily for reading convenience and aesthetics your opinion would be valuable.

Ps. The rabbit hole the youtube algorithm dragged me down to learn about makeup for this section of the story was horrific. If I never hear about proper sponging techniques or eyelash glue again it will be too soon.

Chapter 75

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Dabi had kept his eye on Shigaraki after the meeting to see if he could get a hint at where he was going but was unable to follow him much further than the bathroom without looking suspicious. 

 

He poked around as many hallways as he could to see if they led anywhere he hadn't been before. All he found was a cabinet filled to the brim with Liquor. 

 

Kurogiri glared at him until he closed it and then continued on with whatever villainy business he had been on before. 

 

At the leeches prompting he grabbed some food from the kitchen and then retreated to his room. It wasn't as cold as he had been expecting.  

 

Junior had her head tucked into her shell and was barely breathing. Dabi assumed she was just hibernating and not dead. Kurogiri had assured him that she would not freeze to death, so he didn't risk waking her up with a blast of fire.

 

He loitered around his room for half an hour or so to make sure none of the League were going to disturb him and then crawled out the window of his room. He took a deep breath and then turned on Muscular's quirk.

 

He had felt as Deku had dropped twice this with ease, so he barely hesitated before letting himself fall out of the window. His knees buckled, and he tumbled forward face-first into the rough brick wall. 

 

"Nicely done, dipshit, " Kachan commented.

 

Dabi stood up and dusted himself off. It was only now that he was paying attention did he notice that one of them had turned his skin to slime before he hit. He would have expected to be aching all over after flubbing his landing like that, but he hadn't even pulled a single staple.

 

It took even longer going back to Shinsou's house as Dabi had to stop by a drug store to pick up some hair bleach and anything else they had missed the first time through. He winced at how much cash he had to fork over to the bored-looking cashier. The stash in Shinsou's sock drawer was not going to last very long at this rate.

 

He had to switch back into the octopus form in an alley which made it somewhat challenging for him to change into Shinsou's clothes because he had yet to figure out how to effectively move around the tentacles. 

 

It was just as disgusting experiencing Shisnou crawling up his toilets as it had been going down. As soon as he had dumped the contaminated slime and expertly slunk down the hallway to his room, he shimmed out of his clothes and then into his pajamas. 

 

"Why did you make me go through the effort of changing in that alley if you weren't gonna even wear them for two minutes?"  Dabi asked, slightly annoyed. 

 

"Oh boo fucking hoo, We change in alleys all the time. Get used to it. " Kachan replied as Shinsou re-exited his room and headed downstairs.

 

Shinsou's mom smiled at them kindly as Shinsou tiredly shuffled into the kitchen. He quickly scarfed down the dinner before thanking her and going back upstairs to 'go to bed.' 

 

Dabi was concerned about how much food they were eating. This was the third large meal he had eaten today, in addition to a plethora of snacks. Were they trying to make him fat out of revenge or something?

 

He noticed when Shinsou's attention shifted in on the plastic bag of cosmetics and focused hit will onto Usurper. As soon as Shinsou reached for it, Dabi seized control of his hands and closed his fingers into a tight fist. 

 

His hand bumped into the bag, and Shinsou paused. 

 

" What are you doing, Dabi?"  Shinsou said.

 

Dabi was a little taken aback at how cold his voice was. Apparently, Shinsou was touchy about him taking control back randomly. He didn't know if that was just a Shinsou thing or if that was specific to him. Either way, he would be careful to mind himself as he did that in the future.

 

" We still need to contact Magmulen. We can mess around with this shit after."  Dabi said.

 

"We really need to figure this out soon, though. They're going to get suspicious if we stay in the octopus form for too long."  Deku said.

 

"I gotta bite the bullet. Plus, she might have some ideas to help us find your classmates. " Dabi responded.

 

Shinsou groaned and then changed back into his street clothes. As soon as he had escaped the house, he handed back Dabi his body. Dabi immediately had to suppress a yawn. Dinner was making his already exhausted body even more sleepy. 

 

"So much for getting any fucking shuteye,"  Kachan grumbled.  

 

"No rest for the wicked, " Dabi whispered into the night and then pulled his non-League phone from his coat. 

 

He typed out his message, and then before he could psych himself out of it, he hit send.

 

=Hey Mags. We need to talk. 

 

He kept walking down the street for a while and eventually began to hope that she wouldn't respond. He winced when he felt it buzz in his pocket. 

 

 -Where the fuck are you?

 

He sighed and then typed out the address of a relatively secluded park nearby.

 

He settled down on a bench tucked between some trees and resigned himself to waiting. It wouldn't take her long to find him. This is where they had met up often in the past. It had started out as a sort of joke because there wasn't really a worse place for either of them to use their quirks than surrounded by trees and dry leaves. 

 

He glanced up ten or so minutes later when he heats heavy steps stomping down the path. He quickly let his gaze fall back to the dried-up fountain in front of him. He had a medical mask covering his face, and his hood pulled up to block the meager flickering street lamp a few feet away from him, but he still felt uncomfortable with her gaze on him.

 

Her spiky feet came to a halt directly in front of him. He braced himself, but she just stood there. After a few more moments, he gazed up to look at her face. Her eyes were staring at him intently, but she continued to not say anything.

 

"Well?" He finally asked, not willing to bear the silence any longer 

 

"Well, what? Is there something you want me to say?" She responded 

 

He scowled and then asked, "Aren't you mad at me?" 

 

Her eyes narrowed behind her stone mask. "Oh, I'm pissed."

 

They went back to glaring at each other. Finally, she huffed and then sat down on the bench next to him. As usual, he had to scoot away to avoid the uncomfortable heat that always radiated off of her. 

 

"You joined the League," She stated blandly. 

 

Dabi looked over at her, slightly surprised at how neutral her voice was. "You don't sound as angry about this as I would have expected."

 

Her fingers clenched on her thigh, and some of the brittle stone that made up her shin guard crumbled away. "Don't get me wrong, I'm mad about that too, but at least I understand why you did it."

 

He had a guess as to what she was angry about, but he didn't want to hear her say it. He decided to bring up the main purpose of asking her here instead. "I'm not really with the League anymore. I-I've come to realize that they are just as bad as everybody else. Except they don't bother with pretending to be good, so they are even worse."

 

He saw her hands tense even further on her thigh. He had thought that she might have been relieved about him realizing the truth about the League. 

 

He continued on regardless of her brewing anger, "I'm not gonna leave, though. I'm in the perfect position to be a spy for you guys-" 

 

He stopped when she started carefully pulling off her gauntlet. The magma that had been flowing over her skin bubbled and melted away into it. He was confused as to why she was taking it off until he felt a sharp sting on his face. 

 

She hasn't slapped him nearly as hard as she could have and had carefully avoided his scars, but he still lifted his fingers to touch his face where no doubt it was turning red. He looked up and was surprised at how much anguish was swimming around in her eyes. 

 

"You stupid boy," She hissed. 

 

"Mags-" He tried to say, but she cut him off.

 

"No. You know, when I saw on the news that you had joined a bunch of villains and are wanted for abducting a bunch of kids, I was actually relieved. I thought you had died! You just vanished off the face of the earth and didn't even say a thing. Now you're telling me you gonna go turncoat on these lunatics? You don't even have a backup plan! If they catch you, you're dead! You aren't messing with the fucking heroes with this Dabi. If you mess up, there is no second chance." 

 

"I'm fine. I know what I'm doing." He said and then immediately regretted it.

 

"Do you now!? Because the way I'm hearing it, you're in so fucking far over your head that you went on one mission with these guys and got cold feet. You don't know one thing about undercover work, just coming out and telling me like this. What if you were followed?" She said, sounding extremely angry.

 

He sat there and glared at his boots, hoping she would be done soon. She stewed next to him on the bench for a minute or two. Finally, she huffed again and then said, "I'm worried about you, kid."

 

"I'm not a kid." He was fully an adult, he didn't know what it was about mothers that made them coddle everybody, but it sure was irksome.

 

She ignored him and said, "Well, do you at least have a lead on those kids? You're right about one thing. You are in a damn good place to get information."  

 

"I know where they're not. They aren't at the same facility that I'm at. The boss guy, Sensei, took them to wherever he's based out of. I'm guessing he's at the same place where they make all those Noumus," Dabi responded. 

 

Magmulen slid her gauntlet back on and leaned forward a bit, and asked, "What about Shigaraki? Where does he stay?" 

 

"I think he lives at the same facility as all the new villains he recruited. But I definitely know that he goes between the two a lot." Dabi said.

 

She hummed in consideration. "How feasible would it be for you to follow him?"

 

"Impossible. He always gets teleported in by Kurogiri." Dabi said and then crossed his arms.  

 

She tapped her foot on the ground as she thought. She seemed to be hesitating over something, "Back when you went missing, I got to thinking. I have an… acquaintance, from my girl's school. I'm not sure exactly what her quirk does, but I've seen her use it to find things before, and I'm just positive It could be useful."

 

Dabi could feel Deku lighting up in the excitement and preemptively asked his question for him, "What does it do?" 

 

She grumbled a bit and sounded irritated for some reason. "She can find her keys with it and stuff." She replied 

 

"Why does she sound so unsure about this?"  Shinsou asked 

 

Dabi narrowed his eyes. "What's the catch?"

 

Magmulen's eyes flickered to him, and then she rolled them. "She's a complete bitch. That's the catch. I'm not sure if we'll be able to get her to shut up long enough to get her to use it." 

 

Dabi could hear Deku mumbling about the quirk, " It can't be that it just lets her locate things. That's way too vague for a quirk. They usually have some condition or specific use. Hmm, we'll have to figure out the details before we should even start on a plan."

 

"Well, we can't do shit unless we know what it does. Can you ask her?" Dabi asked 

 

Magmulen shifted around again for a moment and then said, "Her son is in one of my daughter's classes. I'll get her to ask him tomorrow. That will probably be the quickest way to figure it out." 

 

"You're just gonna go up to her in your civilian clothes? How are you gonna get her to help?" Dabi asked 

 

"I'll figure it out somehow. Anyways, are you gonna bring Gestalt in on all this?" She asked

 

Dabi stiffened up. He had forgotten about that.  "What do I say?"  he hissed internally. 

 

" Make an excuse. We can't be both at the same time."  Shinsou replied.

 

He circled through a few ideas and then settled on the one that felt the easiest to pull off. He furrowed his brow and glared at the ground again before awkwardly saying, "Can you? I just don't really want to see him at the moment." 

 

Magmulend snorted quietly and then said, "What? Why not?" 

 

Dabi put his best contrite face on and then said, "He'd be really mad. I don't think he would get it, you know?" 

 

Magmulen shook her head. "I don't know, Dabi, he really is a goodie two shoes. I just don't see him holding a grudge like that if you are legitimately trying to help."

 

Dabi had to fight the smirk that was forming on his face at the blistering rage that was coming from Kachan.

 

"Yeah, well, I'm not gonna risk it. Either way, he'd be really weird about it." Dabi responded. 

 

"Alright, I'll let you talk to him on your own time. I haven't heard from him in a few days anyway," she said.

 

Dabi stood up and then said, "He probably just blew up his phone again or something like that."

 

She followed him to her feet and sighed. "Yeah. You gonna be able to help me once I get the info on that quirk?"

 

Dabi shook his head. "No, I can't afford to be seen with you. Plus, I don't really have any free time." 

 

She nodded at him in acknowledgment. He was just about to turn and leave when he felt her hand clamp down on his shoulder. He winced at the heat but quickly ignored it when he noticed how intensely she was staring at him.

 

"You stay safe, alright?" She said 

 

"Yeah, I will." He responded

 

Her grip tightened. "I mean it, Dabi, the second things start going south, get out of there. I can hide you in my basement or something if I have to."

 

He knew he would never take her up on it, but he nodded back to her nonetheless.

 

His chest felt like he had traded one burden for another as he walked out of the park. He waited for the sound of her harsh footsteps to fade before cutting down a road to the sketchy shopping district that should be open this time of night to buy another phone for them to use as Gestalt.  

Notes:

Spite > Jetlag

Chapter 76

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

More than half of the tube of makeup they had purchased was gone when Hitoshi heard his dad walking up the stairs to come to get him for breakfast. He scrambled to dump all evidence of their experimentation into the toilet and shift back into the cuttlefish form. He flushed the toilet and then turned on the sink to give the impression that he was washing his hands. 

 

He probably would have been more concerned with flushing a bunch of gunk down the drains if they weren't regularly crawling through them and involuntarily cleaning them out. 

 

His dad lowered his hand from where he had been about to knock on Hitoshi's bedroom door across the hall and smiled at him. 

 

"Good Morning! Did you sleep well?" His dad asked 

 

Hitoshi considered his meetings with both Shigarki and Magmulen and then the countless hours of fruitlessly trying to disguise Dabi as him and truthfully answered, "Not really."

 

His dad frowned and asked, "Is your insomnia acting up? You have been doing so well recently."

 

Hitoshi nodded, "I just can't stop thinking about Monoma and the others. From what I heard the police officers saying, nobody has any idea where they are."

 

His dad's expression darkened. He sounded resigned when he said, "I'm sure they will be alright. They've got some of the best minds in the country working on their case."

 

Hitoshi followed him down the stairs and snagged a short stack of plates with a tentacle to bring to the table before sitting down.

 

"This is so awkward,"  Dabi said a few minutes later when his parents kept shooting strange glances at each other. 

 

"What is? Them being weird or us having to pretend to be their son so they don't find out he's dead?"  Kachan asked. 

 

"Both,"  Dabi replied after a moment to think about it.

 

Hitoshi placed his chopsticks down with a clack and glared t his parents when his dad started blatantly gesturing his eyebrows around at his mom.

 

"What?" he demanded 

 

His mom cleared her throat and said, "Well, we know you can't leave the house right now, and your phone got busted at the camp, so your father has decided to go get you a new one on his way home from work. We've just seen how down you've been and we don't want you to be stuck here with nothing to do, is all." 

 

"O-Oh yeah, that would be great. I have Uraraka's number memorized, and she should be able to get me the rest of them. Thanks." He replied and smiled even though the expression didn't translate very well through the face tentacles. 

 

He doubted not having enough to do would be a problem for them anytime soon. They still had to perfect eh disguise and meet with Magmulen as Gestalt to learn about Dabi being a spy. Not to mention showing their face at the League's base and to try and take a couple jobs for Shigaraki. 

 

"Man, I can't believe we're really going to have four separate phones,"  Deku said with a weary chuckle. 

 

"I can't fucking believe we've got to keep up four different personas at the same fucking time! How the fuck are we gonna survive once schools startup?"  Kachan added

 

" We'll manage,"  Hitoshi said. They had to. 

 

 

…..

 

 

Muscular had egged on Suran to make a bet with them that if he could help a significant amount without the makeup endeavor, Suran and, by nature of pecking order, Muscular would get to pick a movie to watch on one of the phones the next time Dabi's body had to sleep. 

 

They had agreed because they were desperate enough to try anything short of actually giving Muscular control of the body. He was yelling at Suran and giving him rapid-fire suggestions. 

 

"It's just not working!"  Suran cried 

 

"That is because you're not trying hard enough!"  Muscular yelled back 

 

" I'm trying as hard as I can! " Suran yelled and shifted the slime around to try and hide the section of makeup he had accidentally just wiped clean with his panicked jabs with the makeup sponge. 

 

Hitoshi felt Muscular conciseness roiling in anger as Suran used up more of the brief period of time they had given him. He was startled when Muscular's consciousness lashed out like a viper and ripped control of the body from Suran in an instant. 

 

" Oh no, you fucking don't! " Kachan yelled and slammed his will into Muscular's to rip him out of the metaphorical driver's seat. 

 

Suran started blubbering when the slime lost cohesion during the scuffle and all his shoddy work was dissolved away. 

 

He didn't even seem to care about Muscular's brawl with Kachan and just frantically went back to trying to fix the face. Hitoshi panicked when he saw how much of their dwindling supply of foundation Suran was wasting and tried to squeeze into control of the body and stop him before there was none left. 

 

Suran felt his presence and started panicking even more. Suran abandoned his grip on the slime to fight Hitoshi off, and more of the makeup was mixed into the clear patch they had been practicing on. 

 

"You wasted it all!"  Dabi yelled. 

 

Hitoshi didn't know why Dabi was mad when technically it was still Deku and Kachan's money that he was spending as Shigaraki still hadn't paid him. 

 

Hitoshi felt Usurpur shudder as Deku clamped down on the entire quirk and shoved all of them out. The force was relatively weak. Hitoshi knew he could fight it, but he recognized the message. They were getting distracted, and scuffling like this would only waste more of their precious time. 

 

Deku resolidified the body and mixed around the clear slime to homogenize the mess Suran had made. 

 

" Why don't you just dump it? " Hitoshi asked him 

 

"I don't want to waste that much slime. We can just practice some of the other techniques on this stuff until we can sneak out again and get some more. " Deku responded.

 

Hitoshi regarded the face as Deku mixed the section more thoroughly. It actually didn't even look that bad. Deku finished and went to grab something else from the bag, but Hitoshi stopped him.

 

He took control of the body and squeezed the very last drops of the tube onto the sponge thing the lady at the store had told them was for blending stuff in and tried his best to mimic the small little taps that all the youtube videos declared to be the best way to go about it. 

 

He made sure to keep Kachan's quirk dialed to the max in the slime to keep it as firm as possible and only applied the makeup to the areas Suran had sullied. When he finally finished, the result was… passable. It still looked a little off, but he hadn't had to literally slather the slime with it because there was so much makeup already mixed into it that it was basically skin tone. The thin layer he had put on now just altered the texture slightly to make it more closely resemble human skin. 

 

"Not bad, slimy, not bad,"  Kachan remarked after a couple moments of Hitoshi admiring the result. 

 

 

……. 

 

 

Hitsohi's face stared back at him from the mirror. It should have been perfect. The purple contacts were in place, the wig had been trimmed to resemble his old haircut, and yet something was wrong. 

 

They had gone ahead and bleached Dabi's eyebrows so that they could recolor them to match the wig. It wasn't that. 

 

Hitoshi turned his face to try and catch the light at a new angle but just couldn't pick out any one thing that was off. 

 

He lifted a finger to poke his cheek and saw the makeup-laden slime squish almost exactly like regular skin would. He knew what he was supposed to look like. He had seen his face in the mirror almost every day of his life, and yet he couldn't pick out what was out of place.

 

"It's fucking creepy,"  Kachan said. 

 

"Yes, but why is it creepy?"  Hitoshi asked him.

 

"It's the uncanny valley effect, I think, " Deku said in contemplation.

 

"The what?"  Hitoshi asked. 

 

"Filmmakers sometimes have this problem. It's when something looks too close to a human but not quite. For some reason, people just find it creepy."  Deku explained 

 

"Well, that's nice and all, but how do we get rid of it? " Dabi asked 

 

Deku sighed and then said, " I don't think that we can. The texture of the slime must be just right to make it look slightly unrealistic. "   

 

Hitoshi turned off Ooze and let his features shift back into Dabi's so that he could twist it into various expressions to try and figure out what normal skin did and try to better mimic it. 

 

"It's too bad you didn't have any scars, then nobody would look twice at your creepy face. They would just gawk at them instead. " Dabi said.

 

Hitoshi made an ugly face in the mirror and then winced as it tugged on a staple. But he had to agree with him. It was very hard to pay attention to any of the details of his face with how his gaze was drawn to the horrific-looking burns carving across large swaths of his body.

 

"Now, there's an idea ," Kachan said 

 

Hitoshi waited a few seconds for Kachan to elaborate, "Are you gonna tell us what your idea is ?" He asked 

 

"Give me a goddamn second Droopy, I'm thinking! " Kachan spat and then changed his tone to say,  "What if we changed something? Like a haircut or something to get their attention on that instead of your dead-looking face?

 

"I don't know if a haircut would be enough,"  Deku said. 

 

Hitoshi shifted back into the slime form and tweaked the face back into shape. He lifted up his hands to hold the hair of the wig down to try and make it look like he had cut it. He tried various combinations to see how attention-grabbing they were. 

 

"You know... We've already bought a fortune in makeup, might as well go the full nine yards."  Dabi said 

 

"You mean make it look like we are wearing makeup on purpose ?" Kachan asked incredulously.

 

"It would stand out since it would be really out of character for Shinsou. And it's going to look like we have makeup on regardless of what we do,"  Deku agreed. 

 

"Monoma will never let me live it down. " Hitoshi bemoaned when he realized the idea actually seemed like a good one.

 

"You ain't even living in the first place bitch. " Kachan said 

 

Just mentioning his friend made his heart clench as he considered what horrible things Shigaraki must be doing to them. Who was he to balk at stupid fashion when every second wasted messing with it was time they could be spending trying to find where Sensei was keeping their classmates.

 

He gulped and then reached for the crappy eyeliner they had bought on the first run through the drug store back before they had any clue what they were doing. 

 

 

….

 

 

Izuku sighed as Kachan and Dabi started yelling at each other again. Back when Kachan still had a body his sense of style might have been comparable to Dabi's at first. At a glance, their sense of aesthetics also seemed relatively similar. 

 

However, once they had gotten the eyeliner to be more than just a misshapen blob smeared around their eyes, it had gone downhill. 

 

"You fucking idiot! You're gonna make us look like a goddamn raccoon!"  Kachan yelled 

 

"You don't know the first thing about this! You can't just draw explosion lines around my eyes and think I'm gonna let you go out like that! " Dabi yelled back 

 

Dabi and Kachan had just a similar enough punkish vibe that they had enough stake in it to hold adamant opinions on the matter.

 

Kachan grew a tentacle and slapped Dabi's hand out of the way so that he could wipe the thick line Dabi had carefully been tracing around the eye with a rag that at this point was starting to put smudges back onto Dabi's face rather than take them off. 

 

"I don't know the first thing, hah?! My old lady runs a fucking salon! I've heard her bitch about all the hags that go there enough to know that you're shit! And explosions look cool no matter where you put them."  Kachan yelled

 

"They look terrible, you little shit. How old are you, twelve?"  Dabi said back 

 

"I could be fucking five and still be better at this than you, moron!"  Kachan spat.

 

"It doesn't matter!"  Izuku yelled.  

 

"What? " Dabi said back, sounding slightly surprised 

 

"It doesn't matter if it looks bad or if Kachan draws explosions. All it needs to do is draw people's attention away from any discrepancies."  Izuku said.

 

"Well, I kinda agree. But also if it is just bluntly bad people will notice. Eraserhead sure as hell would. If we try to fit with a style or something like Tokoyami or Jiro, we can just get away with being an angsty teenager and still get the same result."  Shinsou said back.

 

"Hah! You here that, Kachan? " Dabi said 

 

"As if. I've seen Jiro draw shit on her face with makeup. " Kachan retorted

 

Dabi and Kachan went back to arguing and slapping each other out of the way to try and fix whatever perceived mistake they thought the other had made. Izuku sighed once again and grew a hand out of slime to mess with the purple wig to compare different cuts for the last time to see the best way to cut it to disguise the fact that it wasn't actually Shinsou's hair. 

 

"Don't take it too close to the scalp. It would let the mesh show through."  Shinsou cautioned him 

 

Izuku nodded and held up the reference photo that they all somewhat agreed on to try and sear it into his memory better.

 

"Alright, guys, I need the head still for this, so cool it for a second, " Izuku said. 

 

Once Kachan and Dabi had relinquished control over the body to him, he extended both eyes on stalks out the back of Dabi's neck so that he could have a third-person perspective to better mimic the picture. 

 

They had stolen the scissors from the family's sewing repair kit as those had been the sharpest in the house. Izuku lifted a lock of fake hair and carefully brought the scissors to it. It fell to the ground with a snip. Izuku glanced at the photo again and then resumed chopping off the hair in as close an approximation as he could. 

 

It took about twenty minutes to get it looking right. Izuku used some slime to mop up all the cut hairs from both the ground and whatever had accumulated down their back.

 

Kachan grew a bunch of tiny strands of slime and used them to push around the newly cut hair into various styles to see which ones worked the best with the close crop on one of the sides. He had to use some slime to get to it to stay in the frontward swoosh that passed over their forehead and stuck out a bit on the non-cropped side. 

 

They would have to use some heat from Dabi's quirk to set it like that, as the wig possessed very little of the gravity-defying properties of Shinsou's original hair.

 

Dabi took advantage of Kachan's attention, shifting to the hair to fix up the makeup around the eyes to look a little more tasteful than Kachan's ideas. 

 

Dabi froze with the darkest lipstick they had been able to find in Shinsou's mom's stash halfway done being applied when a knock came from the door. 

 

"Are you okay in their kiddo? You've been in there since breakfast." Shinsou's mom called.

 

Shinsou scrambled to shove everyone out of the way and then reformed his voice tract to call back, "Yeah! I'm fine." 

 

"Well, Your dad's home for lunch, and he just ordered some takeout. Why don't you come down and eat with us?" She asked 

 

" Before she leaves, you should get her opinion on the new look,"  Izuku whispered. 

 

Shinsou slid the contacts up through the slime of their face and squeezed them over Dabi's blue irises. Then he sloppily finished the half-done lipstick. The lipstick went a long way to disguising the fake lips which had been the hardest part to move convincingly. 

 

When he glanced in the mirror, he still had a bit of that uncanny inhumanness to him, but the garish makeup and different hairstyle were so out there for Shinsou's usual bland style that it was hardly noticeable.

 

"W-wait, mom!" Shinsou called when he heard her footsteps padding away from the door. 

 

Shinsou creaked the door open and then slunk part of the way out. He was looking at the floor, but Izuku could see his mom's expression from the corner of his vision. She had one eyebrow raised as she critically looked him up and down. 

 

Shinsou looked up when she cleared her throat. Her gaze was fixed on their face. Izuku panicked slightly and hoped they hadn't messed anything up.

 

"You know, I was wondering where all my stuff had disappeared to." She said 

 

Shinsou chuckled and scratched the back of his neck "Yeah, sorry about that. I was just getting so bored being cooped up in here. I guess I just got a little carried away."

 

She smiled at him and said, "You went a little heavy-handed with the foundation there. Maybe I could show you some tricks after lunch." 

 

Shinsou nodded and followed her downstairs. Shinsou's dad was a little more dramatic with his reaction and insisted on critiquing the quality of Shinsou's improvised haircut for a minute or two before relenting and settling down to eat. All and all, Izuku was thrilled that neither of them had noticed anything out of place that they weren't meant to.

Notes:

Yes, Shinsou's new haircut is Vi's from Arcane. Fight me.

And I am ever so pleased to finally be able to execute operation Edglord Shinsou it has been in the scheming bucket for quite some time.

Muhhaha.

Chapter Text

That evening they snuck out of the house again to show his face around the Leauge. When They got there, there were much fewer people mulling around than usual. Dabi walked over to the fridge and grabbed a can of pop before plopping himself down on the sofa to enjoy it. 

 

He wanted to just be seen lazing around the place since he wasn't here all that often to sell that he was comfortable here naturally. 

 

Dabi perked up when Kurogiri strode into the room. His yellow eyes immediately narrowed at Dabi, and he walked over to him. 

 

"I have been meaning to speak with you, but you have not been around," Kurogiri said 

 

Dabi shrugged and then asked, "About what?"

 

Kurogiri sighed and then reached his hand into a portal. It returned with an envelope clutched in it. He handed it to Dabi and then said, "About your payment for the UA job. You didn't receive the full amount due to failing to retrieve one of the targets. Despite that, Shigarki decided your performance was adequate and has included a bonus."

 

Dabi peeled open the envelope and whistled as they saw the denomination on the stack of bills within. 

 

" Daaaamnm, Mrs. Mori never paid us like this, Deku. " Kachan said appreciatively 

 

" Crime pays ." Muscular grumbled 

 

" Fancy crime, robbing convenience stores is actually pretty shit ," Suran added. 

 

Dabi looked up as Kurogiri reached into another portal. He had a stack of papers clutched in his hand when he pulled it back out. He tossed them down on the coffee table in front of Dabi. 

 

"What’s all this?" Dabi asked and then leaned forward to leaf through the pages 

 

"You're next assignment or rather assignments. Shigaraki wants these done by the end of the week." Kurogiri said 

 

Dabi winced internally as he registered how much work this was gonna be.

 

 " How the hell are we gonna get this all done?" He asked the leeches

 

Externally he just lazily saluted Kurogiri with a couple fingers and shoved the paper into his back pocket without even bothering to keep them organized. 

 

Kurogiri narrowed his eyes at him and then stalked off. Dabi flushed his legs with the muscle quirk and bounded up the stairs to his room. He heard a great big yawn come from Junior, so he whipped around to see that she was waking up. He could feel the temperature of his room plummeting as she roused herself from hibernation. 

 

"We’ll have to make a schedule. We're meeting with Magmulen in a couple hours, so why don't we do one of these on the way? " Deku said. 

 

Dabi nodded as he walked over to Junior. He rested a hand between her eyes and let his quirk bubble up to pour of it and flow along her metallic scales. 

 

While he was doing that, he pulled the wad of papers out of his pocket with his free hand and started looking them over. Which one would be quick to do and relatively on the way?

 

" Ooh, that one looks good. We just have to grab a suitcase to somebody, " Shinsou said 

 

"Yes, but look, It's on the complete other side of the city. By the time we got there, we would already be out of time." Deku responded

 

"Kidnapping that shitty gang member looks pretty doable, " Kachan said as Dabi looked over the man's profile. 

 

Dabi went to agree with him but got distracted by a crackling noise coming from his quirk.

 

Junior started growling at him, so he pulled his hand back to see what was wrong. The others were still bickering about the job, so he just shook out his palm and turned this quirk back on. The little blue flame flickered cheering in his palm, so he returned it to Junior's forehead. 

 

In the time he had been distracted by his quirk, it seemed like the others had come to a consensus on the job. Dabi neatly folded the other papers and put them in the breast pocket of his coat before sliding the current one into his back pocket for easy access. Then he went over to his closet and grabbed the single sweatshirt that he owned but never wore and slung it over his shoulder. 

 

"Go to sleep," Dabi told Junior before giving her a final goodbye pat and walking back out his door. 

 



It hadn't taken him too long to find what he was looking for. The paper that he was told was obviously a Giran dossier had told him everything he needed to know to find this guy. 

 

The little handwritten note on the bottom that was most likely Shigarki's due to the foul attitude and terrible handwriting told him that he should make a bit of a show of it and not to bother with being discreet. 

 

Dabi returned the paper to his pocket for the last time and then knocked on the worn-down door that was doing a poor job of blocking the terrible music coming from further into the building. 

 

It only took half a minute or two for it to creak open. He heard a slurred voice say, "Gee, Sammy was wondering when you were gonna show up." 

 

The man stopped talking as soon as he opened it enough to actually see who he was talking to. His flushed face paled, and he scrambled back from the door. 

 

"You didn't have an invitation for me? I'm hurt." Dabi said and then kicked the door the rest of the way open before the man could close it. 

 

"Wh-wh-why are you here W-we ain't done nothing to Shigaraki!" The man said as he stumbled back down the hall to get away from Dabi. 

 

Dabi strode into the run-down main room and took note of the open windows. Including the man that had answered the door there were five people of various states of sobriety scattered around the room.

 

Dabi turned to the man he was looking for, who also happened to be the most sober-looking. 

 

The man gulped and then asked, "What’s this about? We're not involved with you a lot. We don't owe you nothin'." 

 

Dabi grinned at him and then said, "Yeah, that may be true. But it’s not for your older brother, now is it?"

 

The man's eyes widened and started to show actual fear rather than just indignation. 

 

"He hasn't been paying his dues. Don't worry if he really cares about you, you'll be just fine." Dabi said 

 

He saw one of the thugs stand up and rush for the door, so he sent a thin stream of fire at the floor before him. The man stopped, but Dabi was more concerned with the firecracker-like pops that he could hear coming from his flames again. 

 

He shoved it out of his mind for the moment and stalked up the man. He let more flames pour out of his hands and drop to the floor. He was paying more attention to his quirk than usual, and he didn't hear anything wrong with it this time. 

 

"Duck! " Deku shouted 

 

Dabi took a second to process and then hastily ducked out of the way of a baseball bat that had been swung at his head. 

 

He grabbed it and then let his quirk eat through it until the man dropped it and scrambled back. 

 

Another of the goons charged him and then slapped his palms together. An extremely loud noise echoed from them like a gong. The rest of the little gang winced and clapped hands over their ears. Curiously enough, Dabi wasn't really that bothered by it. He took advantage of the man's confusion over his lack of reaction and kicked him in the face. 

 

He saw the the guy rushing for the back door and hurled a fireball at it. It exploded much more violently than he was expecting and threw globs of flame all over the walls. He could see the others in the room beginning to cough from smoke inhalation. He had to make this quick before the whole building caught on fire. 

 

He jogged over to the man and stepped to the side of his sloppy punch before slamming his elbow into the man's face. He brought his knee into the man's gut and then hit him in the head a few more times to daze him. 

 

He then pulled the hoodie he had tied around his waist earlier off and used the sleeves to secure it around the guy's face so he couldn't see. 

 

The rest of the gang had already fled down the hallway by the time Dabi had slung the guy over his shoulder and turned around. He quickly followed their example and scrambled out of the room before a beam could fall on him or something.  

 

As soon as he was out he dodged into an alley to catch a breath of fresh air. Then he turned the skin of his torso to slime and sighed when the pain dissolved away into nothing. 

 

" Can one of you guys do Muscualr's quirk for me? I don't want to have to pay attention to that and keep out of sight at the same time." Dabi said as he headed in the direction of the League's base.

 

It took him about twenty minutes to get back. He only had to wack the guy over the head a couple times to keep him still. 

 

He walked down the hall to the living room area and saw Toga eating from a bag of chips. He narrowed his eyes at her when he saw a piece of tape on the bag labeling them as Magne's. 

 

She hastily shoved them behind her back and then smiled at him innocently. 

 

"I'll pretend I didn't see that if you got get Kurogiri," Dabi said 

 

She glanced between him, the bag of chips, and the squirming human slung across his shoulder and then nodded before scrambling down the hall. 

 

About thirty seconds later Kurogiri stepped through a portal a few in front of him. His eyes widened when he saw what Dabi had wanted from him. 

 

Dabi slung the man forward and then dropped him at Kurogiri's feet. He placed a boot on his shoulders to keep him still. He  fished out the job paper and tossed it next to him. 

 

"That was.. quick," Kurogiri said. 

 

Dabi shrugged and then shoved his hands in his pockets. He went to leave before he remembered something. "Oh, by the way, I want that sweatshirt back." 

 

He may not ever wear it but Magmulen had gotten it for him so he would at least keep it for sentimentalities sake. 

 

He took his foot off the man and then walked back out of the room. He waved at Kurogiri before slipping out the door. 

 

He felt one of them grab control of his hand and grab one of his phones. It turned out to be Shinsou's new one. It didn't really matter which it was though because the reason for checking was for the time. 

 

Shinsou cursed and then said, "We're running behind! Give control to Kachan. He's the fastest.

 

Dabi felt Kachan's presence pressing on his mind. He shoved back for a second and then let the rest of his body be ripped from him. 



…..



Katsuki let Dabi's body melt the second he was out of anybody's view. He pulled all the clothes into their core, including Dabi's boots for lack of anywhere else to keep them. Then he let the black Gestalt slime bubble over them and stretched out the body for the first time in a while. 

 

It felt good to be jumping between rooftops and sprinting through alleys with long inhuman legs. 

 

"Are you guy's gonna teach me how to do any of this?" Dabi asked 

 

"Not right now, We don't really have time," Deku responded. 

 

"Just pay attention to what Kachan does. That's how I learned most of it. " Shisnou added. 

 

Katsuki turned a corner and came into view of the building they were meeting Magmulen on. He darted over to it and climbed up the side of the fire escape rather than taking the stairs. Partially to mess with Dabi, but mostly because it was faster. 

 

Magmulen was already there and tapping her foot impatiently as she waited for them. Katsuki usually would have taken the opportunity to jump out at her but she was likely already pretty pissed from them being late. He scuffed their foot into the ground to alert her that they had arrived.

 

She turned, and they said, "You're late." 

 

Katsuki stilled and let Shinsou switch with him. 

 

Shinsou turned the motion in a natural-looking shrug and then said, "We ran into some trouble on the way."

 

She uncrossed her arms and then dug into the compartment on one of the large plates over her shoulder. She pulled out a piece of paper and held it out. Shisou plucked it from her fingers. 

 

Before Shinsou could ask what it was, Magmulen said, "It's the quirk we're gonna use to find those kids that got nabbed by the league." 

 

Shinsou pretended to look surprised and then unfolded the paper and let Deku skim over it. It was a quirk that let the user find missing things and return them to their place. It didn't have a range but it also didn't show the user how to get to the item in its place; it rather just gave a vague intuition of how to get there. 

 

"Who does this quirk belong to? Are they a potential recruit?" Shinsou asked 

 

"No, this is somebody I know in my personal life. I'm trying to keep her as out of the loop as I can, but I'm sure I could get her to keep her mouth shut if I need to." Magmulen said. 

 

Magmulen shifted her arms around and then said, "That info on the quirk might not be the best since I got it third hand through my daughter at school. But she did say that it uses items to track."

 

" It would have to be the League’s Items, wouldn't it?" Shinsou asked 

 

Magmulen looked a little nervous all of a sudden "About that, well, this quirk isn't the only thing I needed to talk to you about today."

 

Katsuki knew exactly what she was about to say, so he almost found it comical the way Shinsou shifted around suspiciously in preparation for whatever she was going to tell them. 

 

"It's about Dabi. I found him. Actually, he found me, but either way, the bastard's alive." Magmulen said.

 

"We know. He has joined the League of Villains, has he not?" Shisnou asked. 

 

Katsuki could hear the smirk in her voice "He did, and now he's in the perfect place to spy on them for us." 

 

Shinsou took a step forward. "He is betraying them?"

 

Magmulen nodded. "As far as I can tell." 

 

"Why are you the one telling me?" Shinsou asked after a moment

 

Magmulen sighed and then said, "I think he's worried you're gonna be mad at him or something. I told him he could trust you." 

 

Shinsou chuckled and then said, "That's alright. In fact, it is probably for the best. If he is really going to attempt to spy on the League of Villains, he should keep contact with us to a minimum just in case.

 

Katsuki hadn't thought of that. It was a good idea on Shinsou's part to put even more reasons for Gestalt to keep away from Dabi. 

 

Magmulen nodded hesitantly and then said, "With Dabi working for the League he can get something for us to use the quirk on." 

 

"Wait, if the quirk works on returning things to their place, then it won't help us find where they are benignly kept since we only have access to stuff at the regular base," Deku said

 

Handjob would probably notice if we stole his shoes or something. " Katsuki said.

 

" Guys! I just had an idea, what if we don't try to find something of Shigaraki’s. Who do we have something from that is probably being kept in the same place as Monoma ?" 

 

Katsuki wracked his mind and then swore," Holy shit! We still have Stains sword form back when the fucker stabbed us." 

 

"It has Shigarki's blood on it too, so that might count as missing as well, " Deku said excitedly.

 

"Would blood work?" Shinsou asked Magmulen. 

 

"I don't know. Bring anything you can if we go meet with her." Magmulen replied. 

 

"When do you need it?" Shinsou asked 

 

"I'm meeting her for lunch tomorrow, actually," Magmulen said 

 

Katsui scramble dot thinks of what they needed to do for that to work. They had to get the sword and unfortunately they had recently moved that to the underwater cave as it was a bit too large to hide In Shinsou's room. 

 

“We can get it tonight and drop it off somewhere before heading to bed,” Deku said 

 

Shinsou hesitated, probably concerned with how short this would cut their sleep but twitched the slime in the slightest of nods and then said to Magmulen “We can get it tonight, where should we bring it?”

 

Magmulen seemed to think and then said “Well you're probably going to want to meet her right? You’re gonna figure out who I am regardless at this point. Just hide it in one of my bushes.” 

 

Katsuki was surprised that he would be willing to reveal her civilian identity as easily as that. She rattled off her address and Deku diligently wrote it down in a notes app. 

 

She must have noticed how antsy they were because she said “I gotta get going, send me a text when you drop off whatever shit you’ve got. Goodnight Gestalt.” 

 

While Shinsou was Saying goodbye to Magmulen Katsui was looking at the map Deku was messing with. He saw that Magdalen's house was very close to the out of the way place they were supposed to go to get a briefcase for the League from.

 

There was no way they could justify not hitting two birds with one stone with this one, which meant they were going to have to go back to the Leagues base again tonight as well. Somehow Katsuki doubted they were going to be having a very good night after all.

Chapter 78

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Katsuki was already running at the edge of the building before Magmulen's footsteps had reached the bottom of the fire escape. He felt a swoop of nerves from Dabi, and then they were falling. At the last second, he stiffened their legs further and then grinned at the satisfying feeling of a shockwave ripping through their body before it was quickly annihilated by his quirk. 

 

It didn't take him too long to make his way to Dagobah beach as it was one of few places he knew how to get to quickly from almost anywhere in the city.

 

Katsuki could tell that Dabi was just as filled with wonder gliding underneath a moonlight ocean as he had been the first time he and Deku had come out here. He was just doing his best to pretend to be nonchalant about the whole thing. 

 

Once he had opened up the crevice and slipped in, it took him a minute or two of fumbling around to find the light as it had been knocked down at some point. Being in a cave deep under the ocean at night was proving a challenge even for their night vision. He eventually found it resting near the bottom of the cave and had to flip it over to illuminate the roughly hewn walls of their pathetic little lair. 

 

Katsuki grabbed the large waterproof bag that had Stain's sword in it and then quickly scoured the rest of their stuff to see if any of it was useful. Nothing stood out to him, so he just snatched a baggy full of cash and turned the lights back off. 

 

Katsuki saw a large shape moving in the water near him, so he jolted at it to startle it. He chuckled when he saw a flash of a white belly as it was spooked and swam off. Probably a shark, little chickens.  

 

They were almost as fast underwater as they were cutting around buildings, so Deku just had Katsuki swim up the shoreline so they would be emerging closer to Magmulen's house. 

 

Katsuki shook off like a dog as he pulled them up the shoreline. He shambled up it as he reformed into a vaguely humanoid shape. He didn't bother with the details as Deku would probably change it anyway. 

 

As he had expected, Katsuki felt Deku doing something with the slime as soon as they got close to Magmulen's neighborhood. He looked down and saw that Deku had shifted the slime to alternate purple and black and then altered to texture to make them all shaggy looking. It was a good enough disguise to stroll past Magmulen's house. 

 

Katsuki stopped at the mailbox with the correct address on it. Her house looked just like any other on the street. No scorch marks on the driveway or spikes on the roof. It only took him a cursory glance to figure out what bushes she had been talking about. They were in a garden bed and had little shrubby flowers growing all around them. Katsuki crouched down and then slid the sword in until it was hidden by the leaves, bag and all.

 

Katsuki started and then hurried out of the yard when he heard a dog start barking. He was a little peeved when Dabi started laughing at him. 

 

"Shut up, asshole! Droopy told her we dropped it off. Tell the bitch not to lose it. That thing is awesome."  Katsuki said

 

Shinsou waited until they were at the end of the street to send the text to Magmulen.

 

=It is under your bushes. Be careful the blood on the blade is Shigaraki's so don't let it fall off.

 

Out of the corner of one of their eyes, Katsuki thought he saw a light flash on in Magmulen's house, but he couldn't be sure before he turned a corner and her house was obscured.

 

He really didn't want to spend their precious sleeping time running Shigaraki's evil little errands but needed to get this done, and they wouldn't have a reason to come to this part of the city for a while. He shifted back into Gestalt and hopped back up onto the rooftops.

 

It was a busy night with people milling all around under their feet. Laughter and singing were heavy on the night. Katsuki had no doubt that there were screams mixed with the revelry, but they had neither the time nor the ability to pick them out at the moment.

 

When he got to the little office building that was labeled with the same address as was on the paper, Katsuki was unsure if it was actually the right place or not. The paper did say that Dabi could stop at any time. 

 

As Ooze retreated from Dabi's body, it left a biting sting in its wake as scar tissue reformed and pulled at the staples. Katsuki shifted one arm around to fix where Dabi's sleeve had gotten bunched.

 

 

"All yours," Katsuki said before handing over control to Dabi. 

 

Dabi rolled around his shoulders and then sidled over to the building. He stumbled his first couple of steps, but they returned to his normal cocky stride after a few seconds of him getting reacquainted with his body.

 

Dabi reached for the door handle, but it was locked. Dabi rattled it around as he tried again before he pulled his hand off and knocked on the door a few times. He crossed his arms and waited impatiently for somebody to answer. 

 

It took a couple minutes, but eventually, they heard the sound of the door being unlocked. Dabi straightened up at the noise in time to be able to glower at the short mousy looking man that answered it. 

 

The man's eyes widened behind his glasses briefly before he nervously said, "C-come on in. Giran t-told us one of you guys would be there to pick it up sometime this week." 

 

Dabi didn't say anything and just followed him down the hall. The man walked over to a cabinet that looked exactly like every other cabinet in a communal corporate kitchenette that Dabi had ever seen. But when it was open, Dabi saw that it had an assortment of briefcases in it. 

 

The man grabbed an inconspicuous-looking one of medium size that had a keypad for a lock. Katsuki cursed because they couldn't pick electronic locks with the slime like they could with mechanical ones. 

 

The man gave Dabi a slip of paper and a pen and had him scribble a signature on it before leading him back out the door. Dabi glanced back as he walked down the street, and Katsuki was surprised to see the man waving at them cheerfully before he shut the door. 

 

Dabi held the lock-up to his face and then asked, "You think we could figure out what's in this?" 

 

" No. Unfortunately, those locks can usually tell if you're tampering with them,"  Deku replied. 

 

Dabi started heading back to the League's base at a brisk walk. They discussed their plans for the next couple of days on the way back.

 

About halfway there, one of the phones started buzzing. Katsuki immediately recognized the vibration pattern to be the one they used for the Gestalt phone. Dabi had to pull it out and look at it before he realized which phone he had grabbed. 

 

It was from Stuxnet. The text didn't have a number attached to it, just some of the squiggly-looking static that always accompanied Stuxnet's quirk.

 

-Need help!

 

-Planar got caught by a gang, and I can't fight all of them! 

 

An address was sent to them. Katsuki took back Dabi's body from him and immediately changed directions. 

 

Deku took advantage of Katsuki reshifting into Gestalt to pull the phone up their arm and flip one of the eyes around to look at it. 

 

=How many? Is she in immediate danger?

 

-Five. no, but they are roughing her up a bit, So please be fast

 

=we will be there in ten minutes, three if we fly

 

Katsuki really hoped they wouldn't need to fly there. His quirk really was the worst for subtlety. 

 

-I will let you know if that is necessary

 

Deku kept in communication with Stuxnet even as Katsuki sprinted through alleys and leaped up the side of buildings. 

 

Katsuki dropped into an alley and sprinted down it to get around the building Stuxnet had directed them to. Katsuki would have preferred to just burst through the wall, but he probably should meet up with Stuxnet first.

 

Katsuki rounded the corner and saw Stuxnet crouched under a grimy window and peering in through it. His head whipped around when he heard some gravel crunch under their footsteps, but he visibly sagged in relief when he saw who it was. 

 

Katsuki crouched down as well and peered through the window. He could hear loud voices coming from within. 

 

They had Planar tied to a chair with a rough rope crisscrossed over her torso. Her arms were tied behind her back, but her legs were free to kick at anyone who got too close. She was loudly cursing at them and was evidently the source of the shouting he had heard. 

 

There were a couple other people besides her tied to various posts around the room. They looked significantly more beaten up than her. 

 

"What happened?"  Katsuki asked

 

Stuxnet kept his gaze through the window as he responded, "See those people tied up in there? We saw them get taken by the other guys in there, so we followed them to see what was up. Planar decided to jump in and take them out once they started beating them, but she got caught."

 

Katsuki could see him nervously fidget his hands for a moment before he continued, "I don't know what happened, she was doing fine, and then one of them shot her with something, and her quirk stopped working. I-I didn't know what to do, so I called you." 

 

"Some kind of quirk suppressant?"  Shinsou asked 

 

" Nothing works that fast. Plus, quirk suppressant works on your nervous system, so she should be out of it, " Deku said nervously.

 

Katsuki thrust the suitcase at Stuxnet as he cataloged everything in the warehouse around Planar. As soon as he had taken it, Katski stood up, not bothering to keep out of the view of the window.

 

Stuxnet glanced down at it confusedly but pulled it closer to his chest anyway. Katsuki grinned down at him as he sent a pulse of slime to their back to grow a second set of arms just in case these guys were tougher than they looked.

 

 

"Kachan, watch out for whatever they shot her with. If it really is some kind of quirk suppressant and they shoot us with it..."  Deku trailed off. 

 

Katsuki got the message. Don't get hit with whatever quirk fuckery these guys had. He lifted the back pair of arms and prepared a larger than average propulsion explosion so that he could make it through the window and have enough momentum left over for a good entrance. 

 

The instant before he detonated it, he saw Planar's eyes flicker over to the window and widen. 

 

Then he ignited his quirk. He had only a moment to contemplate the unexpected pain of the explosion before the force of it crashed them straight through the bricks and sent them hurtling across the room way faster than he was expecting. They painfully face-planted into the far wall.

 

The slime had been torn off the muscles they had growing throughout their body for structure. He felt Deku repairing it as he ripped them from the cracking brickwork and turned around. 

 

"What the fuck was that!"  Katsui screamed as he rapidly glanced around to take in his opponents. 

 

Katsuki saw one of the goons hurl a brick at him and brought a hand up to block it with an explosion. This time he saw what happened even as their arm was jerked back from the blast. 

 

His quirk had exploded blue. The sound from the explosion was significantly louder than it had any right to be, and going from the dull orange glow of the chunks of brick being scattered around the room, it was now much, much hotter than it had ever been in the past. 

 

"Dabi's quirk must have mixed with it!"  Deku yelled 

 

" Well, unmix it! I can't use this shit near people that'll burn me to a crisp."  Katsuki screamed back and leaped at the closest goon. 

 

He slammed a knee into his face and then grabbed his jacket to swing him onto the ground. 

 

He saw one of the gang members making a break for the door, so he used a much smaller explosion than his intuition was telling him to rocket forward. He still went crashing into the man harder than he would have liked. 

 

"Gun!"  Deku screamed

 

Katsuki immediately flopped to the ground and heard a plink as some sort of dart hit the wall behind him. Katsuki had a hand raised up before the goon holding the gun could press the trigger again and incinerated the next bullet to fly at him in the scaldingly hot blue explosion. 

 

He sprinted forward, releasing explosions in front of them to ward off gunfire. At the last second, before he would have turned the man's face to charcoal, he turned them off and moved forward to tackle him to the ground.

 

Katsui grabbed his face and sent slime down his airways. He used the grip on his face to drag him behind the as he jumped at the last gang member and snagged him with some slime before he could even react. 

 

Katskuki shook the first goon a couple times to make sure he had fallen unconscious and then dropped him. He had to hold the second one up for a bit longer before he, too, succumbed to the lack of oxygen. 

 

Katsuki turned to Planar and saw her ginning at them. She had blood dripping down, getting caught in the cloth wrapped around her face haphazardly. 

 

"Hey boss, haven't seen you around for a bit." She said, sounding more cheerful than he would have expected for having lost access to her quirk not too long ago. 

 

"Is your quirk still not working?"  He asked 

 

She blinked at him and then nodded. "Yeah, cut right out. It's so weird. Usually, with the cuffs the police give, you can feel it in you messing with shit. But this is like nothing is wrong. It's just gone."

 

Katsuki walked behind Planar and untied the rope binding her to the chair. She stood up and shook the ropes loose before walking over to the unconscious body of the guy that had the gun. 

 

Katuski was a little perturbed to see the cherry red burns across his face and hands from the heat coming off the hybrid explosions.

 

Planar picked the gun off the floor and curiously started fiddling with it, carefully keeping it pointed away from herself. 

 

"Damn! What was that? I've never seen you use blue explosions before." Stuxnet asked from where he was picking his way through the hole in the wall. 

 

Katsuki was reminded of the training camp for some reason and blurted out the first thing that popped into his mind  "We have been training to increase the power of our quirk. The blue color is indicative of more energy being produced." 

 

"Have you fuckwits figured out the quirk yet? " Katsuki asked as he glanced over at the other people tied to the wall.

 

"No, Kachan. It's gonna take a bit, just don't use it for now. " Deku said 

 

Katsuki cursed and then strode over to Stuxnet to snag the briefcase from his hands. 

 

"Did I call you when you were at work or something?" Stuxnet asked and gestured at the briefcase 

 

Katsuki heard a scoff come from behind him.

 

"Yeah, right. I'll believe Gestalt is three kids in a trench coat before I'd believe he's a secretary or something." 

 

Katsui nodded at her and then said,  "It belongs to a villain. We are… Attempting to sabotage them with it."

 

" See if he can get past the lock without setting it off, " Shinsou suggested.

 

Katskui glanced down at the briefcase and then realized, with Stuxnet's quirk, he very well might be able to get through the electronic lock. 

 

"Planar, can you handle these guys in here? We would like to see if Stuxnet can open this."  Katsuki asked 

 

She furled her eyebrows at him but nodded nonetheless. Then she switched her grip on the gun and held it out to him, "Here, you want this for tracking down the maker or something?" 

 

Katsuki scrambled back from it and rapidly shook his head.  "No no no. Why don't you hold onto it for now?" 

 

She looked confused but took the gun back and pulled some zip ties from one of her pockets. 

 

Katsuki relaxed a little now that they weren't at risk of being anywhere near something that could erase quirks.

 

Stuxnet reached for the briefcase again, but Katsuki gestured at the hole in the wall.  "Not here. We don't know what's in it and would like to keep it confidential." 

 

Stuxnet nodded and then scrambled to keep up as Ktsuki stalked back out of the building. 

 

Once they were out of any lines of sight, Katsuki sent the briefcase down on the ground and sat back to keep watch. 

 

Stuxnet crouched down and then laid his hand over the lock. His form rippled with static, and then he was gone. 

 

Katskui heard a couple faint clicks come from the lock and then pop as the latch undid itself. A moment later, Stuxnet reappeared, standing next to the briefcase. 

 

"Whew, what sort of villain did you take that from? It had like four different alarm systems built into it." Stuxnet said. 

 

"The paranoid kind,"  Katsuki replied and then reached for the briefcase to lay it flat on the ground. He carefully grabbed the top lid and lifted it up. A row of slender vails was carefully nestled in a custom case. Katsuki easily recognized the toxic green color. 

 

"Holy shit, that's a lot of trigger!" Stuxnet exclaimed.

 

Katsuki cataloged as many of the sparse details of the case as he could and then clicked it shut again. He heard a beep as the lock primed itself again. 

 

" What the hell is Shigaraki doing with that? " Dabi asked

 

" No fucking clue, " Katsuki answered. 

 

"Kachan, we need to hurry. We still need to get back to the Leagues base to turn over the trigger before we can go home,  "Deku said. 

 

Katsuki cursed when he saw the time. He stood up and turned to Stuxnet,  "Keep the trigger between us. It would be bad if the villain found out we had it." 

 

Stuxnet's helmet tilted to the side faintly as he regarded them before he asked, "You're not going to tell me what villain that belongs to or even what sort of operation you're pulling?" 

 

Katsuki shook their head.  "We cannot."

 

Katsuki walks back into the building to check on Planar. She piled up the goons Katsuki had beaten and had coerced the group that had been tied up previously into a corner. 

 

"Ask her why she isn't untying them,"  Deku said 

 

Katsuki took in the additional zip ties that Planar had put them on and then pointed at them. " Why have you not released them?" 

 

Planar turned to look at him and then said, "Because they're the ones that were selling those damn bullets in the first place. Did Stuxnet not tell you?"

 

Stuxnet shrunk a little when she glared at him. She turned back to Katsuki and continued, "We were watching them because they looked like they were having some sort of drug deal or something. The ones that had me tied up were the buyers. But they turned around and attacked this lot as soon as they got that gun."

 

The seller group looked pretty delirious, but one of them was watching them warily as Planar spoke. Katsuki wondered who they were to have access to quirk erasing bullets. As far as he knew, that sort of thing was heavily regulated by the association. 

 

"Who are you working for!" Planar yelled at the most away-looking of the goons. 

 

The guy chuckled and then spat a wad of blood at her. She stepped to the side, but the man didn't seem to care very much. He grinned and then said, "Why would I tell you? I didn't talk to the other guys, and I know you don't have the guts to pull off anything worse than them."

 

Katsuki would really like to threaten them more, but that would eat up even more time. He could already feel a throbbing ache in the slime from the sleep exhaustion Dabi's body was facing. And it had been more than a day since he himself had rested, so his grip on Usurper was slipping a tad.

 

Deku stole an eye to check the time again and then pulled up the map to see how far they were from the League's base. Katsuki felt like cursing when he saw how much time this little rescue mission was going to cost them. He would be pleased to get home before sunrise at this rate. 

 

As Planar continued to yell threats at the man, Katsuki turned to Stuxnet and pulled him away a couple steps.  "We really need to leave. Can you handle it from here?" 

 

Stuxnet's fingers drummed against his side as he responded, "We could really use your help with these guys."

 

Katsuki felt his temper flare slightly and asked again, more brusquely than he would have liked,  "Can you handle it without us?"

 

Stuxnet's hand clenched slightly, but he sighed and then said, "I guess. I'll keep you updated on anything we find out."

 

Katsuki nodded at him and then walked for the hole in the wall before he could raise any more objections. He sent one last glare at the goons and then another at the briefcase before dashing off into the night.

Notes:

There is a seventy percent chance there won't be a chapter on Friday. I'm not dead or burnt out or anything like that and normal chapter pace will resume once I get some BS sorted out.

Insurance companies > Spite

The Omake I was writing had some spoilers in it so It is delayed for now.

Chapter 79

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Kana Masashi knew that she should get another phone to use as Magmulen. The reason she hadn't in the past was that the only person to be at all in a position to learn anything about her hobby would have been her husband, and he was already well aware of what she got up to.

But she had been reconsidering recently as her phone would let off the pair of vibrations signaling one of the other vigilantes had messaged her dozens of times each day. 

She sighed as it buzzed again with a message from Gestalt, reminding her of yet another thing she was already planning on bringing up in her upcoming visit. She shook her head at how erratic he had become recently and then powered off her phone so that it wouldn't distract her. 

She had been waiting in her parked car for a few minutes so that she could arrive as close to on time as she could. By now, though, she was just dallying to avoid the upcoming conversation. 

The ratty floral sheets she had swaddled the sword in were doing their job of making it look benign, but they did nothing to disguise its strange oblong form. She cursed at it as she got it stuck on a seatbelt maneuvering it up into the front of the car. She pulled it free with a final tug and then dropped her head back against her headrest so that she could stare despairingly up at the sky for just another moment. 

She smoothed a stray blond curl behind an ear and then pushed her door open with a heave of effort. She didn't bother locking her car behind herself as she made her way around the corner into a modern-looking neighborhood. 

She checked the address on her phone one last time before heading up the driveway. She couldn't help but think the neat little rows of flowers and the closely cropped lawn looked just as pretentious as she would have imagined Lua's yard to be. 

Even her stupid door was decorated with an obnoxiously cheerful color. Who was the twat trying to fool? Only a miserable old bitch would put this much effort into making everyone think she was so perfect.

Kana knocked on the door and scowled when she saw a cement disk with a family of handprints pressed into it lying next to the door. She could feel her blood boil in her veins, looking at the largest handprint on one side of the memento. 

She remembered holding that hand on walks and clutching that hand during scary movies. She could vividly recall that hand running through her hair when she didn't get into her preferred college and that hand fiddling with itself as its owner awkwardly declared that it wasn't her it was him and that maybe they would be better as friends before he ran off with the very man stealing hag who apparently found just a single welcome mat on the floor insufficient to make guests feel comfortable as they wiped their feet but needed an additional cheap aluminum sign with a cheesy message scrawled across it in a generic loopy font. 

When Kana saw that smug little git she was gonna- The door swung open to a wide beaming grin.

"Lua, how are you! It's been too long." Kana declared and plastered an equally fake grin on her own face. 

"Oh, Kana, it's been ages! What have you been up to?" Lua said before sweeping forward to bring Kana into a hug. Kana made sure the sword would press uncomfortably into her side before returning the hug. 

Lua stepped back and gestured that she should follow her into the house. 

Kana replied as she slipped off her shoes. "Oh, you know, busy with work. And raising my girls is practically a full-time job, as you're well aware."

Lua laughed and then said, "Don't I ever? Just this week, I feel like I've been most of the way around the city with sports practice and playdates alone!" 

Kana tittered as she followed her into the sitting room. She dropped her purse onto the couch and then sat with the sword balanced across her lap. She saw Lua eyeing it surreptitiously as she poured them both a cup of tea. 

Lua took a seat on the armchair kitty-corner to Kana around the coffee table, and then polity asked, "Not that I wasn't thrilled to hear from you after so long but what brought this on all the sudden?"

Kana chuckled, "Isn't it enough to want to catch up with an old friend?" 

Kana watched as something flashed across Lua's eyes one moment and then as it was smoothed away the next. Lua knew just as well as her that they had never been friends. 

Lua smiled amiably and then said, "Well, I suppose... But all of a sudden, like this? Are you sure nothing prompted it?" 

Kana took a sip of tea and then tugged on a lock of hair as though she was embarrassed. "I don't want to come across as somebody that just reappears whenever she needs something..."

Lua raised an eyebrow. "But?"

Kana sighed. "But there is something that I could really use your help with." 

Kana could see how pinched Lua's expression was as she nodded consolingly and then said, "Oh, that's fine! What can I help you with?" 

Kana needed something to make sure Lua wouldn't try to wriggle her way out of this once she learned what Kana needed help with. She brought her hands in front of herself and waved them around as though to ward off Lua's hasty presumption. 

"I know your a busy woman and all, so I got you a little something to say thank you, of course," Kana said

Lua's eye darted to the sword briefly before she to pretended to be embarrassed. "It's really no big deal. I'm happy to help. You didn't need to get me anything." 

Kana let her eyes go sad as she asked, "Really? Because I know you were big on music in the school, and I really have no interest in them." 

She punctuated her statement by pulling a pair of tickets to a popular band out of her coat pocket and flashing them at Lua. "It's just that I got them at work raffle, and it would be such a shame for them to go to waste."

Lua's eyes drilled into the tickets as Kana placed them on the table before she said, "Well if you truly don't want them, I suppose I could take them. We are due for a date night after all." 

Her eyes flickered to the portrait of her and her husband on the wall before she hesitantly reached out and snatched up the tickets. 

Kana grit her teeth but externally just nodded with a happy expression on her face. Now that she had taken the tickets Stuxnet had pulled from thin air in a matter of minutes, she would feel obliged to help Kana regardless of being reduced down to her quirk.

Kana patted the sword and then started up the story she had been rehearsing all night. "This belongs to somebody very close to me, or rather his brother. He's gotten in with some sort of gang. We have been trying to be there for him, but he keeps brushing us off. We want to help him, but we have no clue what he's doing or where he's at." 

Let's browse furled. "That sounds awful! What is that then?"

Kana gingerly unwrapped the sheets and then pulled apart the plastic to show off the hilt as well as a few inches of one of Stain's swords.

Lua gasped and then asked, "Is that a sword?" 

Kana nodded. "Yes, it's an antique, we think." 

Lua pointed at the serrated edge with the smear of blood. "And that?"

Kana shrugged. "A collectible?" 

Lua seemed a little unsure of herself and started stammering, "well, um, you see.."

Kana knew that she couldn't let her back out of it. "It really wouldn't be that hard, would it? Your quirk lets you find and return lost things to their place, right? Well, this sword's place is with my friend's brother."

"Kana-" Lua went to ay before Kana cut her off. 

"Please, Lua? It would mean so much to me."

Lua huffed and then said, "Kana, please let me finish. It's not that I don't want to help you. It's that I can't. My quirk doesn't let me find any lost things. It finds my lost things." 

Kana's eyes widened.

"I'm really sorry, but this sword isn't mine, so my quirk wouldn't work on it." Lua continued

Kana scowled as her mind raced. "What if I gave it to you or something?" 

Lua shook her head. "I would be able to use my quirk on it, but then its place would be in my home." 

Kana felt like cursing. How could she miss such an important detail?

Kana angrily re-wrapped the sword making sure to keep the blood from flaking off, and then chugged the rest of her tea. 

"Do you have any way to get something to your brother's friend? Maybe he would meet you for a meal or something like that?" Lua asked hesitantly 

"Uh... Maybe? Why?" Kana asked 

Lua grabbed a coaster off her table and brandished it at her "Because, if you could get something of mine to him, then I could use my quirk on it."  

Kana grabbed the coaster and stared at it as she thought. Since their real target was the League's base, she wouldn't be able to just hand it to them, but with Dabi in the picture, maybe she had the next best thing. 


…………..


Tomura cringed as Twice started yelling at himself again. The man had an extremely useful quirk, but his personality, or rather personalities, left something to be desired. 

Thankfully the noise cut off as the cool and quiet darkness of Kurogiri's portal surrounded him.

His elbow throbbed as the change in pressure hit him but quickly subsided to a dull ache as he walked down a sparsely lit subterranean hallway to get to Sensei's office. 

He hesitated with his fist hovering over the door and glanced down the hallway as he briefly debated checking on the prisoners to see if any of them felt like talking. He thought better of it when he remembered how stubborn they all were and knocked briskly. 

"Come in!" Sensei shouted 

Tomura pushed his way in and made his way over to where Sensei was hunched over his desk and scribbling things on scratch paper as various lights flashed from him using quirks. 

Tomura spared a glance at the so-called notes and saw that they were just a random assortment of half-assed marks as usual. Sensei expended no effort in making anything he wrote legibly as the quirk he used to read 'read the intent of meaning' or something stupid like that. 

"It's most perplexing Tomura. I have been experimenting with that marvelous Search quirk I got from that Ragdoll hero. It works absolutely perfectly with every single target except for the one we're looking for." Sensei said 

"Why is that? Is it a condition of the quirk?" Tomura asked 

Sensei hummed, "I considered that, but if it were true, it would do the same when I specifically looked for any of the others."

"Maybe she didn't have him tagged with her quirk in the first place," Tomura said as he contemplated the problem.

"That's just the thing! I can feel him in the quirk. I can even find his location at his house. But when I try to get any more specific than that I just get the feeling that Shinsou Hitoshi doesn't exist. And the worse thing is that I get the same thing when I use Satellite on him either as himself or as Gestalt."

Sensei pulled up a feed on his computer that showed Shinsou eating dinner with his parents through the window of his house. He held his hand out, and a blue orb formed together into the earth. Tomura could see Sensei's brow furl as he tried to get the quirk to activate. 

Finally, the quirk fizzled out, and Sensei grumbled before going back to jotting things down on the paper. 

Sensei tossed pushed his notes away from himself and ran a hand over his head as he partially turned to Tomura. "I'm guessing he thought we were using some sort of quirk to track him to the training camps and took countermeasure against tracking quirks in general. I just can't for the life of me figure out something that would work on multiple different quirks!"

"The moles we have staked out his house seem to be working fine. Maybe we just need to use a different way of tracking him then," Tomura said 

Sensei waved his hand at him flippantly. "Yes, yes, that works all fine and dandy until you consider that whatever mole we use would have to not only keep up with him as Gestalt but also not be noticed for the indefinite future. The easy operation we have to keep track of him now goes away the second UA finishes those dorms."

Tomura's hands twitched in irritation at being brushed off, but he ignored his indignation and tried to think up a solution as he paced around. 

A way to get information on Gestalt and keep track of what he was up to. Search proving to be useless was a wrench in his plans, but he was confident he could work around it to avoid any more disasters like when Gestalt and his little band of cronies had wrecked the bar.

His train of thought stumbled to a halt as the image of said vigilantes played through his mind's eye. One of them in particular stood out, the lady that wore the scraggly stone armor and threw around gouts of magma. 

Hadn't he heard Toga gossiping to Twice about Dabi working with a scary magma lady? Tomura's eyes went wide. Dabi! That was it.  

Sensei somehow sensed his mirth even though Tomura had not emoted in the slightest since having his revelation. 

"Oh, did you have an idea? Do tell." Sensei said

"I just remembered who one of the underlings was before he joined us. I sometimes forget that not everybody is as blank a slate as they seem." Tomura said and could keep the grin out of his voice.

One of Sensei's eyebrow ridges furled in confusion. "What is that supposed to mean?" 

Tomura resisted the urge to scowl as Sensei would undoubtedly pick up on it and be annoying. He huffed as quietly as he could and then said, "You know who Dabi is?"

Sensei continued to look confused so Tomura continued, "The guy with the fire quirk? Covered in scars? Has trouble with burning himself?"

At the burning himself part, Sensei's expression lit up. "Oh, yes, the man we made that heat sink Noumu for. To freeze him and whatnot. What about him is going to help us with our little boogieman problem?" 

Tomura really hoped that Sensei hadn't just made the pun he thought he had but judging by the faint twitch at the corner of his mouth, Tomura would be willing to bet that he had. "Dabi was a vigilante. He worked with one of the people that was with Gestalt. "

"I see. You want to use him to get information. Do you think he will go along with it? Not everyone working for you is as loyal to the cause as you might like to think." Sensei said contemplatively

Tomura felt his lip curl in distaste. "I know that. It was a gamble to recruit so heavily from Stain's followers."

Sensei, for the first time since he had arrived, seemed to be entirely focused on the conversation. He put down his pen and turned so that he was facing Tomura completely. He hummed contemplatively and then said, "Describe him to me."

Tomura was pleased that Sensei had actually found merit in his idea, so he did his best to dig up what he knew of the man. "He's got a really strong quirk and was a vigilante for quite some time. He really hates heroes but doesn't dislike what they stand for, as far as I can tell. Not really a team player, and he's always in and out of the base."

Sensei raised an eyebrow. "He's in and out all the time? Do you know why?" 

Tomura shrugged. 

"A busybody perhaps, some people just cannot stand being confined to one place for any meaningful stretch of time." Sensei gestured at him to continue. 

"I don't know that much more about him," Tomura said after a moment to think. 

Tomura could see Sensei's fingers tapping out some rhythm as he thought. Finally, they stilled, and then he said, "Fortunately, that should be plenty for now. Tell me, Tomura, what is a trait that most villains, vigilantes, and heroes all seem to share?" 

Tomura wracked his mind. It couldn't be quirks because there was enough variety there that it wouldn't be useful to try and quantify it. Nor could it be a specific personality type, as that was somehow even more diverse than the quirks. 

What was the common element between villains ranting while they destroyed buildings and heroes sacrificing their lives to save some random kid? He felt his eyes widen slightly as something clicked into place. 

Sensei must have realized he figured it out because he didn't wait for Tomura to piece his thoughts into words and rather launched straight into an explanation "They all care. They each have something important enough to them that they are willing to risk their lives for it. Money, status, punching the crap out of each other, they are all the same. You said Dabi was a vigilante and then a Stain follower that hates heroes? He wants to change things, to make this system better somehow, and he's passionate enough about it to do something about it. Use that. People are never so blind as when they think they have gotten exactly what they want." 

Notes:

I Live!

Being forced to take a break was just as unpleasant and unproductive as I thought it would be. Cant wait to never do that again!

Schedule should be back to Tuesdays and Fridays but it might vary as I get back into the swing of things.

Chapter 80

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Dabi woke up when his body stood from where he had been napping in a train seat. He was sorely tempted to drift off again and let whoever was piloting his body at the moment handle the trek to where he was meeting Magmulen. He resisted the impulse and did his best to shake himself awake. 

 

It had been a long couple of days running errands for the Leauge. He was looking forward to getting to sleep after finishing up for the night. Magmulen had told them that she had been somewhat successful but would need to meet with him with the details. 

 

Dabi noticed the way his eyes seemed to linger peculiarly on the people walking by. It must have been Deku in control since he seemed to be particularly interested in anybody displaying signs of quirks through their mutations. 

 

His suspension was confirmed when he felt his voice box twitch as Deku subvocalized his thought process. 

 

"Let me take over," Dabi said as soon as he was awake enough to not send himself face planting the second balance was his responsibility again.

 

The throb of exhaustion behind his eyes became even more noticeable as soon as he had retaken control from Deku. His mind might have been able to catch a nap here and there, but his body had not. Deku and Kachan said that they could keep going like this for a while, but it definitely wouldn't be sustainable indefinitely.  

 

The others began to rouse themselves as Dabi made his way into an old abandoned building and then up the rickety stairs. He checked Magmulen's text again and then exited the stairwell onto the second floor. 

 

She wasn't there yet when he stepped into the room she described, so he shoved his hands into his pockets and leaned against a wall to wait. He quickly grew tired of fighting his eyelids, so he let them fall shut.

 

" Careful. You don't want to fall asleep again ," Shinsou cautioned.

 

"Just resting my eyes," Dabi grumbled back. 

 

His eyes snapped open a couple minutes later when he heard a throat clear a few feet from him. Magmulen wasn't in her full costume and had instead just coated her face in the rock. 

From how hasty it looked, he wouldn't have been surprised if she had fabricated it on the way up the stairs. That was good. It would be dangerous if anybody noticed them both going into the same dilapidated building. 

 

"Your friend can track the League?" Dabi asked, cutting right to the chase as he was in no mood for small talk at the moment. 

 

Magmulen shook her head "Nah, the sword Gestalt gave me was useless. And she's not my friend."

 

" The sword won't work? But then why did she say she was successful? " Deku muttered.

 

Dabi raised his hands out of his pockets in front of himself and then said, "Sure, sure. Is she a complete bust then?" 

 

Magmulen shook her head. "Her quirk only lets her track her own items that have been lost, not others. But she did have a good idea on how we could use it anyways."

 

Dabi watched curiously as she dug around in her pocket and pulled out her wallet. She slid a card from a slot and then handed it to him. When he looked it over, he saw that it was a cheap paper gift card for a popular chain coffee shop. 

 

" Oh, I see, that's a good idea, " Deku said 

 

Dabi glanced up at Magmulen for the explanation. 

 

Magmulen pointed at the card and then said, "That's hers. I tested with her a few times, and she had no trouble tracking it. Her quirk is pretty vague, but it works. Get that on Shigaraki somehow, and then when he goes to the other base, you mentioned we can have Lua track it." 

 

Dabi looked at the card a bit more reverently before sliding it into his pocket. 

 

"How long do you think it will take?" Magmulen asked 

 

Dabi shrugged. "Dunno. It depends on how long it takes to find an opportunity."

 

Magmulen nodded. "Alright. But handle it as quickly as you can. This is how we find those kids."

 

"Yeah. I know," Dabi responded. 

 

Magmulen checked the time on her phone and then said, "I have to go. Stuxnet and Artifice found another drug ring for us to go crack open.

 

Dabi smirked at her, "Have fun." 

 

She grumbled something under her breath and then made her way over to the door.

 

Dabi waited a few minutes after she had tromped out of the building to follow. 

 

"We're already out, why don't we stop by the League to drop off those jobs we've finished?" Dabi said 

 

" Yeah, but we have to be back home for dinner at seven, so you'll have to be quick, " Deku said. 

 

"Uhg, can't we just fucking say that Shinsou's taking a nap or something?" Kachan said 

 

"No way man, we said that yesterday. Mom is probably suspicious enough as it is. " Shinsou replied. 

 

Dabi sped up a little in order to catch a light. He kept up the pace once he had crossed the street. He dodged into alleys for a shortcut whenever one was suggested to him. 

 

A few minutes later, he slowed down as a nagging sensation ran down his spine. He looked over his shoulder to see if anyone was there, but there was no one. 

 

"Why'd you slow down, shithead? We've got places to be. " Kachan said. 

 

"Nothing, " Dabi said and then hurried on.

 

The thought left his mind a couple minutes later when the League's base came into view. He took a deep breath to try and push down the exhaustion. It wouldn't be great for the League to start wondering why he wasn't getting any sleep. 

 

He made his way over to the hastily assembled room Kurogiri had been using as an office. He knocked on the door.

 

"Come in." Came Kurogiri's voice 

 

Dabi shouldered the door open and then walked over to Kurogiri's desk. He looked over the disorganized filing cabinet and the stacks of paper scattered around the room and had to wonder why Shigaraki hadn't just hired somebody to handle the bureaucracy side of running a villainous organization. He was almost positive that Giran had a service for just this kind of situation. 

 

Kurogiri's eyes narrowed, and then he said, "Good timing, Shigaraki was looking for you."

 

Dabi's own eyes narrowed. "Why is he looking for me?" 

 

Kurogiri reached out a hand for the completed job papers Dabi was holding and said, "Perhaps he wants to personally commend you for your stellar work so far." 

 

"Yeah, right," Shinsou muttered.

 

Dabi handed it to him and waited for him to read it over. Kurogiri made a note off to the side and then shoved the papers into his filing cabinet. 

 

"You may go. Make sure you talk to Shigaraki before you leave. Otherwise, I will have to come to fetch you." Kurogiri said. 

 

Dabi stomped back out the door and tried to figure out the fastest way to find Shigaraki. The sooner he got this shit over with, the sooner he could go to sleep. 

 

" If you see a chance, plant the gift card on him, " Deku murmured. 

 

"Not right now. Shigaraki's attention will be on him, so he's more likely to notice." Shinsou replied. 

 

Dabi poked his head into the main room and saw that it was deserted. He contemplated where he should check next and then almost jumped out of his poorly adhered skin when a hand landed on his shoulder. 

 

"Whatcha looking for?" Came to the voice belonging to the hand 

 

Dabi spun around, fist raised, with the intention of laying flat whoever thought it was a good idea to sneak up on him. 

 

Toga easily dodged to the side and then started giggling at him. "It's just little old me! No need to be so high-strung, you scaredy-cat." 

 

Dabi scowled at her but then turned back to the hallways he had been contemplating before. He tensed up when he felt her breath over his shoulder. 

 

"What the fuck do you want?" He growled 

 

"You never told me what you were looking for!" She said as she danced around in front of him.

 

"I'm looking for Shigaraki. Kurogiri said he wanted to see me." Dabi said, hoping she would leave once he had satisfied her curiosity. 

 

His expression immediately brightened. "Oooh. Somebody's in trouble." 

 

Dabi shoved past her and decided on the hallway that would take him to the little room where he had seen Shigaraki playing video games in the past. 

 

"He's not down there," Toga called after him.

 

Dabi stopped and then turned back to face her, he felt his eye twitching in irritation as he said "Where is he then?" 

 

Her cheerful smile faded a little bit, but she brightened again and then said, "He's in the gym. Again."

 

She crouched down a little and then put a hand around her mouth as though she was telling a secret before whispering, "I think he has to strengthen his arms because of his injuries."

 

Dabi felt a flash of glee come from Kachan as he looked around, trying to remember where the gym was. He picked a path and then was annoyed when Toga started following him. 

 

" What does she want?" Deku asked

 

"The bitch is probably just bored. Think of how much time we'd have if the only thing we did was Shigraki's stupid jobs." Kachan replied. 

 

Dabi thought they were overestimating how easy those jobs were to complete for normal-ish people, but he didn't mention it because he didn't want to deal with Kachan getting an even bigger head. 

 

The door to the gym was cracked, and Dabi thought he could hear heavy breathing coming from within. When he pushed it open, he saw that Shigaraki was doing some strange exercise with bands where he extended his forearms and fingers at the same time. He was wearing a pair of half gloves to keep his quirk from activating on any of the equipment. 

 

Shigaraki spun around when he heard the door open and hastily wiggled his hands out of the bands once he saw that he was being watched. 

 

Dabi crossed his arms and then said, "Kurogiri said you wanted to see me?" 

 

Shigaraki wiped the sweat off his forehead with the back of his forearm and then said, "Yeah, I did." 

 

His eyes flicked to Toga, and then he added, "What are you doing here? Get lost." 

 

When it looked like she was going to refuse, Shigaraki stomped over and shoved her out the door. She pouted when he slammed the door in her face. 

 

"What's that about? " Deku questioned

 

Dabi shrugged as subtly as he could and then turned so he was still facing Shigaraki as he made his way over to his water bottle. 

 

"Ask him, " Shinsou said a moment later.

 

"Wouldn't that be suspicious?" Dabi questioned internally 

 

"I think it would be more suspicious not to, " Shinsou replied 

 

Dabi uncrossed his arms and tapped them against his side as he waited for Shigaraki to finish chugging his water.

 

"What's so important that you needed to kick her out?" Dabi asked 

 

Shigaraki placed the bottle on the bench and then just stared at him for a moment rather than replying. Finally, after an uncomfortable stretch of time, he said, "You used to work with the vigilante Magmulen, right?" 

 

Dabi stiffened and then said, "So what if I did?'

 

Shigaraki tilted his head slightly. "She works with Gestalt."  

 

Dabi nodded slowly and resisted the urge to get defensive.

 

"They are trying to arrest me and stand against everything I am trying to achieve. So it got me thinking. Why would you want to work for me?" Shigaraki asked 

 

Dabi tried to think of something that would sound consistent but was struggling. What if Shigaraki had already seen through him, and he was just messing with him before he turned him into a pile of dust? His heart was pounding in his ears as he tried to think up something. 

 

"Dabi! Just tell him what you told us right after you killed me, " Shinsou snapped. 

 

He felt his vision clear. Why hadn't he just thought of that? It must be the exhaustion. He took a brief second to recall what he had told them and then said, "Because I think your method is more effective. Gestalt and Magmulen are too soft-handed. They don't see the rot that has infected every square inch of society like you do. They still think it's redeemable." 

 

He noticed Shigaraki's hand twitch and realized that at some point, Shigaraki had unfastened his gloves. He glanced back up to look him in the eye. Shigaraki seemed to be contemplating something. 

 

"You're willing to work against them then?" Shigaraki asked and took a step forward. 

 

Suddenly Dabi felt his temper flare. "Who the hell do you think you are asking me that? Of course, I'm not. They were my friends, you asshole."  

 

Dabi mimicked Shigaraki and stepped up to him. And then, since he was still feeling pissed, he shoved him back. "If you can't understand that I can work for you and still be loyal to my friends, then you're even stupider than I thought. You try this shit again and I'm gone. And let's be honest, we both know that you need me." 

 

Dabi had no clue what Shigaraki's strange expression meant. It was like he was trying to cover up something. Finally, he got composer of himself and said, "And why would I need you?" 

 

Dabi clenched his fists again to keep any fire bubbling out. "Because I'm the biggest hitter you've got. Who else of you're little cronies could go head to head with any of the top ten and win?" 

 

"Does that include All Might?" Shigaraki asked. 

 

"Of course, it doesn't!" Dabi yelled 

 

"Dude, calm down, " Shinsou said 

 

Dabi realized that he had been unsuccessful in keeping his quirk under control. When he glanced down at it, he saw that it was practically dripping out of his fingers. He winced when he noticed the flames crackling a bit more than a fire that size should warrant. He turned off the quirk and shoved his hands into his pockets.

 

He finally figured out what Shigaraki's expression was. He had been keeping himself from laughing. His mask cracked and his face split into a wide, slightly crazed grin. 

 

Shigaraki chuckled and then said, "Sensei was right. You do care. Good. Yeah, that's good." 

 

Dabi was confused. Why would he still being somewhat loyal to Magmulen and the others be good? 

 

Shigaraki must have sensed his confusion and said, "It's good that you didn't betray them. You know what they say about traitors."

 

Shigaraki refastened the strap on his gloves. Dabi's eyes widened when he realized what Shigaraki meant. If he had been willing to betray Magmulen, what's to say he wouldn't betray Shigaraki just as easily? 

 

Shigaraki took a couple steps backward and then raised his hands up in front of his head, "But that was only part of the reason I wanted to talk to you today." 

 

Dabi narrowed his eyes. He was about to respond to him but was distracted by Deku.

 

" Dabi, what's that in your pocket? " Deku hissed 

 

"What? " Dabi hissed back. Where was their little rule of not speaking while somebody was talking to them? 

 

He felt around for whatever Deku was talking about, but all that was in there was the gift card from earlier. Except that wasn't right, there was something else in there too, a second piece of paper that was slightly bigger than the gift card that felt like cardstock. 

 

"What the fuck? When the hell did that get in there?" Kachan asked. 

 

Dabi pulled his hand out of his pocket so that whatever that card was wouldn't distract him. He would deal with it later. 

 

Shigaraki seemed to be waiting for him to respond. Dabi kept quiet and watched him begin to grow irritated. 

 

"Well? Don't you want to know what I wanted to talk to you about?" Shigaraki asked.

 

Dabi shrugged. "Not really. I'll bet it's gonna suck." 

 

Shigaraki scowled and then said, "I want you to be my spy." 

 

If Dabi had been drinking something, he would have choked on it. 

 

Shigaraki smirked at his flabbergasted expression and then said, "I know, I know. Why would I choose you to spy on you friends? How could I possibly trust you? I hate Gestalt, and he hates me, but you recognize something that it took me far too long to figure out. We are essentially working for the same goal. Gestalt would never work with me, but that's ok. I'm willing to work with him."

 

"He's joking, right? There's no way he wants us to spy on Gestalt," Shinsou said 

 

"Holy shit, that would be the easiest job we've ever done!" Kachan yelled 

 

Dabi grit his teeth to keep his face neutral and said, "So you want me to what? Keep track of him? Figure out what he's up to so you can work around it?" 

 

Shigaraki started pacing. "Yeah, exactly. You know both of us will be more effective if we aren't butting heads. I need you to help me stay away from him." 

 

" Dabi, you have to agree. This is a perfect excuse to be gone all the time." Deku said 

 

“Are you fucking kidding me? He’s so full of bullshit I can smell it from here.” Kachan said 

 

“So? He just needs to think we believe him ,” Deku replied.

 

It would probably help him get out of most of those dumb jobs, too. He would have to be careful accepting, though. If he was too eager, Shigaraki might get suspicious. 

 

"No. I'm not going to betray their trust like that." Dabi said to Shigaraki.

 

"Dabi, what are you doing? You need to accept it! " Shinsou said. 

 

"I am. Shut up and watch." Dabi replied 

 

Shigaraki kept pacing for another moment and then said, "You wouldn't be. They would understand if you explained it to them. Unfortunately, you cannot as it would defeat the purpose."

 

"It doesn't seem like it would even help you that much," Dabi said 

 

Shigaraki glanced at him and then replied, "My main concern is having him attack us again. He is a strong opponent, and we don't have the resources to keep fighting him. Knowing what he is up to would help me keep us out of his line of sight." 

 

Dabi smirked, "So it's selfish after all. You're just covering your own ass." 

 

Shigaraki stopped pacing and just stood there for a moment contemplating something. After a few seconds, he turned and then said, "Yeah, I am covering my own ass. But I'm also covering yours and Toga's and Twice's and everybody else here. And not just ours. You know as well as I do that villains can accomplish far more than vigilantes can. Gestalt is hamstrung by both worlds. If he takes me out, this whole movement will die as fast as it was born. So if you aren't willing to do it for me, do it for everybody who wants to see a change in this fucked up world." 

 

Dabi glared at him. He tried to give the impression that he was thinking it over. Once he had deemed it long enough, he grit his teeth and then said, "Fine, I'll do it. But if I find out you've used my info to hurt either of them, you won't have to worry about Gestalt finding you. I'll send your whole operation to hell myself."

 

Shigaraki's smile was sickening. Dabi was unnerved to see that it had even reached his eyes. 

 

Shigaraki extended his hand and said, "Deal." 

 

Dabi regarded it warily. He resisted the urge to turn his hand to slime as he grabbed Shigaraki's hand and shook it. 

 

Shigaraki pulled his hand free when Dabi let a trickle of Muscular's quirk strengthen his grip. Shigaraki winced and then scowled at him. Dabi scowled back until Shigaraki looked away. 

 

Dabi regretted squeezing so hard when he saw Shigaraki smirk for some reason. 

 

“I just remembered we had a new job come in yesterday. It’s an escort job. We have someone breaking into the quirk registry building tomorrow. Her quirk makes her an excellent thief but she doesn't have much combat ability.” 

 

Shigaraki turned back to him and his grin widened “But that's ok, you’ll be able to keep her safe, you are our biggest hitter after all.” 

 

Dabi grit his teeth in frustration. He should have known blowing up at Shigaraki earlier was going to come back and bite him in the ass. He did his best to keep his expression neutral as he asked “What time?” 

 

“Six AM. It’s when security is the lightest,” Shigaraki responded. 

 

Dabi felt like punching him as he walked over to the door. 

 

“Kurogiri can give you the details,” Shigaraki said and then left.

 

As soon as it had shut behind him, Dabi let his contrite posture slump in exhaustion. Now he was going to have to get up early. He really hoped he would get to take a nap after Shigaraki’s stupid escort job was over.

 

" Damn it! What a bitch. But nicely done Crispy, after this we can just say we need to go spy on ourselves whenever we need an excuse to not do something, " Kachan said. 

 

" Dabi, look! He left his phone !" Deku suddenly yelled excitedly.

 

Dabi looked around and saw that Shigaraki had left both his water bottle and his phone on the bench. 

 

" Quick, quick, quick! before he comes back. " Shinsou yelled 

 

Dabi shuffled over to the bench and picked up the phone. He felt his heart pounding again as he glanced at the door to make sure it was closed. He turned back to the phone and fumbled the case off of it. He slipped his hand into his pocket and pulled the gift card out. 

 

The second card must have been jostled loose by his shaking hands because he saw it flutter to the floor. It had messy writing on the side that landed up. It looked like a note. 

 

He ignored it for now and placed the gift card squarely within the case and then slotted the phone back into it. He carefully replaced the phone exactly how it had been when he picked it up and then crouched down to grab the note and shove it back into his pocket. 

 

" Alright, get out of here, we need to get home, and whatever that note is, we should read it outside of here in case it's not something we want Shigaraki to know about, " Deku said

 

Dabi slipped out the door and made his way back down the hallway. He heard yelling up ahead and turned the corner to see Shigaraki yelling at Toga. 

 

"Where did you put it! I know you took it, you little sneak!" Shigaraki yelled 

 

Toga looked irked. "I said I didn't take it. You must have just lost it or something."  

 

Dabi placed a hand on Shigaraki's shoulder and said, "You left it in the gym, idiot. "

 

Shigaraki shrugged his hand off his shoulder and glared one last time at Toga before stomping back the way he had come from. 

 

Toga sidled up to his side again and asked, "Soooo, what was that about?" 

 

Dabi glanced at her and said, "Nothing." 

 

She rolled her eyes and then replied, "Yeah, right."

 

"He just wanted to talk about a job," Dabi said and then headed over to Kurogiri’s office to get the details. 

 

Kurogiri handed him an unpleasantly thick envelope and looked at him in a vaguely pitying manner before shewing him back out. 

 

"So it really was just about a job" Toga said petulantly from where she had been waiting for him outside.

 

Dabi was too tired to bother responding to her and just headed to the door. 

 

“Where are you going now then?” Toga asked 

 

"Out," Dabi said and then slammed it behind himself. 

 

He walked for a few minutes until he deemed it far enough to investigate the note. He turned into an alley and looked around to make sure there was nobody looking his way before fishing it out of his pocket. 

 

The chicken scratch was a bit difficult to make out, but with a little help from Deku, he was able to decipher it.

 

~Hello! I would have introduced myself face to face but you looked like you were in a hurry. I have been looking into the organization you work for and have determined that you are one of its more prominent members. So I have decided that It is you I am going to approach with my offer. I want to join! I know this looks like a trap but I promise it isn't. Keep in mind I would have a lot to offer you guys so you should really take me up on it. 



" What the fuck? Who the hell tries to join villains like this? " Kachan asked 

 

" No clue. They sound like an idiot, though ." Dabi said and went to shove it back in his pocket. 

 

" Wait, it feels like there's something on the back " Deku said 

 

Dabi realized that there was a slightly smooth patch that felt like tape resting just beneath his middle finger. He wondered how Deku had noticed when he hadn't.

 

He flipped it over and felt his breath catch in his throat for the second time today. The little red feather taped innocently to the cardstock was unmistakable. Guess that answered who was stupid enough to try and join a bunch of villians with a dumb note. 

 

Dabi groaned when he saw that the time scrawled on the back was for tomorrow afternoon, so much for his long-awaited nap.

Notes:

Does anybody know the word for when somebody is talking to you and you are humoring them by half committedly saying things like "Yeah, uhhuh" "go on" when you are saying things to keep them occupied talking so you don't have to participate in the conversation? I would be surprised if there wasn't a word for it since I see it happen all the time IRL. But despite my best efforts, I couldn't find one. Perhaps a different language will have one?

Either way, if I find it or not I'm using it in an upcoming chapter. Maybe I will have to be a good citizen and make one up.

my closest ones are just "distractedly" "half committedly" and "humoring"

Chapter 81

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Dabi peeled the feather from the back of the card, inspected it, and then incinerated it with his quirk. 

 

"What the fuck! That was evidence, dipshit! " Kachan yelled. 

 

"It was probably tracking us, " Dabi replied. 

 

"But-"

 

Kachan was cut off by Deku “ No. He's right, Kachan. We can't afford to be followed home.

 

"Why the hell is Hawks of all people trying to join the League of villains is what I want to know ," Shinsou said angrily.

 

"He might be trying to spy on them like us, " Deku said 

 

" But why fucking Hawks? He's gotta be the worst candidate for a spy that I have ever heard of!" Kachan yelled.

 

" Maybe it's legit, " Dabi said. 

 

"I don't believe that, " Deku replied.

 

"Why not? " Shinsou asked him .

 

"Because he's a hero! He's number three. How could he secretly be a villain." Deku replied, sounding distraught. 

 

"Yeah, us and daddy issues here have never heard of a high-ranking hero that doesn't live up to their reputation ," Kachan added.

 

Dabi's eyebrow twitched as he folded up the note and slid it back into his pocket. Hawks must have placed it in their back when he felt like he was being watched earlier. 

 

" Face it, Deku. He's so obviously a spy that there is no way that he actually is ," Shinsou said. 

 

"I'll decide that for myself when we meet him," Deku said earnestly. 

 

Dabi debated whether he should head back to the base and inform the League of this development or continue making his way back to Shinsou's house. He checked the time on a phone and decided that not being late for dinner was a higher priority than pissing off Shigaraki. 

 

" Oh, so we're actually going to meet him? " Shinsou asked 

 

" Why wouldn't we? The reason we are here is to get information. I'd say Hawks being a traitor is pretty important information," Deku said, sounding pissed. 

 

Dabi hopped onto the train and sat down in an empty seat. He checked the time again. They were just barely going to be able to make it. 

 

While the others were busy fighting over what to do with Hawks, Dabi pulled out his phone and pulled up Magmulen's phone number. 

 

= We're good to go

 

= When's the soonest you can get her to meet with you?

 

Dabi placed his phone in his lap and closed his eyes while he waited. It took a few minutes for the reply to come. 

 

-Already? That was fast

 

-Tomorrow 

 

Dabi raised an eyebrow at that. 

 

=You didn't even ask her, did you? 

 

-Sure didn't. Don't worry; She'll agree one way or another

 

" Hey! Are you texting Magmulen?" Deku asked 

 

"Mhmm," he hummed. 

 

He felt another phone buzz, so he swapped his out for it. He had to suppress a smirk when he saw that it was Gestalt's.

 

-We are ready to go with finding the card. 

 

=When?

 

-Tomorrow

 

" Why did you agree to tomorrow? Isn't that when Hawks wants to meet? " Shinsou asked 

 

Dabi winced and then pulled his own phone back out. 

 

=It will have to be in the evening 

 

Maybe he should have consulted them before hastily agreeing to Magmulen. But he couldn't see them agreeing to anything that would have taken longer. 

 

“It’s better in the evening though, that's when he goes to visit Sensei anyways.” Kachan said.

 

"Are you sure you're up for this, Dabi? We are going to have to check back in with Shigaraki tonight and then get up early tomorrow," Deku asked.

 

He let his head fall back against the window and stared at the roof for a moment. "I'll manage. I'm gonna try and sleep for a bit. You guys can handle dinner." 

 

He felt the darkness swirl around his mind, and then Deku said, " Do you want me to keep you under?" 

 

He was a little unnerved at what felt like being forcefully held unconscious, but at this point, he wasn't sure he would be able to keep himself from falling asleep mid conversation with Shigaraki later. "Yeah. But wake me up when you get back to the League."

 

Deku might have responded but Dabi didn't hear it as he was already asleep.

 

He didn't know how long he drifted in blissful unconsciousness, but at some point Deku must have forgotten to keep him fully down as bits and pieces of conversation came through. 

 

"Quick Deku, back down the toilet. She's coming !" Kachan yelled 

 

He heard a splash and then a muffled voice that sounded like Shinsou's mom calling his name.  

 

" Hitoshi? Hitoshi, are you in there?" 

 

The sound of her receding footsteps got louder as they resurfaced. 

 

Dabi drifted off again to the sensation of his body diving for something. 

 

He was startled back to half awakeness by the sound of Shinsou's voice coming from his throat. 

 

"Yeah, sorry mom. You must have missed me. I've taken to sleeping under my bed sometimes. It's just kinda comfy down there, you know?."

 

Dabi felt a shove, and then he was unconscious again.

 

…..



" Ah shit, you forgot about Crispy, Deku.

 

"Oh no!" 

 

Dabi was suddenly ripped back into consciousness. It took him a moment to reorient himself with his senses. His body was nodding along on a couch as Twice ranted at it from one of the ugly armchairs that seemed to be multiplying in the common room. 

 

"So then the store clerk wouldn't let me have both shopping baskets! Like what the hell, lady, some of us suffer from indecision." Twice said. 

 

"That sucks, man. Did you at least get your shopping done?" His mouth said. Dabi assumed it was Shinsou from the tone.

 

Twice hung his head. "No, I just wasn't feeling it anymore at that point." 

 

"That's ok. You'll get 'em next time, I'm sure." Shinsou said with a small encouraging smile.

 

Twice nodded and then said, "Yeah, you're right. Thanks, Dabi. You know at first I thought you were kinda an ass, but you're actually a pretty nice guy. You suck." 

 

Dabi waited until Twice had wandered away to say "What the hell! I'm supposed to be in charge when we are the League's base.

 

Shinsou stood up and huffed quietly. "Yeah, but you never talk to anyone here. That's how you get information ." 

 

Dabi shoved Shinsou out of the way and then went looking for Shigaraki again. 

 

“Oh, we found out some good news at dinner. My mom is back at her job tomorrow so we won't have to worry about sneaking in and out at least. ” Shinsou said as Dabi walked.

 

He heard a loud conversation coming from Kurogiri's office. Through the open door Dabi could see Shigaraki ranting about something as Kurogiri nodded along and filled out paperwork. 

 

"What the hell is Sensei thinking! We could have done all sorts of things, but nooo he just had to geo and let-" 

 

Whatever Shigaraki was about to say was cut off as Kurogiri spoke over him, "Dabi, you're back. What can we help you with." 

 

Dabi wondered if he was imagining the relieved tone of Kurogiri's voice. He glanced between Kurogiri and Shigaraki, unsure if Shigarakai was fine with him discussing any of the spy stuff with the other members.

 

Shigaraki rolled his eyes and stomped over to the door. He slammed it shut and then said, "Kurogiri's fine. You can go to him if ever I'm not available." 

 

Dabi nodded and then dug the note out of his pocket and handed it to Shigaraki. 

 

After unfolding it Shigaraki regarded the tape for a moment and then flipped it over to read. When he had finished, he tossed the note to Kurogiri and crossed his arms. "What's so special about that? We get plenty of people trying to join. Send them to Giran and if they're any good he'll get them to me." 

 

"Yeah, that's what I thought too. Except for what was taped to the back," Dabi said and pointed at the tape.

 

"Well?" Shigaraki asked 

 

Dabi made sure Kurogiri had finished reading and then said: "It was a red feather, one of Hawks’ I think, judging by how it seemed to just float its way into my pocket."

 

Shigaraki froze."Where is the feather now?" 

 

"I burnt it," Dabi replied.

 

"Why?" Shigaraki asked angrily

 

Dabi mirrored Shigaraki's posture and crossed his own arms. "Because he can sense stuff through them, right? I didn't want some hero tracking me." 

 

"Why is a hero trying to join my League? What could he possibly gain?" Shigaraki muttered to himself. 

 

"Are you going to meet with him?" Kurogiri asked 

 

Shigaraki shook his head. "No, Dabi is." 

 

"Are you sure that is a good idea? If it really is him and he is trying to join, then wouldn't it be best for you to be the one determining his legitimacy?" Kurogiri replied. 

 

Shigaraki chuckled. "Yeah, but it's also likely to be a trap. Good thing Dabi here is so confident in his ability to fight the heroes." 

 

Dabi scowled, wasn't the prick ever going to let that go? He had assumed he would be the one meeting with Hawks, but it was still a dick move on Shigaraki's part. 

 

Dabi held his hand out for the note. As soon as it was in range, Dabi snatched it and shoved it back into his pocket. He made sure to glare at Shigaraki first and then said, "Fine. I'll go." 

 

When neither Kurogiri nor Shigaraki said anything, Dabi took that as his cue to leave and walked back out the door. 

 

"I really hope we don't have to fight him. We still haven't gotten Explosion and Cremation to stop mixing. " Deku said 

 

"We need to work on that. We can't really use either quirk very well until we figure it out. Shinsou said 

 

"Yeah, but where? Not many places around here wouldn't notice giant blue-ass explosions. " Kachan said. 

 

Dabi rubbed his temples as he pushed his way back outside. One glance at the moon told him it was far later than he had been expecting. He pulled out his phone and saw that it was half-past midnight already. They must have let him sleep longer than he had been planning. 



…………




Dabi wasn't sure letting his body sleep for a couple hours and then dragging it up again had been a good idea. He somehow felt even more tired now than he had before. Either way, he was awake and present at the address Shigaraki had given him, which thankfully turned out to be a coffee shop.

 

He had taken advantage of the situation and ordered himself the largest, most caffeinated-looking item on the menu. Unfortunately since he was in public he had to wear a medical mask which made it tedious to have to pull it out of the way every time he took a sip.

 

He heard the bell ring and looked up to see a lady that matched the description he had been given. She must have spotted him as well because he saw her make a beeline for him. He took the cap off his drink and started chugging the sweet coffee slushy abomination.  

 

"Don't you get brain freeze?" She asked him 

 

Dabi took one last gulp, wiped his mouth, and then said, "Not even once."

 

She looked him over and then in a hushed voice that was unnecessary since Dabi was pretty sure that the lone employee, that looked even more sleep-deprived than himself wasn't paying attention, said, "Alright, the quirk archive is that big building across the street. We go in, I get as many names off the list as I can with my quirk, and then we run. Should take an hour tops." 



……………




"That lying bitch!" Kachan screamed as Dabi hurried along a sidewalk trying to get to the meeting with Hawks on time. 

 

He desperately wanted to take off his mask and throw off his hooded coat just to get some cool air across his skin, but he couldn't since he was in public and people would definitely recognize him. 

 

The good news was him panicking and switching his arms to slime to keep them from getting burnt had inadvertently fixed the problem with his quirk popping and crackling. The bad news was that the slime was taking even longer to cool down than his flesh normally did. 

 

He got to the nondescript warehouse a few minutes early. He searched for an entrance for a second before he realized that the chain holding the door shut didn't even have a latch on it. He pushed on it and it creaked open. 

 

He was aghast to note that the warehouse was even hotter than the outside was. Hawks better be quick or Dabi was gonna burn him alive and tell Shigaraki his pile of ash just wouldn't mesh with the team. 

 

As soon as he pulled the door shut behind himself he ripped the sweaty mask from his face and pulled off his hood. He checked the time and then slumped against the wall for a quick rest. 

 

"Dabi, you gotta fix your hands man." Shinsou hissed. 

 

Dabi looked down at them and realized that the black slime was painfully obvious. He held one up to his cheek and winced at how feverish it still felt. It would suck to bring that much heat into his regular old meat body. 

 

He was about to just bite the bullet and do it when he had an idea. He took a section of the Shinsou skin color slime and coated the outside of his hands with it. It took him a second to make them hand shape but he couldn't help the grin when he finally got it. 

 

He wasn't gonna burn his hands on his quirk ever again. He shifted the slime around a bit more and then poked the floor with it to see what it would do. It deformed a bit but bounced right back into shape as soon as he relaxed pressure on it. 

 

"Are hands supposed to do that?" Asked a voice. 

 

Dabi scrambled to his feet and looked around for whoever had spoken. Hawks was crouched on a crate a few meters from him. He hopped down and walked closer to Dabi as soon as he noticed he had been found.

 

Dabi narrowed his eyes and turned so that he was facing Hawks. He grabbed the note from his pocket and waved it half-heartedly around in front of himself before saying, "Talk."

 

Hawks smiled. "What all do you want me to talk about?" 

 

"Why I shouldn't turn you into a pile of ash and get on with my day," Dabi said and resisted the urge to yawn. 

 

Hawks chuckled awkwardly. "Well, I said so in my note, but I guess I'll say it again. I want to join the League of villains, and I really think you guys could benefit from having me around. I can get you all sorts of top-secret information. Perks of being number three and all." 

 

Dabi really wasn't in the mood for this. He just wanted to take a nap. He took a second to think up a good-sounding question and then asked, "That's just the thing, though. Why would someone who is a renowned hero that has it all want to join a bunch of villains? It just isn't adding up to me."

 

Hawks' cheerful expression grew slightly more serious. It was still by no means appropriate for the situation, but he seems to at least be thinking about it. Finally, he sighed and then said, "Just because I have a great quirk and I'm some hot shot hero doesn't mean I can't see the truth of the world. I know how corrupt heroes and the commission can be firsthand. I know the statistics for quirkless people or people with bad quirks, and I'm sick of it. This industry grinds you down until there is nothing heroic left in you. You can't survive in it otherwise. So I saw the League trying to tear down this hellish institution, and I couldn't be happier. Let me help you do it better."   

 

“Stain groupie, check.” Shinsou said sarcastically.

 

Dabi felt all the others staring out his eyes as he tiredly regarded Hawks for any sign that he was lying. He knew that the scars under his eyes must look even more sunken than usual due to the bags that would no doubt be there if he had a normal face.

 

Hawks looked away uncomfortably. "Dude, did anyone ever tell you that you have a really intense stare?" 

 

"No," Dabi grumbled.

 

Hawks looked back at him and chucked, "So what do you think? Am I a good fit for your organization?"

 

Hawks winced and then added, "God, this sounds like a job interview." 

 

Dabi continued to just stand there staring at him. 

 

"I think he passes. We could probably use him to get information to use as Gestalt as well." Shinsou said. 

 

"But if we let him in and he turns out to be a spy or some shit then Shigaraki will blame us," Kachan said. 

 

Dabi blinked heavily and then said, "You wouldn't be able to do anything because then you would reveal yourself as a traitor. And why should we trust anything you give us in the first place?" 

 

Hawks nodded sagely and then said, "Those are both valid concerns. For the first one, I could most certainly do stuff. It would just have to be covert. And for the second one, it isn't hard to bring you stuff that is verifiable. And beyond that, there isn't really much more I can say to convince you otherwise."

 

"I'm gonna let him in," Dabi said internally.

 

Externally he kept glaring at Hawks, hoping he would let something slip.

 

"Well?" Hawks asked after about a minute 

 

Dabi shrugged. "Dunno. Give me your phone number for if Shigaraki wants you to join." 

 

Hawks rattled off a phone number. Dabi felt one of the others typing it blindly into a phone so he didn't bother trying to commit it to memory. Hawks didn't seem pleased that he hadn't written it down anywhere. 

 

"Is that it then? Just a couple questions?" Hawks asked, sounding a bit anxious before he quickly turned his expression into a lazy grin.

 

Dabi felt a familiar sensation bubbling up within him the longer he looked at Hawks' bemused expression. He could feel his fists beginning to tremble with rage, which didn't make all that much sense as he personally didn't give a shit if yet another hero turned out to be a scumbag. 

 

"Yeah.” Dabi answered.

 

He glared one last time at Hawks and stomped over to the door. 

 

“Hey wait! Surely that can't be it?” Hawks called as he scrambled after him. 

 

Dabi paused and then said “You’re right, I did forget to tell you something. If you ever try to follow me again, I'll kill you." 

 

His sparking palms left a faint char on the metal door as he slid it shut behind himself. 

 

He cut into an alley and then leaned against a wall before saying "Deku, you've got to calm down. You're messing with the quirk." 

 

Usurper stilled in an instant, but  Dabi could still feel the cold fury radiating out of it. 

 

" How can he do that! He's a hero. He's supposed to help people !" Deku yelled 

 

" They're not all good people, Deku, " Kachan said 

 

" First Endeavor, now Hawks. Who's next Kachan? Is All Might secretly a terrible person as well? " Deku asked 

 

" There's no fucking way All Might's a scumbag. You heard Hawks. People suck because they're too fucking weak to stay good. All Might's not too weak for anything ," Kachan said resolutely.

 

Dabi pushed off the wall and said "Kachan is right, Deku. Endeavor used to tell me about all the heroes he worked with and how they put on a show for the public. All Might wasn't like that. The person he is in front of civilians is just who he is. If anyone could stay good in this world I think it would be him.



Deku still felt angry, but it was a calmer sort of rage than before. Dabi checked the time and then looked longingly at the road that would take him back to Shinsou's house before turning and heading back to the League. 



……..

 



Shigaraki had, of course, been asleep when Dabi got back to the League. But Kurogiri was awake and had been sitting at the kitchen table eating his lunch as he read a newspaper. 

He had brought Dabi to his office before even saying hello. 

 

“You guys actually think he’s legit? He’s totally a spy. ” Shinsou said as Dabi followed Kurogiri.

 

“So what? Isn't that a good thing?” Dabi replied. 

 

“What will you do if Shigaraki catches him?” Shinsou asked.

 

“Don't worry, I've got a plan.” Dabi said.

 

"So. What was your impression of him?" Kurogirir asked a few minutes later after grilling him for details.

 

"He passed all of my tests with flying colors," Dabi responded.

 

"You think we should let him join then?" Kurogiri said slightly skeptically 

 

"Absolutely not. I don't know, he may have passed all my tests but he passed them too well, like he had a cheat sheet or something." Dabi said. 

 

He was lying to Kurogiri about Hawks passing too well, he had been good but not that good. There was definitely more he could have said to be convincing and hadn't. Dabi didn't know why but Hawk's story had rung true to him. 

 

Hopefully Kurogiri would heed his warning. That way Hawks wouldn't be able to prove what a good asset he was. And if he was a spy now Dabi was off the hook. 



Kurogiri nodded and then said, "I'll relay your concerns to Shigaraki." 

 

Dabi nodded and then headed back out. He was getting really tired of the commute between the League's base and Shinsou's house.

 

When he finally got back he didn’t bother turning into Shinsou; he just walked straight to the bathroom, turned the shower on as cold as it would go, and then stepped in.




………………





Katsuki made sure a bit of the wig was poking out of the pile of pillows standing in for Shinsou on his bed and tossed the blanket over it. It wasn't dark out yet, but it was late enough for it to be reasonable to be asleep. They had already eaten with the family, so it was all clear for the rest of the night. 

 

He listened closely to make sure Shinsou's parents were both still watching their movie before he stepped into the toilet. Katsuki melted most of the way down the pipe and then extended a tendril out of the bowl to flush. They had found it was much easier to make it to the sewer with the flow of the water guiding them along. 

 

It didn't take him long to get to the meeting spot that Magmulen had given them as it was directly in the center of the city. He scaled the building and looked over the edge to see who was there. 

 

Two middle-aged women were standing facing away from him, talking to each other. One had curly blond hair that reached her shoulders and was wearing shorts and a tank top made out of some thick gray material. The other had black hair styled into a bob, wearing exercise clothing.

 

Katsuki had no idea wich one was Magmulen. Neither of them looked like how he would have expected her to. He double-checked to make sure their Gestalt form was entirely black and then crept over to them. 

 

"How long until your friend is here?" The woman with the bob asked. 

 

"Should be any minute." Said the other. Her voice was a bit higher pitched and less echoey not coming through her helmet, but still recognizable as Magmulen's. 

 

Katsuki reached a hand out and clamped it over the first woman's mouth to keep her from screaming. She immediately started struggling and tried to pry their hand off her mouth. 

 

Magmulen turned and then apologetically said, "I'm really sorry, Lua. If you promise not to scream, he'll let you go." 

 

Lua looked livid as she glared at Magmulen. She breathed heavily through her nose a few times and then nodded. 

 

Katsuki carefully lifted his hand from her mouth, ready to clamp it down again if she tried anything.  

 

She whipped around with her finger raised and said, "Who the hell do-" 

 

She cut off as soon as she saw them. Her eyes went wide, and she stumbled back. 

 

Magmulen had moved behind her and grabbed her shoulders to keep her from bolting. 

 

"Kana, what the hell is this!" Lua hissed fearfully 

 

"Easy, easy. He's not going to hurt you. This is my friend that I was telling you about." Magmulen said 

 

Lua's eyes slipped from them to Magmulen for an instant and then right back. Her pupils were blown wide in terror. "Friend!? Do you know who this is?"

 

"Of course I know who he is. Lua, I'm going to show you something because I trust you, and it's important for you to understand why I recruited you. But you have to swear to never tell a soul, not your husband, not your kids, and definitely not any of your friends." Magmulen said 

 

Katsuki wasn't convinced Magmulen revealing her identity to Lua was the wisest decision, but It was her choice. She thought it was the best way to keep Lua working with them. 

 

Lua still looked scared and angry, but she also was beginning to look curious. She glanced between Magmulen and them a few times and then asked, "What will you do to me if I don't?"

 

Katsuki felt Shinsou grab the body and lean down closer to her. "It will not be her doing anything. It will be us." 

 

Lua tried to get back even further, but Magmulen held her in place. After another moment to consider, she nodded. 

 

Magmulen released her and took a few steps backward. Lua also hurried back to get away from both of them. She stopped after a few feet and then peered curiously at Magmulen and asked, "Well? What did you want to show me?" 

 

Magmulen smirked at her, and then magma bubbled up around her. It flowed over her skin and hardened into plates that slotted into place. Katsuki watched curiously as she used her fingers to add the spikes and ridges to her cooling armor. 

 

Lua's mouth was hanging open as she watched the whole process. Finally, she burst out, "But I thought your quirk just let you make stone. I've seen you on the news using it like a flamethrower!"

 

Magmulen chuckled. "Yeah, I figured out quite a bit about ol Tectonic during college. Turns out all I needed to do was constantly cycle the magma to keep it hot."

 

Lua sputtered, "You could have been a hero with a quirk like that!"

 

Magmulen crossed her arms and said, "Well maybe I didn't want to be a hero. I was already married by the time I figured out how to do anything useful with it. Plus I wanted kids, and I knew raising them and being a hero at the same time would be hell. I just decided to do it on  my own when I needed to blow off some steam."

 

Katsuki was getting a little impatient. He could understand why Magmulen was going through the trouble of explaining herself though. Lua was eating up everything she said and had an excited gleam beginning to show in her eyes.

 

Shinsou butted in and asked "Has your quirk identified any large changes in the location of the card?

 

Lua turned back towards him nervously and then narrowed her eyes. "Is this actually about finding your estranged brother?" 

 

"What do you think?" Shinsou asked her 

 

Lua scrunched up her eyebrows and thought about it for a second, and then said, "I think your using me is what I think." 

 

Magmulen cleared her throat and then said, "Your right, Lua, but we had to do it. Some kids were kidnapped and you're how we're gonna find them." 

 

Lua looked between them again and then nodded resolutely. She took in a deep breath and then pointed off the building. "My quirk says I need to go that way to find it. Sometimes I need to go this way, though." 

 

Katsuki watched as she raised her other hand and pointed in a different direction. The second hand was vaguely in the direction of the base they already knew about. So if the card wasn't there, that meant that Shigaraki was currently at the second base. 

 

"Will your quirk tell you the destination?" Shinsou asked 

 

Lua shook her head. "No, it just gives me a hunch of where I need to go next. Like right now, I feel like I should head that way down the street." 

 

"Shigaraki usually is only gone for an hour or two. We don't know how long he has been there already, so we should hurry." Deku said. 

 

Shinsou held out a hand to her and then said, "We apologize about this, but it is the safest and most efficient way."  

 

Lua hesitantly reached back as she asked, "Sorry about what?" 

 

Instead of answering, Shinsou grabbed her hand and yanked her forward. Katsuki opened up the slime and pulled her in. Her screams were cut short as it reformed around her head. 

 

"Oh man, I remember when you guys did that to me. Make sure she can see. That was the worst part." Dabi said 

 

Deku maneuvered her body so that her head was roughly aligned with their own and made a patch of clear slime for her to see out of. 

 

"What are you doing! Let me go!” Lua screamed 

 

Magmulen rushed in front of her and said, "He needs to move fast, and this is the best way. Plus this way you won't have your picture across the evening news." 

 

Lua fell silent for a second and then huffed, "Fine, but you're going to owe me a heck of a lot more than movie tickets." 

 

"Will you be able to keep up?" Shinsou asked from a vocal track he had formed on their hip.

 

Magmulen looked down at the road and then said, "I'll try. But if I can't, don't wait for me."

 

Shinsou nodded once and then Katsuki sprinted to the edge of the roof. Lua screamed again as they fell and continued for a few seconds after Katsuki had easily absorbed the landing and begun running in the direction Lua had pointed. 

 

She was breathing hard but seemed to be calling down. Eventually, Katsuki felt her trying to move one of her arms and moved the slime along with it. 

 

"Turn here. My quirk is telling me we need to go this way for a bit," Lua said 

 

"Very well," Shinsou replied as Katsuki darted down the sideroad she had indicated. 

 

Lua chatted anxiously as he ran, occasionally stopping to give him directions. They had long since left Magmulen behind. 

 

After forty five minutes of sprinting between buildings, the directions began to get closer and closer together. Suddenly Lua called, "Stop!"

 

Katsuki froze and looked out of the alley he had just been about to walk past. He looked at where Lua was pointing and frowned at the large lit-up buildings all around them. There were well dressed city goers laughing and going in and out of restaurants all down the street. 

 

Lua's arm wavered and then narrowed in on a specific door. Katsuki didn't see a sign designating the door as belonging to any specific kind of company. He certainly wouldn't have thought to look in such a glamorous neighborhood, that's for sure.

 

"That's it, right there. My quirk is telling me I need to go down, so I would assume it's in a basement." Lua said. 

 

"Very well. We will leave you here. Text your location to Magmulen and she will come to get you." Shinsou replied 

 

Lua stumbled as Katsuki opened up the slime and spat her out. It took her a few steps to get her balance back, and she looked a little green as she walked away from them. 

 

"Good luck!" She called over her shoulder and then hurried off into the crowd. 

 

Katsuki regarded the building and tried to spot their way in. The door Lua had pointed at had a restaurant attached to it and what looked like offices up above. 

 

"I say we take the vents. We can just slip in the ones coming out of the restaurant," Deku said 

 

"No sewers? " Dabi asked incredulously

 

Katuki circled around the buildings to try and stay out of the light as much as possible. He ended up coming to the building from behind. He was thankful for the warehouses back here as they provided some much needed shadows as well as a respite from the crowds. 

 

Katsuki waited until there was nobody looking down the alley and then made a running jump for the vent. The hot greasy steam coming out was sure to leave a residue on the slime, but with the filth that they crawled through getting in and out of Shinsou's house every day it was hardly even a concern. 

 

He followed Lua's directions and oozed downwards. Gradually the noise of the busy restaurant died out behind them and was replaced by the sound of cold, dry air gently blowing past. 

 

The metal grew colder as they got further under the surface until Katsuki was sure they must be far below the layer where most of the pipes and wires and other infrastructure lay hidden. Light began to shine up ahead of them. Katsuki hurried up to try to reach it. 

 

When he looked out of the grate, he saw nothing but a long empty concrete hallway. He picked a direction at random and set to searching. 

 

The hallways crossed with each other and branched off far into the distance. Katsuki had to wonder how Sensei had managed to build such a massive subterranean lair with nobody on the surface being any wiser. 

 

They came to acrosse with multiple stairwells and other vertical ventilation shafts. Katsuki assumed that meant the restaurant wasn't the only way into this place. If that was the case Katsuki had a hunch that Lua's quirk would have guided her to the closest one meaning he should be looking close to where that door would have exited. 

 

His intuition was rewarded by the sound of voices echoing down a hallway. As he got closer  he recognized one of them to be Shigaraki. 

 

"Sensei," Shigaraki complained in a whiney voice. 

 

"Enough." Came Sensei's voice 

 

Katsuki crept backward, so he wasn't directly on a vent as he saw the door open and Shigaraki walk out. 

 

"But-" Shigarakis sounded like he was going to say something more but was cut off.

 

"I said enough! I have made my decision and explained to you my reasoning. Whether or not you understand it is up to you. Either way I will not tolerate any more of your sniveling." Sensei said 

 

Katsuki was shocked to see him come out of the door in a wheelchair. He remembered perfectly well seeing Sensei walking around with Dabi's own two eyes. 

 

A third man exited behind Sensei. He was stooped over and looked to be older than dirt. He also had blood stains on his lab coat. Neither he nor Shigaraki batted an eye at Sensei's wheelchair, so it must have been normal for him.

 

Katsuki quietly slithered behind them as they walked down the hall. 

 

"Tomura, before I forget. I will be using the same passphrase system on him as I did for the last batch," said the old man in the doctor coat.

 

"Is it the same word as before?" Shigaraki asked 

 

The doctor guy chuckled and then said, "No, it's now ‘Netherrack’. From that game Sensei used to play with you when you were little." 

 

Shigaraki groaned but kept walking. That was interesting. He wondered what the command phrase for the rest of the Noumus was. Is that how they transferred command between people then? 

 

Katsuki followed behind them for a bit, but their conversation shifted to more benign things. Evenatuly Sensei stopped and then turned to Shigaraki to say, "You better head out. Kurogiri doesn't like it when he's left alone for too long. You know how he frets." 

 

Shigaraki seemed even more pissy than usual, but he agreed with Sensei. Katsuki didn't see what either of them had done to signal him, but Kurogiri's portal swirled into existence a few feet from Shigaraki a moment later. 

 

“Was advising him to let that hero join a good idea?” The doctor asked after Shigaraki had gone. 

 

Sensei shrugged and then smiled “Whether he is a spy or not is of little concern to me. Either way he will be invaluable to Tomura. He will get to learn how heroes think first hand.”

 

“If you're sure,” The doctor replied.

 

Sensei nodded and then continued wheeling down the hallway. All of a sudden he stopped and then looked around over his shoulder. Katsuki froze when his eyeless face was pointed directly at him.

 

He tilted his head and then looked back ahead of himself and wheeled on. 

 

"What is it, Sensei?" The doctor asked 

 

"Just felt like I was being watched there for a second. I bet the rats have gotten into the failed Noumu waste again. Hopefully, they won't start mutating this time." Sensei replied 

 

Katsuki felt a shiver run down his spine and did not continue after them. That had been closer than he would have liked. 



……..



They searched and searched but couldn't find any sign of the UA students. Katsuki just knew they were here somewhere. But he decided it was time to call it quits when they stopped at an intersection and almost fell asleep. 

 

They just had one last thing to do tonight, and then they could finally rest. It took a while to find a vent up to the surface and then even longer to figure out where they were. He rotated the eyes until he had spotted what he was looking for and then set off.

 

A few minutes later, Katsuki released the side of the building he had crawled up onto and dropped down onto a train with barely a thunk. It had just started gliding out of the station and would be much quicker to get to their destination than by foot. 

 

It was a challenge to stay awake as the crisp night air rushed past, but the burning desire to finish this kept them all focused enough to hold on. 

 

Eventually the train passed through a very familiar part of town, and Katsuki let them drop off the side. He didn't bother with a landing and instead let them roll to a stop. He stood and wiped some gravel from the slime and then set off again. 

 

The old apartment building was just as raggedy and worn as the last time they were here. Their feet melted into the grating of the stairs leading up to the second floor as Katsuki briefly lost concentration for his quirk. 

 

He took a second to stand in front of the door and then knocked. He knocked again a minute later and kept it up until he heard the sound of footsteps approaching the door from the other side. 

 

"What do you want?" Eraserhead grumbled as he swung the door open. 

 

Katsuki didn't even bother waiting for Eraserhead to unlatch the chain and just squeezed in between the door and the frame.

 

"Shinsou? What are you doing?" Eraserhead asked as Katsuki walked over to his messy kitchen and began rummaging around. 

 

Katsuki finally spotted what he was looking for and picked the pad of sticky notes out of Eraserheads drawer. He grabbed a pen off the counter and scribbled down the address of the subterranean hideout as well as directions on how to get in. 

 

Katsuki stood up and then held the stick note in front of Eraserheads face until he grabbed it. 

 

"We found the League of villains base. We think that our classmates are there." Katsuki said, not bothering to make the voice sound like Gestalt's and instead just using Shinsou's. 

 

Eraserhead stared at the sticky note with wide eyes. He looked up at them and said, "Shinsou, how did you find this? We've been monitoring your house since the attack. You've never left."

 

Katsuki almost groaned just thinking about how they still had to travel all the way back to Shinsou's house, crawl through the sewers and then fix up the disguise. 

 

He needed a second to rest. Just enough so they could keep their eyes open. He glanced around Eraserheads apartment and then stumbled over to the bathroom. 

 

"Just for a few minutes." He mumbled. Whether it was to the others or to Eraserhead, he didn't bother considering and just let himself melt into the bathtub. One of the others flicked the drain shut and then he was consumed by sweet, glorious unconsciousness.

Notes:

Whew

Chapter 82

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Aizawa peered into his bathtub curiously and then called “Shinsou?” 

 

When the sludge didn't answer he crouched down and then poked it “Gestalt? Are you okay?” 

 

He pulled his finger back and made a face at the dirty black film that had clung to it. He wiped it off on his pajamas as he stood up. 

 

Gestalt hadn’t sounded injured when he had come stumbling in half an hour ago, just tired. Aizaway decided to let him rest. If the address he had been given really was the League’s base it would be for the best if Gestalt wasn't involved. 

 

He gently shut the door to his bathroom behind himself and then grabbed his phone off the counter. It took him three clicks to pull up Nezu’s phone number. The rat answered after the first ring. 

 

“Did you find something?” Nezu asked in an obnoxiously cheerful voice.

 

“Yeah, an anonymous source just tipped me off. They've identified a League base and are pretty confident it’s where the students are being held.” Aizawa answered.

 

“Oh how excellent! I will take it from here. Do come quickly,” Nezu said. 

 

Aizawa sighed when the call was cut off with a click. He grabbed the note Gestalt had given him and snapped a picture of it to send to Nezu. Whatever the rat was planning it would likely be soon, probably even tonight.

 

Since every teacher at UA kept spare costumes at the school in case of an emergency he didn't have to waste time trying to find the one he had laying around his apartment and instead could just head over to his door still dressed in his sleep clothes. 

 

As he was grabbing his keys off the rack his gaze landed on the bathroom door. He glared at it for a second and then hurried over to his kitchen to scrawl a quick note and stick it to the fridge. Now that that was taken care of he could leave. 

 

He was glad for the late hour because it meant no traffic to slow him down on the short trip to the school. Aizawa had no doubt that with Nezu heading it whatever armada that was currently being assembled would be at UA.

 

Even after graduation UA continued to serve as a hub for heroes. Their ties with it were kept fresh with it as the new generations came to work with them as sidekicks. 

 

Despite living close to the school and even working there, Aizawa was still not the first to arrive. There was a vintage red white and blue muscle car parked neatly in the guest parking that had to belong to Sir Nighteye. 

 

He was hit by a gust of air pressure as All Might fell from the sky and landed ahead of him on the walkway. Aizawa quickly overtook him as he reverted back to his regular form and had to stop and cough. 

 

“Aizawa. Was your anonymous informant our mutual friend?” All Might asked as he walked by.

 

Aizawa stopped and glanced at him before nodding “Yeah, but keep it to yourself. We need as many heroes' cooperation for this as possible.” 

 

It didn't take long for some of the top heroes in the country to start trickling in.

Edge Shot, Best Jeanist, even Endeavor had deigned to show his face. He didn't take a seat and instead stood on the perimeter of the room glowering at the rest of them. 

 

Aizawa was glad that Nezu was the one coordinating this rather than the police because what would have likely been a lengthy strategy meeting and a tumult of people vying to get there voices heard was instead just Nezu telling them all the information and the assault plan he had come up with. 

 

A few questions were asked but as far as Aizawa could tell Nezu’s strategy was as good or better than anything the rest of the heroes could think of. And with All Might standing to his side nobody could question his authority. 

 

They had coordinated and moved out for the raid within an hour of convenning. 



…………..



Aizawa sent yet another Noumu screeching to the floor as he hit it with his quirk. All Might caved in its skull with a quick stomp and then they were off again down the labyrinthine subterranean tunnels. 

 

Nezu’s plan required them to hit the League hard and fast before anyone involved even realized they were under attack in the hopes that they could reach the students before they were moved. 

 

All Might, Best Jeanest, Sir Nighteye and him were the front runners. Aizawa would disable anything that looked like it could take more than a single hit from All Might, and then once he had barreled through them all Best Jeanist would tie them up. Sir Nighteye had used his quirk on best Jeanest and was using it to navigate. They left exploration and true incapacitation to the other heroes and police trailing behind. 

 

As far as he could tell it was working. The Noumu’s being thrown at them were not selected to counter any of their quirks and were not even finished half of the time. 

 

Aizawa heard fighting up ahead in the direction All Might had disappeared to. Hopefully he had finally found something. When he finally reached the set of double doors blocking the sound and rushed through them he saw that All Might was fighting a massive incomprehensible Noumu. It was a roiling mass of thousands of blade likeI arms folded into directions that hurt Aizawa’s mind to even think about.

 

Behind it Aizawa could see the first actual person they had come across so far hobbling around and throwing paperwork and notebooks into a purple portal. He knew All Might would be fine so he sprinted at the old man rather than helping against the Noumu.

 

The man looked up from frantically packing his briefcase and saw Aizawa heading for him. He lunged at his desk and grabbed one last folder before booking it to the portal. He made it to the portal with a few moments to spare but stopped halfway through to turn around and shake his fist at them 

 

“Curse you All Might! Nana never destroyed half as many research facilities. May she rot in her grave for plaguing us with you!!” The man yelled and then disappeared the rest of the way into the portal. 

 

A moment later it vanished and Aizawa went skidding to a halt barely a second away from reaching. He whipped around to see Best Jeanist attempting to tangle up the Noumu in threads but failing as it slipped past his knots and loops like they weren't even there. 

 

Even though he could see it in front of himself interacting with All Might and Best Jeanist he still was failing to comprehend how it was doing so. It took him a second to focus his attention on it well enough to distinguish what he hoped was its main body. He activated his quirk.

 

Its form became comprehensible as the tangle it had bent itself into using an extra direction was suddenly pulled taut. What had looked to him before as thousands of stretching limbs was now disernable as no more than a couple dozen. When it had reverted to four dimensions it was nothing more than a giant spider creature with unusually sharp legs

 

Best Jeanest wasted no time in tying it up. Its inhuman coordination was shot and it went stumbling to the ground before the first loop had even been pulled tight. 

 

Aizawa heard a bang and looked over to see that All Might had burst through the next set of doors that had been behind the old man. Aizawa felt his breath catch as he looked through them. 

 

There were rows and rows of vats, each one had a body floating within it in various stages of deformity. 

 

He walked into the room and peered at the faces floating within. Some of them looked completely normal as though they were just asleep. Others were things he would struggle to call human. 

 

“Eraserhead! Over here.” Called Sir Nighteye.

 

Aizawa hurried over and looked into the tank he was pointing at. Vlad King was floating peacefully within. Aizawa noticed immediately that he didn't have tusk-like teeth jutting out of his lips anymore.  

 

He whipped his head around and looked at all the vats near them. Finally he spotted what he was looking for a couple rows over and saw Ragdoll floating just like Vlad king was. The markings that had been around her eye were gone as well.  

 

He grit his teeth as he considered what that meant. He had to keep himself from running as he walked down the aisles looking into each remaining vat. He was almost relieved when they couldn't find any of the missing students. 

 

“All Might!” Called Best Jeanist. 

 

As soon as he had their attention he said “I will guide the police and paramedics here, the rest of you go on and find the children.” 

 

All Might nodded and then burst through yet another door before shooting off down the hallway. Aizawa and Nighteye were quick to follow. 

 

Aizawa sped up when he heard shouting ahead. He turned the corner and ran into what looked like some sort of cell block. Most of it was dimly lit and made out of the same material at the rest of the place but one large cell at the end of the row was brightly lit and had signs of habitation. Aizawa counted eight pillows scattered around the cell. 

 

There was a man clutching a broom for dear life as he was held in the air by All Might from his collar. He made a scared noise as All Might shook him. 

 

“Where are they! I know they were here!” All Might roared. 

 

“I-I d-don't know! I'm just a janitor, I b-bring the prisoners food and stuff!” The man wailed. 

 

“How long have they been gone?” Aizawa asked.

 

The man opened one of his eyes and peered over at Aizawa before he answered “It’s been d-days. I don't know why but S-Sensie decided to move them.” 

 

“Did he know we were coming?” Nighteye asked 

 

“N-No! I don't know why, but it wasn't that. They’re in another country I think.” The man said 

 

All Might dropped him and he crumpled to the floor. He wasted no time in scrambling backwards and then running away. 

 

Aizawa was confused, why had All Might let the man escape like that? His confusion grew when he saw Nighteye bury his face in his hands. 

 

“What is it? Do you have some idea on where they might be?” Aizawa asked them. 

 

Nighteye chuckled. He sounded more pained than amused when he responded “ I know exactly where they are. Oh how could we have been so stupid. Of course he sent them there!” 

 

All Might was trembling with rage at this point. 

 

“Where? Where are they?” Aizawa asked, getting the feeling he was missing something very important here. 

 

All Might buried his fist in the wall and then in a wrathful voice grit out “Texas. Why does he always send them to Texas!” 



………..



Two Days Earlier ~~~



Neito Monoma tossed his apple up into the air and then caught it for the three hundred and forty seventh time that day. He was about to go for three hundred and forty eight when it was snatched out of the air by Bessy and bitten into. 

 

Bessy was one of the second years. Her quirk let her store the energy from kinetic impacts and then release it as one big explosive burst. Unfortunately she could only hold onto the energy for a few minutes or so before it went to waste. They had tried all of them punching her for a while and then her releasing it on the bars but it had done nothing more than make them rattle around while they were all shocked by the automated defense system. 

 

“Come on Bessy, I was gonna eat that.” Neito complained 

 

She took another bite and then replied “You should have eaten it when you got it this morning then.” 

 

He scowled at her and went to retort when a hand landed on his shoulder. 

 

“Hey, don't fight again, you two.” Said Tamaki, the shy third year with the quirk that let him shift into any animal he had eaten recently. 

 

So far they had been fed a purely vegan diet though so he was essentially quirkless for the time being. Neito had tried to convince him to eat an ant he had found in the cell but it had scurried off before Tamaki had worked up the nerve. 

 

The League of Villains sure knew their quirks well. Neito glanced over at Tokoyami who had piled the pillows  over himself in an attempt to hide from the harsh glare of the lights that were kept on in their cell at all times. 

 

Neito looked around for a second and spotted a spoon. He heaved himself to the side to grab it and then shuffled back to his spot. Once he was repositioned he tossed it up into the air and caught it to start his count anew. One of the third years groaned in irritation. 

 

A few minutes later Neito fumbled his catch when he was startled by voices coming down the hallway. That was new, usually it was just the janitor guy that came to bring them food and take their trays away. 

 

The only other times they were visited was when Shigaraki would come by every couple of days to spit insults and threats at them to try and get information before he would eventually storm off when none of them were swayed. Neito had paid attention to his questions to try and figure out what he was up to but all he had learned was that he really, really wanted to get his hands on Shinsou for some reason.

 

He had yet to follow through with his threats, thankfully. Hopefully that wouldnt change today. 

 

“Sensei you can't be serious! Why did we go through all the effort of catching them if you're just going to let them go!” Shigaraki yelled from down the hallway

 

“I am serious, we captured them to figure out which one of them we were looking for and now we know who it is. And since none of these fine children were our target I see no reason to keep them here,” replied a collected sounding voice 

 

“Tomura, it is better to just let it go. Sensei has always acted on his whims. If you get hung up on them he'll drive you mad.” A third voice came. 

 

Neito stood up as the group came into view. Shigaraki and an old mustached man were walking behind a large man in a wheelchair who had the entire top half of his face missing. 

 

The man in the wheelchair turned around to face them and then smiled “Hello, it is nice to meet you all. I am All for One.” 

 

Tamaki rushed forward and grabbed onto the bars and yelled “Where is Mirio? What have you done with him!” 

 

All for One chuckled and said “He is quite alright.”

 

Tamaki scrambled back as All for One wheeled closer to the bars and held up his hand. Before he could get very far he was jerked to a sudden halt. He windmilled his arms as he was knocked off balance and then yanked back at the bars by some invisible force. 

 

He slammed into them with his forehead landing squarely in All for One’s palm. He writhed around futility and tried to get away as a red glow emanated from his forehead. It was gone as quickly as it had come and then Tamaki was dropped to the ground as All for One wheeled back a few feet. 

 

Neito rushed over to Tamaki to help him up and saw that he was shaking. He had his hands clamped over his ears. 

 

“What is it? Whats wrong?” Neito asked him as he pulled him further into the cell. 

 

Tamaki looked at him and then said “It’s gone. My quirk is gone.” 

 

Neito saw him lower his hands and was alarmed to see that his normally pointed ears were now rounded. 

 

“How interesting. You just need to ingest a small piece of an animal’s DNA and then you can selectively transform into it. It's a shame about it only lasting for a day, it could have been so useful otherwise,” All for One said. 

 

The doctor guy peered at him curiously and then asked “How so?” 

 

“I was thinking I could try it on a lobster and see if I could get one trait in particular to work.” All for One replied 

 

The doctor had a look of understanding “Oh, for their longevity genes? But don't you already have multiple quirks that are working just fine?”  

 

All for One chuckled again “Indeed I do. Nevertheless, one can never be too immortal.” 

 

All for One turned to Shigaraki and then asked “Are you sure none of them have any knowledge about Shinsou Hitoshi?”

 

Shigaraki had been scratching his neck but he stopped when Sensei turned his attention to him. 

 

“None of them know anything. Just a bunch of useless brats.” Shigaraki replied 

 

Sensei shook his head admonishingly and said “Tut, tut Tomura. I would have thought I had taught you better than to think of them as useless. These children will  go on to become renowned heroes who will further the divides within society. You should be more grateful, it is their funneling of the destitute to our dear organization that pays your rent.”

 

Shigarki was glaring at the floor as he wrathfully clenched and unclenched his hands. Neito couldn’t help but feel Shigaraki didn’t agree with Sensei.

 

Neito saw motion out of the corner of his eye and saw Tokoyami pulling himself out of his pile of pillows to stand up. Dark shadow whimpered and pressed itself even more tightly under his shirt in an attempt to stay out of the light. 

 

“You said we will become heroes? Does this mean you do not intend to take our beings and warp them into vile servants of darkness?” Tokoyami asked.

 

All for One’s gentle smile grew, “Over the years I have come to learn that useful quirks are a dime a dozen. It is only in my advanced age that I actually accepted that it is the people behind those quirks that are truly valuable.”

 

Tamaki dropped his hands from his ears and then shakily stood up as he asked “So your going to let us go?” 

 

All for One held up his hands to the bars again and said “You would be useless to me if I didn't. Come here child.” 

 

Tamaki looked like he would rather switch to a diet of pure termites but he grit his teeth and stumbled over to the bars. All for One looked inpatient with Tamaki’s slow pace and pulled him the last couple feet with the same quirk he had used before. 

 

The red light shined from the point of contact with his hand once again. Because Neito was watching for it this time he noticed when Tamaki’s ears returned to their naturally pointed state. 

 

Shigaraki looked agitated as he was pacing around behind All for One. His eyes were darting around as though he was trying to think of something. He paused and then turned to All for One “Sensei, we were going to use them to lure him in, remember?” 

 

If All for One had eyes Neito assumed he would be rolling them “That was only your backup plan, I liked your other idea better anyways. And using hostages as bait is so cliche..” 

 

All for One did a wiggle with  his fingers strangely. A few moments later purple mist swirled into existence beside him. Kurogiri looked around and then bowed subtly to All for One. 

 

“You summoned me master?” Kurogiri asked.

 

All for One nodded and then said “I have decided it is in Tomura’s best interest to let them go.” 

 

“My best interest?!” Shigaraki screeched “This is entirely your idea!” 

 

Kurogiri bowed to All for One before holding up his hand and asking “The usual, sir?” 

 

All for One stroke his chin and then grinned “Hmm, yes. Good idea Kurogiri. See Tomura, this is the kind of initiative I would like to see out of you.”

 

Shigaraki’s hands were spasming into claws. He seemed to reach his limit and then stormed off down the hall.

 

Kurogiri looked slightly exasperated as he raised his hands again and formed his quirk. The fog blossomed into the cell and completely washed over them. Neito had a brief moment when he felt weightless and then he was somewhere else. 

 

He had thought the harsh fluorescent lights in their cell had been bright but it was nothing to the scaldingly hot midday sun currently beating down on his head.  

 

He looked around and saw that the others were scattered around him. One of the seconds years was puking into a bush. 

 

They were on a craggy hill looking down into a valley. There was a small stream cutting down the center with some greenery clinging to life around it. Besides that it was dry arid dirt sparsely spotted with stubom shrubs here and there for as far as the eye could see. 

 

Already Neito could feel his skin growing warm from the sun on it. There was a faint foot trail leading from a cave behind him down the mountain. Neito crouched down and inspected it. His eyebrow furled when he noticed that the footprints looked fresh.

 

He heard a pounding sound further in the valley and glanced down the trail to see a figure racing up the path. They had yellow sparks crackling around them and we're going inhumanly fast. 

 

“Watch out! There’s someone coming!” Neito called behind himself as he stumbled backwards and fell into a combat stance. 

 

Tamaki jogged over to him and looked down the ledge so he could see the figure. Neito had expected his expression to harden but instead it lit up. He turned and then ran off down the path.

 

“Hey wait!” Neito called and ran after him. A few of the others followed behind. 

 

The person hit the last switch back and then slammed into Tamaki. Monoma caught up and then realized the guy currently hugging Tamaki was that third year that had come over and pestered Shinsou about his quirk a few weeks ago. 

 

What was his name? Mario? Mirio was much tanner than Neito remembered him. He had sunburns across his face and over his arms. The one on his cheeks were beginning to peel. Neito grimaced when he noticed that Miro was holding a dead rabbit in one of the hands he was currently using to crush Tamaki to death. 

 

Finally he laughed one last time and released Tamaki. He turned to Monoma and asked “What are you guys doing here? Have you finally come to rescue me?” 

 

“What are you doing here?” Neito asked him just as confused. 

 

Miro’s grin faded a bit and then he said “I’ve been here for like a week and a half. I've just been wandering around trying to find civilization but I couldn’t find anything. I’ve been staying in that cave up there though, it’s got all sorts of cool stuff in. It even has a car! It’s kinda old though and wouldn't work on this kind of terrain. I’m not quite an expert but a lot of the stuff in there looks like it might have belonged to All Might at some point.” 

 

Bessy walked over and then asked “So like, this place is just where that crazy guy dumps all of the stuff he takes from heroes? Do you think they will look for us here?” 

 

Miio shrugged “Yeah, that's pretty much what I thought. I’ve stayed here because I know you're not supposed to wander when people are looking for you. But I have also been stockpiling some food and stuff. My plan was to follow the river for a couple days and see if I could find anything.”

 

Tamaki shot a disgusted look at the rabbit and then said “I hope you weren't planning on eating that.” 

 

Mirio looked at it and then back at Tamaki before hesitantly saying “Well sure. You could have it if you wanted ,but I’m not too sure rabbit will be all that good with your quirk. Being able to run really fast hasn't gotten me anywhere yet.” 

 

Bessy made a face and then turned back and started walking up to the cave. Mirio shot a distressed look at Tamaki as he followed. Neito shrugged at him and then started walking as well. 

 

“Guys? Hey wait! Guys!” Mirio called after them.



………



A couple of days later Neito was sitting next to the campfire watching a fish cook when he heard something in the distance. He stood up and looked all around but couldn't see anything making the noise. 

 

A couple of the others poked their heads out of the cave to see what was going on. It took Neito craning his neck and squinting into the midday sun to finally spot the helicopter. 

 

“Look! We’ve been found!” He called to the others.  

 

Bessy laughed and ran out of the shade to jump up and down waving her arms. 

 

Neito couldn't keep the grin off his face as he jogged over to join her.

Notes:

Sorry for the late chapter, I accidentally started Hunter Hunter and a new job at the same time.

On another note, you will have noticed Sensei is different than canon. I am trying something with his character. I am not completely sure I will be able to pull it off so will ask for your patience if it doesn't completely work out in the end. It won't really be shown until later though so don't worry about it for now.

Chapter 83

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Hitoshi was startled awake. He looked around to see what could have awoken him but found wherever he was, pitch dark. He could see a faint glow shining onto the ceiling above him but not where it was coming from. 





It took him a few panicked seconds of flailing around to realize they were in a bathtub and that the glow was coming from underneath a door. 





" What are you doing, Droopy? " Kachan mumbled to him 





It all returned to him, Hawks, finding the League, falling asleep in Eraserhead's bathtub. Shit, how long had they been out? It couldn't have been too long, but he felt strangely rested for some reason. 





" Wake up! We need to help Eraserhead coordinate a raid on the League !" He shouted 





He felt the others stirring as he flopped out of the tub and pulled them into a vaguely humanoid form. He scrambled out of the bathroom and looked around. The glow had been coming from the light filtering through Erasderhead's curtains. By the shade, Hitoshi assumed that it was still early morning. 





" Fuck! Why didn't any of you asswipes wake me up ?" Kachan yelled 





" Us? You were the one that thought it was a good idea to take a nap. " Hitoshi snapped back as he looked around the apartment to see if Eraserhead was still there. 





"You should go home, " Deku said 





" Yeah, I'm gonna. Give me a second. " Hitoshi replied 





He walked past the kitchen but pulled up short when he saw a note on the fridge. His memory of last night was hazy, but he sure didn't remember that being there. He didn't want to be nosy and poke through Eraserheads apartment without permission, but he also didn't want to miss it if that note was for them.





~Gestalt, I will send somebody by your house later today to check on you. You better be there. 





" That bastard! Why the fuck is he suddenly babysitting us? " Kachan growled 





Hitoshi narrowed his eyes, he had an idea, but he sure didn't like it. " If he left us this note, that means that he isn't here. "





" And we just gave him the League's location. He's trying to keep us out of it ." Deku surmised 





Hitoshi crumpled the note in his hand and then stomped to the door. He would be at his house when whoever was sent came to check up on him, and then he would come right back and force his way into the operation. Those were his friends and classmates. If anyone had a right to help save them, it would be him. 





Right as he reached for the door, the handle was turned and was opened away from him. Eraserhead startled back from him on the other side but quickly reverted to his tired unimpressed self a moment later. 





"What are you still doing here? I thought you would be gone by now." Eraserhead said, not moving from the doorway. 





Hitoshi tossed the note at Eraserheads feet and then said, "What's that about? Trying to keep us from helping ?" 





Eraserhead pushed past him and shut the door behind himself before saying. "Yeah, I did. You would have just complicated things anyway. We brought some of the top heroes around for this. You would have just made things harder." 





Hitoshi stumbled back so that he could still be facing Eraserhead. "What did you mean would have? We can still be of help!"





Eraserhead signed and then said, "No. You can't since it's already done."  





"What!" He yelled at the same time as Kachan did in his head 





Eraserhead nodded as he walked over to his kitchen and started drinking coffee straight from the pot. "I left almost as soon as you fell asleep. Nezu organized a raid, and we moved out early this morning." 





Deku stole the body and then frantically asked, "Are they okay? Did you get everybody?" 





Eraserhead actually smiled as he said, "Yeah, all the kids are alright. They are in the process of flying home as we speak." 





Deku froze and then hesitantly asked, "F-flying home?" 





Eraserheads smile dropped, and he nodded. "Yeah, they were in the United States. For some reason, the villain let them go but teleported them all to Texas first. All Might said it is something he does to mock him about his attacks or something." 





Hitoshi felt a sinking feeling go through him. They were in Texas this whole time. Had they ever told Eraserhead that Mirio was in Texas?





" Oh shit. Did they not know Googly Eyes was there this whole time? " Kachan asked, sounding just as aghast as Hitoshi felt.





Deku was trembling slightly as he said, "O-Oh, it's good to k-know they were okay then. Was Ragdol and V-Vlad King with them too?" 





Eraserhead regarded them suspiciously for a second and then shook his head sadly. "They are both okay and receiving medical attention. But unlike your classmates, they were not taken for some obscure reason. They were taken for their quirks. Both Ragdoll and Vlad King are now quirkless."





Deku's trembling got worse as he nodded somberly. 





Eraserheads suspicious look faded, and he said, "It's not your fault. You are the one that found them. If anything, you should be proud." 





Deku shook his head and backed away from him a few steps, "No, we shouldn't. Because we could have done more. We knew-"





Hitoshi ripped control from him before he could let something spill. If Deku told him they knew Mirio was there the whole time, then he would want to know how they knew. That would involve lying their asses off because they sure as hell weren't telling him about Dabi.





Eraserhead held up his hand to stop Deku and then firmly said, "I don't care what you could have done. I trust you did everything in your power to help, and even if you didn't, it is not your responsibility. Enough of this. They are all safe and will be back with their families soon, just like you should be right now."





Hitoshi nodded again and then backed away to get to the door. He didn't know why Eraserhead was so insistent that he be at his house now that it wouldn't serve the purpose of keeping him out of the raid, but he recognized that he didn't have much wiggle room when it came to disobeying Eraserhead if he wanted to stay in his class. 






Right before Hitoshi was about to open the door again, Eraserhead called out, "Shinsou, wait!"





Hitoshi moved the eyes to the back of his head to look at him rather than turn around and asked, "What?" 





Eraserhead gestured at him with his now mostly empty coffee pot and said, "You aren't going out like that, are you?" 





Hitoshi turned the eyes down at himself to see what Erasderhead was referring to. He realized that they hadn't done anything to shape the slime form, and he was just a mottled purple and black blob that barely even had limbs.





He awkwardly began reshuffling the slime around to bring the black to the surface while one of the others applied Kachans quirk and formed the body into something more human. 





"Is that what you look like when you're not putting on an appearance for anything?" Eraserhead asked curiously.





Hitoshi resisted the urge to scratch his neck to cover up the guilt of lying as he said, "Uh kinda? We are actually completely clear naturally, but we use dyes and stuff to color our slime."





Eraserhead raised an eyebrow “Really? Youre animal forms are pretty detailed… You ever considered copying people with it? Might be useful for espionage.” 





Hitoshi chuckled awkwardly, "Espionage? No, I haven't really thought about it. I don't think we would be cut out for that sort of thing." 





He pulled the door open and then slipped out the door. As soon as he was down the stairs, he cut into an alley and pulled the layer of skin tone slime to the surface, and shaped the body into a generic male form with black slime clothes to make his way home. 






………………..







"I hate to say it, Dabi, but we should probably work on your quirk before somebody from UA stops by instead of catching up on your sleep. Who knows when we're gonna have to use either of them again. " Shinsou said as he ate breakfast with his parents. 





Katsuki was glad Shinsou had brought it up. It had been a glaring weakness of theirs the last few days, having both quirks hamstrung. They would have to work on using the quirks in isolation today, though, as Katsuki wasn't sure if Shinsou's mom would be cool with them blowing holes in the roof. 





Shinsou didn't tell his parents about the imminent house visit before heading up to his room. It made sense, though; Shinsou theoretically should have no clue.





Katsuki would have expected Shinsou to go directly to the center of his room and sit down as they usually did whenever they needed to concentrate on some quirk bullshit. Instead, he made a beeline for the closet and started digging through it. 





" What are you doing? I thought we were fixing the quirks. " Dabi said 





Shinsou pulled out an old shoe box and pushed some old t-shirts to the side to look under the " We are. I'm just trying to find my old speaker to drown out the noise ." 





" Good idea ," Dabi said after a moment to consider it. 





Shinsou shoved the shoebox back in its place and opened a drawer full of old sports jerseys and socks. Most of them looked kid-sized. Shinsou's hand landed on something hard. He pushed a baseball glove out of the way and grabbed it. 





The charred skull was just as creepy as Katsuki remembered it. Shinsou stared at it for long a moment and then replaced it in the drawer.





" We forgot to hide that in the sea cave when we grabbed Stains' sword, " Shinsou said.





Katsuki still thought it was unnerving how blasé Shinsou was about keeping his half-burnt skull in a drawer. He knew it was just Deku's quirk messing with them and making them more comfortable about their own deaths. He was probably just as bad to an outside observer. 





Shinsou's speaker was in the next drawer over. As he was booting it up, he walked to his door and stuck his head out. 





"Mom! Do you mind if I listen to some music?" He called 





"Sure don't." She called back 





Shinsou closed his door and then took a seat in the center of his room. Katsuki pulled up a song that Suran had made them listen to a long time ago that had unfortunately grown on him like a tumor. 





" Hmm, so when Ooze and Explosion mixed, it made it so that Ooze's mass regeneration ability was now able to produce a slimmer version of Kachan's original sweat, right?" Shinsou said 





"Yeah, but if you keep Ooze off, it'll still make the sweat normally. No way to shut that off." Katsuki replied. 





Shinsou held up a hand and produced a glob of clear slime out of it. Katsuki could feel him turn on his quirk and then watched as tiny grains of nitro started appearing in the slime. It looked completely normal to him.





" Hey, wait. Does the color look off to you? " Shinsou asked 





Katsuki moved Shinsou's face closer to the glob to get a better look.





 "The fuck? Do those look kinda green to you?" He asked 





"Wait a second. Let me try something," Shinsou said 





He held up the other hand and produced a matching blob of clear slime. Katsuki was confused about what he was doing until he realized he was using Dabi's quirk in conjunction with Ooze rather than his own. This time when Katsuki looked, he thought he could see a faint blue tint to the blob of slime in the center that Shinsou had just made. 





" Oh, I think I see what's going on, " Dabi said 





" Oh yeah? What? " Katsuki asked him 





Dabi sounded smug when he said, "Isn't it obvious, Kachan? Both our quirks are compatible with Ooze, and both our quirks are compatible with each other, so all three of them are mixing together to make any nitro you produce with Ooze, which is most of it, extremely explosive since it's got a ton of extra firepower from my quirk supercharging it.





Katsuki went to tune in to Deku's background mutter storm to try and pick out something useful to use in his rebuttal to Dabi only to realize there was no background mutter storm. Thinking back on it, he didn't think Deku had said anything this whole time. 





It took him longer than he would have liked to notice that Deku had stolen one of the eyes and was watching internet videos. 





" The hell are you doing, Deku?! Why aren't you helping with the quirk? " Katsuki asked 





" You guys are doing great, " Deku muttered noncommittally and swiped to the next video on his playlist,





Katsuki looked at the name of the video he was watching and was a little surprised. If it had been anyone else, he would have written off them watching a video titled Hawk's Top Ten Epic Fails Compilation as them just getting their kicks, but Deku wasn't like that. The bastard was up to something. 





Seeing as Deku wasn't even mumbling, Katskui determined that he was very focused on whatever he was doing. Better to just leave him be.





He turned his attention back to Dabi and said, "Well then, how do you explain your quirk then, Cripsy? It seems to trigger mine even though Ooze isn't on." 





"Well, that's obvious Kachan. It just means that Dabi's hands are sweaty like a normal human being, and his quirk is igniting it," Shinsou said 





"That's it!" Dabi said suddenly, " That's why turning my hands to slime worked. Slime doesn't sweat." 





Dabi took control of Shinsou's body and then turned off Ooze. The makeup disappeared, and the purple wig went lopsided as Dabi's spiky hair displaced it. 





Deku made an offending sound as the eye he had been using got rearranged back to Dabi's face. Dabi made an even more offended noise when Deku plucked it out of its socket by a tentacle and went back to staring intently at Hawks fighting what looked like a sentient swarm of mechanical butterflies. 





Dabi helped up his palm and turned it to slime. It was still mostly skin-colored since the thin makeup-stained layer of slime had been on the outside when he shifted back. Then he turned on his fire quirk. It crackled a few times and then stilled as it started burning normally. 





Dabi grinned and then turned up the heat. The flame grew steadily until Katsuki could feel the waves of heat against their face. 





" Dude! You're melting the wig! " Shinsou yelled 





Dabi's grin turned into a wince as he shut off his quirk and brought a hand to the wig to pinch the small section of hair that blackened and curled in on itself.  





" Well, that's one-half of the problem solved. Now we just need to figure out how to keep Cremation from activating when we produce nitro," Shinsou said 





" Alright, Deku, enough! " Shinsou said and ripped the phone out of Deku's grasp. 





" Hey! I was using that." Deku yelled back 





"Yeah, and now you're done. You can finish premeditating Hawk's murder later. "Shinsou replied 





Deku huffed and then said, "Why do you need me? You guys sounded like you were doing fine.





" Because it's your shitty quirk that's causing this problem nerd.  You can take some fucking responsibility and help us fix the damn thing ," Katsuki replied 





Deku grumbled something that Katsuki didn't quite catch and took control of Dab's body. He turned the arms back to slime and held them up in front of the eyes to look at. Katsuki watched as he produced more of the blue slime saturated with Dabi’s quirk and moved it around to test its properties. It was much more sluggish than regular slime and had an oily sheen to it. 





" The blue slime is almost certainly flammable," Deku mumbled and touched a section with a pencil he had lying around. The oily slime clung to it like glue and peeled off stubbornly even though Katsuki could feel Deku trying to unstick it. 





"It's way stickier too. Kinda like napalm if I had to make a comparison. " Deku said 





" So how the fuck do I keep this shit out of my explosions then ?" Katsuki asked 





Deku shrugged. "I'm not sure. We probably can't. I've messed around with Usurper a bit, and it would take way more effort than it's worth to keep the quirks from mixing."





Katsuki felt a flash of irritation and then growled, " That's it? How are we gonna keep from melting people's faces off?





Deku huffed again. "If you had let me finish Kachan, you would have seen that I wasn't done. Anyways, we can't keep them from mixing, but I have an idea to make your explosions behave somewhat normally."





Deku turned back into Dabi and then held up his hands again. Katsuki could feel him concentrating on something, and then a small orange flame sprung up out of his palm. Deku's eyes furrowed as he said, "I didn't actually expect that to work so well first try. Anyways, the idea I had was that both Endeavor and Todoroki have orange fire that is less hot than Dabi's. And since it's not you're mom's quirk doing it because then Todoroki's would be blue as well, then it had to be something you were doing to it. All we have to do then is not do that so that it doesn't make Kachan's quirk hotter." 





Katsuki felt Dabi slide back into control and watched as the flame flared blue and grew significantly hotter. Dabi scowled, and then the flame gradually got cooler as its shade shifted to orange. 





" I'm impressed you figured that out. When I was younger, I noticed that my fire always burned the hottest when I was angry or really emotional. Over time I learned how to modify the heat without having to be pissed, but it still helps. " Dabi said 





Deku nodded. " There we go. Kachan, you just need to be careful about dialing down Dabi's quirk and try not to get too angry. And you'll just have to get used to using weaker explosions than you're used to since they will be stronger than normal no matter what you do."  





Katsuki had no fucking clue how Deku expected him to not get angry during a fight, but he could probably keep his temper under control well enough to use his quirk, at least. 





Deku messed with the quirk for another minute and then restored an eye to go back to his scheming as he researched Hawks. 





Katsuki practiced with Dabi's fire until he could keep it orange for more than a few seconds. He knew it would be harder in the heat of a fight, but he always did better with adrenaline pumping through his mucus anyways. 






……..






The speaker drowned out the sound of tires on the driveway, so Hitoshi was startled by the sound of the doorbell ringing. He glanced at the clock and realized that it was already noon. That meant that it was probably somebody from UA at his door then. 





He scrambled to put the wig on as the others fixed up his disguise. He took some scissors to it and snipped off the small chunk that Dabi had melted. It was a little choppy, but it would do.





He pulled open his door at the same time his mom shouted up the stairs, "Hitoshi! Come here!"





When he got to the entryway, he was surprised to see Eraserhead standing in the doorway with an extremely tall, gangly man looming behind him awkwardly. 





"Hey, look! It's Mr. Yagi! " Deku said excitedly 





" The fuck is he doing here? " Kachan asked 





"Well, he did say he had some sort of administration job, so probably something along those lines," Deku responded. 





Eraserhead looked up from where he was talking to his mom and quirked an eyebrow at Hitoshi's appearance. 





Hitoshi realized this was the first time he was wearing his edgy disguise around somebody who wasn't his parents. Thankfully Eraserhead didn't seem to care and turned to Mr. Yagi to introduce him. 





"This is Mr. Yagi. He is in charge of a lot of the administrative work involved with running a hero class." Eraserhead said. 





His mom smiled and waved in greeting. Hitoshi didn't like the grim set of either of their faces as his mom guided them to the sitting room.  





Eraserhead had said he was coming by to check on him, but this felt like it was for something else. 





Mr. Yagi waved off the offer of tea and cut straight to the point, "I apologize for having this conversation when your husband is gone, but it really is quite urgent." 





His mom had a worried look on her face as she sat down and asked, "Is this about Hitoshi's missing classmates?" 





Mr. Yagi hesitated and then nodded. "It is related to the attack and subsequent kidnappings that occurred. You will be pleased to hear that last night a rescue operation was held and that all the students are alive and well."





His mom slumped in relief. "Oh, that is good news. But then what is this about?"





Eraserhead cleared his throat and then said, "We spoke with the students, and they all told us the same thing. That the League of villains was looking for somebody, your son to be exact." 





His mom's eyes widened, and she scooted closer to Hitoshi to put a hand on his shoulder. "What do you mean they are looking for Hitoshi? What possible reason could they have to want to kidnap him specifically?!"  





Mr. Yagi sat up straighter and then replied, "We don't know. It could be related to revenge for foiling the USJ attack, or it could be about something like his quirk. At this point, we just can't tell."  





Eraserhead was eying him warily. Hitoshi guessed that he knew very well why the League was targeting him specifically. 





Eraserhead turned back to his mom and then said, "Unfortunately, that is not all or even the worst of it." 





Hitoshi's attention snapped to him. What else was there that was worse than that?





Eraserhead continued, "During the attack, the pro heroes Ragdoll and Vlad King were also kidnapped. They both had their quirks stolen by the leader of the villains. "





Her eyes widened in shock. Hitoshi didn't like where this conversion was going. Based on what Eraserhead had said, it was related to him somehow.





Eraserhead paused for a moment when he resumed his expression had hardened. "Ragdoll's quirk, Search, let her monitor up to a hundred people that she had tagged. It told her their locations as well as strengths and weaknesses. And most damningly, it maintains this information as a database indefinitely. There is a high likelihood that the quirk maintained the information it had within it when it was stolen. Meaning that the League of villains can track Shinsou as well as all the other students that ragdoll had been monitoring at the camp." 





His mom was breathing hard as she responded, "If they can track him, how come they haven't found us already?" 





"They most likely already have. The only reason they haven't moved to take him is probably the hero presence we have monitoring your house. But until we know, otherwise we need to assume that the League is fully aware of his location and has every intent to kidnap him." Eraserhead replied. 





Hitoshi hoped his mom wouldn't notice that her fingers were sinking further into his shoulder than they should have where she was clutching him. 





" Oh shit, I just realized something. There is no way in hell that search quirk is working on Shinsou, you know, seeing as he's dead and all. " Kachan said 





Hitoshi's eyes widened. 





Mr. Yagi leaned forward and said, "We have a solution. We were going to wait until later in the week to inform you as we are with the rest of the UA parents but given young Shinsou's circumstances, we wanted to tell you now." 





At his mom's hesitant nod, Mr. Yagi continued, "UA has built a series of dorms to house all of the students. There is some of the best security in the country surrounding UA, as well as a constant hero presence. We intend to move all the students into the dorms so that the chances of any of them being caught alone is minimized." 





" Oh no he fucking doesn't! That asshole better not even be considering sticking us in a dorm! How the hell are we supposed to do shit with all those whiney bitches breathing down our necks twenty-four-seven! " Kachan yelled 





Hitoshi was horrified to see that his mom looked somewhat pleased with the idea. Where was her deep-seated cynicism toward the system when he needed it?





"Oh god, I don't want to be stuck in a dorm with a bunch of kids. That sounds like hell." Dabi complained 





" I mean, you're kinda already roommates with a bunch of kids, so I don't see the difference," Hitoshi replied.





"I would have to discuss it with his father and of course Hitoshi himself, but I do see the appeal to such an idea. I don't like the sound of him being away from home, but if that's what it takes to keep him safe, then so be it." His mom said





Hitoshi looked at Eraserhead and hoped he at least would understand why he couldn't be in a dorm. But Eraserhead just nodded at him and said, "Shinsou, I know you probably don't like the idea of such a system, but I do recommend that you accept the offer." 





His mom shot him a small smile and said, "I don't know why he wouldn't. He would be able to spend more time with his friends, not to mention you're always hiding from us in your room anyway." 





Eraserhead and his mom discussed the dorms for a bit, as well as details about the heroes stationed around the house for their protection in the meantime. Eventually, Eraserhead handed her a brochure, and then both he and Mr. Yagi took their leave.





If Hitoshi had to guess, he would say that the plane bearing the UA students was probably due to arrive soon. Eraserhead was most likely planning on being there.





After they had gone, Hitoshi's mom held him in a hug for a long time. He squeezed her back to at least try to alleviate some of the worries she no doubts felt. 





He sat with her for a long while. She told him that when his dad got back from work, they would need to have the conversation all over again and figure out what they were going to do about it. Eventually, he slunk back off to his room, only somewhat guilty.





" If Sensei actually does have Search, then he probably knows that we are not me anymore, " Hitoshi said. 





" Yeah, that's a problem," Deku replied 





"If her quirk can track somebody's actual location, do you think that fucker had found the ash pile? " Kachan asked. 





Hitoshi considered it as he brought the scissors to the wig to smooth out the jagged edge he had hastily created earlier. He furrowed his brow in thought. 





" He would know that you're dead then and that whoever Gestalt is now is different than before, " Deku mumbled. 





" But the ash would have gotten scattered all over the place. If you think about it, the biggest chunk would actually just be-" He cut off as his eyes landed on the still half-opened jersey drawer.





"No fucking way. " Kachan snapped, and Hitoshi stomped over to it and yanked his skull back out. 





" If search tracks the body of the person tagged, then it would stand to reason that your skull would now count as your body, " Deku said worriedly. 





" But then, as far as he could tell, we've just been chilling in my house this whole time, " Hitoshi said, still staring at the blackened eye sockets. 





" That makes sense though. We probably would have been attacked ten times over if he knew where we actually were the whole time. Not to mention that would have blown our cover as Dabi in an instant. " Deku said 





" Guess we just have to take the fucking thing with us when we go somewhere as Shinsou then, " Kachan said 





Hitoshi regarded it warily as he debated where to put it. Eventually, he just shrugged and opened up the mouth as wide as it would go and shoved the thing in. It took him a moment to position it so that the eyes would float nicely in the sockets.





" Dude, that's gross, " Dabi said 





"I didn't want to mess up the makeup ," Hitoshi replied with a shrug. 





He grinned when he looked in the mirror and saw that the slime was lying over the bone in a way that looked very natural. They should have thought about using his skull as a template when they were originally figuring out the shape. Probably would have saved them all some time.

Notes:

My mojo has decided to take an extended vacation to Europe to go backpacking across the continent. Until such a time that it returns I will be changing my updates to once a week-ish and generally aim for the weekends.

That being said I will finish this story if it kills me.

:)

Chapter 84

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Katsuki was far out to sea, hovering over the roiling waves. He was attempting to keep level with them as Shinsou and Dabi whipped slime at him, trying to tag him. He and Deku were trying to catch all the tentacles and avoid being tagged by them while at the same time carefully matching their flight to the ocean below them.

 

Months ago, when they had been preparing to fight Muscular they had practiced by doing this very same thing. Back then however, he and Deku had been unable to coordinate the explosions being used for attacking and the ones for defense and, as a result, had gone tumbling into the waves over and over again until they were forced to admit defeat. In the end, they had come up with the idea of blasting them both into the sky rather than spend the time learning how to multitask well enough to hover. 

 

That wouldn't cut it this time, however. Katsuki was good at maneuvering around and had killer reflexes but he just wasn't fast enough. He was too jerky in the air and wasn't used to having full-on battles while up there. 

 

For Deku's plan to work they would have to be able to keep up with the undisputed king of the skies. If they wanted any kind of chance at catching him they would need to up their flying game by more than just a couple notches. 

 

He suspected that back then if they had committed to it and kept practicing, they would have eventually stumbled upon the very solution they were using now to fend off Dabi and Shinsou simultaneously. 

 

Katsuki was concentrating as hard as he could on the task, and so was Deku. At first, they had struggled because Katsuki would go to move a limb one way while Deku had moved it the other causing a similar effect as their failures months ago. Over time, however, that had started to happen less and less. At first, it had just felt like hunches to do a certain action, but the ideas became more and more coherent until he could think up a plan and by the time he went to carry it out, Deku would be halfway done counterbalancing everything. 

 

He had no clue what was different about this time than the countless times they had attempted to do this very thing in Shinsou'd room or back at the camp. He knew what Deku was going to do; he got flashes of inspiration every time Deku had a clever idea. Deku flawlessly executed a complicated maneuver using six nearly simultaneous explosions that even Katsuki had struggled to pull off just a couple days ago. It was like they were tapping into each other's skills. 

 

The effort needed to keep level with the waves seemed trivially easy compared to what it had once been. Katsuki couldn't tell if the vicious grin that appeared on their face was his own or Deku's as they moved to snatch the final tentacle that Shinsou was desperately trying to keep out of reach. 

 

All of a sudden, one of the phones buzzed, and then Katsuki had no clue what he had been about to do with his left foot. Deku jerked the arm that had cornered Shinsou the opposite way he had been thinking. 

 

Their legs got tangled up as Katsuki attempted to fly over a particularly high wave crest while Deku moved to send them around it. As a result they tumbled face-first into the sea, causing them to swallow a mouthful of salt water. 

 

Deku gagged at the disgusting fishy brine flavor as Katsuki cursed him out. 

 

"What the fuck was that, Deku!? Why the hell would you try to go around! It's half the fucking distance to just go over the damn thing!" Katsuki yelled. 

 

"Couldn't you see that was one of the waves that shoot up when they break? It was obvious it was going to splash us if we tried to go over it." Deku responded, sounding a little put-off. 

 

Katsuki went to respond but was cut off by Shinsou. "What the hell was that, you two!? For a second there you guys were insane!" 

 

Katsuki was a little confused at that for a moment before he realized the trance-like state they had been in must have only lasted for a dozen or so seconds. To him, it had felt like at least a minute. 

 

" Why did it suddenly stop working like that? " Dabi asked 

 

"Hmm, well, we were really focusing on the fight, so the phone must have just broken our concentration. But that wouldn't explain why we couldn't do it again once it stopped buzzing." Deku mumbled 

 

"Let's try it again until we fucking figure it out." Katsuki spat. 

 

Deku used the tentacles to swim them up to the surface and then a particularly vigorous blue explosion to shoot them up and out of the water. The tentacle stilled as Dabi and Shinsou grabbed ahold of them. 

 

Katsuki followed their movements as well as he could. He couldn't help but miss the sharp clarity with which he had previously understood their movements. The patterns were no longer evident to him. He could now only barely tell the difference between the way the limbs were piloted. 

 

He and Deku continued to try and replicate the brief semi-merging that had allowed them to work flawlessly together but failed. They got to the point of the hunches again, and Katsuki got a couple flashes of insight, but that was it. 

 

They had to call it a day when the sun began to dip below the horizon. They needed to get back into the routine of waking up early. Tomorrow was the last day before they started school and subsequently had to move into the dorms. 

 

Katsuki moved Shinsou's skull back up into their head and positioned one of the eyes in a socket. This was the second time they had brought the skull with them out of the house. Last night they had patrolled one of their old routes to see if anything would happen. 

 

After a leisurely few hours of stopping petty crime, they had called it a day. They would have to get in the habit of bringing it with them whenever they left the house as Gestalt, though, just in case it really was allowing Sensei to track them. 

 

Deku floated the other eye over to the phone and turned it on to see what the notification had been. It was from Shigaraki, the first communication they had gotten from him since the hero raid. 

 

-When can you come to the base? I need to talk to you

 

"What should I say? " Deku asked

 

" Tonight. It will be annoying as fuck to go to the base once we are locked away in the dorms," Katsuki replied bitterly.

 

=late tonight

 

The reply came half an hour later as Katsuki pulled them out of the water onto the beach. 

 

-Good 

 

"He usually rants more than that in his texts. He must be angry or something." Shinsou said as Katsuki carefully looked around for anybody that might be watching them. 

 

Once he was sure there was no one looking, he shifted into the generic bald male form that they had been using to get around in public recently. He had to wonder why they had never thought of using skin-colored slime before. They got way fewer looks than they did using purple or black. 

 

" Well, the heroes did just raid one of his bases, so it's no wonder, " Deku replied 

 

Katsuki had to wonder at that, the students had already been released at that point, so it couldn't have been too much of a loss for him, right?

 

When they were about halfway home, they heard a scream ring out of an alley. Katsuki let black slime bubble up around them and leaped towards the noise even as Deku pulled their shape into Gestalts. 

 

When they got to the alley that had been the source, however, Katsuki saw that they had been too late. There was a woman huddled against the wall clutching her purse to her chest like a lifeline. And instead of having some mugger brandishing a rusty knife at her like usual, the chump was laying face first on the ground as somebody tip-tied their arms together behind their back. 

 

The woman screamed again and then darted out of the alley when she saw them walk out of the shadows. The man who had saved her was startled at the sound and whipped his head around to see what had caused it. 

 

His eyes widened briefly at them but then relaxed again as his wary look shifted into something more sheepish than scared. 

 

Katsuki looked him over briefly and resisted sneering. His outfit was an amalgam of ill-fitting hockey pads thrown over dark clothing. Going by the lack of bright colors and the mask tied around his face under his hood, Katsuki assumed this guy was a vigilante. 

 

"H-Hey! I can't believe I ran into you like this. I'm a big fan!" The guy said. He had an undertone of nervousness under his cheery voice.

 

"Who the hell is this guy, Deku? " Dabi asked

 

" No clue," Deku whispered back.

 

Shinsou took control of the body and then stepped forward to kick a knife the mugger had been discreetly grabbing away before it could be used. 

 

"We are not sure we know of you. Are you new?" Shinsou asked. 

 

The guy eyed the knife awkwardly as Shinsou picked it up with a tentacle behind them and absorbed it to be discarded later. He chuckled awkwardly and then said, "Yeah, I'm pretty new. I don't really have a name or anything yet."

 

"It is a good habit to pat them down after capturing them. Criminals often have multiple contingencies." Shinsou said 

 

The guy nodded and then said, "Yeah, guess I'm out of practice."

 

"Ask him if he's done it before, "Deku whispered. 

 

Shinsou cocked their head and then said, "Out of practice? Have you worked as a vigilante in the past then?" 

 

The guy shook his head and fiddled with one of his hockey pads. "No, not really. I went to hero school for a couple years at Ketsubutsu. I wasn't cut out for it, though, and didn't make it to graduation. But I figured I have a decent quirk and some good training might as well put it to use on small-time stuff.”

 

The mugger grumbled something profane sounding from where he had his face shoved into the ground.

 

Shinsou smiled at him and then said, "Good luck. We hope you have fun with the police.

 

At the vigilante's confused expression, Shinsou gestured at the flashing lights that were reflecting onto the wall from down the road. As soon as he had turned to look at them, Shinsou darted from the alley. 

 

After a few blocks, he shifted back into the disguise and carried on back home. 

 

Shinsou didn't slip into the sewer like usual once they got to the neighborhood. Instead, he carried on past his house. There was a tree that grew off to one side that's trunk butted up against the sidewalk. 

 

Shinsou leaned against it casually and reached into a pocket of their purple jacket that would only look suspiciously rubbery if one were to observe it up close. From the perspective of the pair of heroes lazily watching the house from their car down the street, it would look like nothing more than a particularly tacky colored leather jacket. 

 

Dabi maneuvered the cigarette they had stolen from a minor villain they had scuffled with the other day into Shinsou's hand. Shinsou mumbled thanks to him and lifted the only partially burnt-up stub to their mouth. He cupped their hands around it like he was protecting it from the wind to disguise the fact that the small flame he was using lightly wasn't coming from a lighter. 

 

Bringing the skull with them out of the house had proven to be tedious as it did not fit down the drains. Thankfully the tree they were leaning against had a branch that hung just a few feet from the bathroom window.

 

They had come up with a variety of different excuses to stop next to the tree for long enough to snake a tendril of slime up the back of the trunk and then down the branch to hang the skull by one of the sockets on a clump of twigs. It was close enough to the window that they would be able to grab it and in a dense enough bunch of leaves to remain relatively undetected.

 

Shinsou took one last drag from the cigarette before snuffing it out on the tree and shoving it back into their pocket to be used again some other time.

 

He walked down the street far enough to find a discreet place to slip into the sewer and make it back into the house via toilet.



……. 



It was much easier leaving the house the second time as they didn't have to bother with the skull. It wouldn't have mattered though as the heroes were currently snoozing on the job.

 

It took almost an hour to get to the base as the train they took to get to the right part of the city had its run times spread out this time of night. However, If Shigaraki didn't keep them too long, they should be able to catch it coming back.

 

One of the League members was awake and watching cartoons on the tv as Dabi crept past. He refrained from groaning when he saw a pair of buns whip around at the sound of the floor creaking beneath his foot. He cursed the mutations he had acquired that made his bones denser at the cost of him weighing far more than he should have. 

 

Toga hopped off the couch and scurried over to him.

 

"Dabi! I haven't seen you in ages! Where have you been?" She asked 

 

He didn't think he was supposed to tell any of the other league members about his 'spying on Gestalt' job, so he just shrugged, "I've been busy." 

 

She narrowed her eyes. "Busy enough that you haven't had to stop by once?" 

 

Dabi narrowed his eyes right back. "Are you stalking me now or something?" 

 

She huffed. "No, It's just that you haven't been taking your fair share of Shiggy's temper tantrums." 

 

Dabi raised an eyebrow. "He's that pissed at the heroes attacking a base? He wasn't this upset last time." 

 

She rolled her eyes at him. "Ha, ha, very funny. As if you don't know why he’s angry."

 

Dabi was legitimately confused, so internally he asked, " What is she talking about?

 

"No clue," Shisnou said.

 

"Yeah, me either," Deku added. 

 

Dabi raised his other eyebrow at Toga and waited for her to get the hint and fill him in on what he was missing. 

 

She stared at him blankly for a couple moments and then scrunched up her face in confusion. "You really don't know?" 

 

He shook his head and crossed his arms impatiently. 

 

She was looking at him like he was an idiot now. Dabi was tempted to light her on fire to help her hurry the fuck up.

 

"You're serious? You don't remember Shigaraki bitching about Senesie letting the UA brats go? He's been going on and on about it since before you mysteriously disappeared to do whatever it is you've been doing. I saw you talking to him.

 

"But the last time we were here was before the raid," Deku said 

 

" You have to be fucking kidding me," Kachan groaned. 

 

"Oh my god, you guys are so stupid! You were so busy doing shit all to find the brats when we could have just been chilling here, and you would have found them way sooner. " Suran said and then started laughing obnoxiously. 

 

Dabi felt his eye twitching as he realized just how much they had fucked up from working themselves to the bone. He was debating whether to continue talking to Toga to see if there were anything other supposedly obvious things he should be aware of when a voice spoke up behind him. 

 

"Shigaraki is waiting for you in the office. I will teleport you there as he is in a foul mood and does not like waiting." Kurogiri said as Dabi turned to face him. 

 

Dabi had just opened his mouth to agree when a portal opened beneath his feet. He let out a startled shout as he fell through it. He stumbled when he suddenly dropped down onto the floor.

 

He barely had time to catch his balance before Shigaraki was speaking to him. 

 

"Well? You were the one who thought that Hawks was rotten. Could he be behind all this? It can't be a coincidence that he tries to join, and then within days, the heroes are breathing down our necks and destroying months if not years of work!" Shigaraki yelled.

 

He looked exhausted. For once, he was not wearing mummified hands clamped over his body, which allowed Dabi to see the dark bruises beneath his eyes and the scabs on his neck from clawing at himself. 

 

As much as Dabi would like to paint Hawks as the source of Shigaraki's problems to shift blame away from himself, he knew there was no feasible way that he could be behind this. Hell, he hadn't even communicated with him besides a few brief messages telling him that Shigaraki was thinking about it. 

 

After considering it for a moment, Dabi shook his head. "Nah, no way he could have sold us out like that. He hasn't even met anyone yet, let alone learned where any of the bases are." 

 

Shigaraki's ragged nails drummed onto the desk as he thought, "You said so yourself that he tracked you with a feather. Maybe he planted it on one of us and used it to find the Noumus." 

 

In general, Dabi wouldn't want to discourage any of Shigaraki's faulty reasoning, but in this particular case, it would be inconvenient for him if Shigaraki was suspicious of Hawks for the wrong reasons. Not to mention he would probably try to get revenge on Hawks somehow, and Dabi could potentially be condemning someone to an unpleasant fate by doing nothing. 

 

He cracked a couple knuckles as he thought of a way to explain it to Shigaraki in a way that wouldn’t set him off, "It's probably a coincidence, or it might even be a ploy to get you going after the wrong target. Think about it, something big like this happening the second Hawks joined? There is no way somebody competent enough to get the number three spot would be stupid enough to try this. I hate to say it, even though he is suspicious as fuck, I don't think this was him." 

 

A paper crumbled away as Shigaraki carelessly mistimed his drumming. He seemed to notice it at least as the desk remained intact. "Then who could it be? Our bases should not keep being found like this!" 

 

Dabi crossed his arms and waited for Shigaraki to mull it over as he paced around behind his desk. Suddenly he turned and then asked, "Last time I wrote it off as coincidence, Gestalt is good at sniffing out stuff, according to Giran. But it is impossible to just stumble across that base. The only way in or out is by Kurogiri. There was no trail of breadcrumbs for him to follow." 

 

Shigaraki must trust him to some degree if he was willing to use him as a sounding board for topics like this. Dabi needed to do something to maintain that trust. What would he do if he really was loyal to the League and they were apparently on the short end of the stick of an information game? 

 

“I’m gonna pretend to help him.” Dabi mumbled to the others so they would know what he was up to.

 

“Alright, but don’t give him any good ideas.” Deku whispered back

 

"Let's see, for the training operation, we staged out of a warehouse connected to this base. The help was brought in through Kurogiri, and kids were as well. They were brought to the other base unconscious, right?" Dabi asked 

 

Shigaraki was watching him contemplatively, his eyes narrowed briefly, and then he shook his head. "No, they were brought out by Sensei as marbles." 

 

Dabi tapped the desk with a finger. "There is one potential avenue. The kids weren't marbles when they were let go. Mr compress must have been at the other base to free them." 

 

Shigaraki shook his head. "But he was with Rensei the whole time."  

 

"Was there anyone else in and out of that base?" Dabi asked

 

"A couple janitors and such, but it was mainly just Kurogiri and me," Shigaraki said in response. 

 

Dabi shrugged. "I don't know then. It might be the heroes just have some reconnaissance quirk. They were the ones that carried out the raid after all." 

 

Shigaraki sneered, "There is always All Might's pet, Nighteye. That man is a real pain in the ass to deal with but he at least needs contact with somebody who will be involved." 

 

Dabi would have been content to toss idea's around with Shigaraki all night with the hope of leading him astray, but Shigaraki shook himself out of his fugue and changed the topic. 

 

"How has your mission been going? I haven't heard anything from you yet." Shigaraki asked. 

 

He knew Shigaraki almost certainly was monitoring Shinsou's house and probably could track the skull. He would have to be careful that his made-up escapades spying on Gestalt were consistent with that even though, as Dabi, he technically should have no clue about anything involving Shinosu. 

 

"I have gotten into contact with him and spoken briefly to a couple other vigilantes. They are understandably wary of me since I am publicly with the League and all. But Gestalt still trusts me, I think. Haven't really seen him yet, but I do have his number." Dabi said 

 

Shigaraki looked pleased. "Good, good. I wouldn't expect you would have an easy time regaining their trust. Have you gotten any useful information yet, at least?" 

 

They had to be careful about what information they gave Shigaraki. On the one hand, anything true they gave him could be used against them. But on the other, if they gave him blatantly false or useless information, Shigaraki would become suspicious of them. 

 

They had come up with a couple of suitably juicy pieces of intel they could give him that hopefully wouldn't give too much of an advantage. Dabi grinned slightly and said, "I got his patrol routes. Not entirely sure they are up to date, though. The vigilantes try to coordinate with each other, so they don't cover the same ground. Some Gestalt's were marked out. I was intending on staking one out soon and seeing If he comes through it."

 

Shigaraki nodded approvingly. "Thats good. Anything else?" 

 

Dabi dithered for a second, trying to think up something to say, and then remembered the encounter with the newbie vigilant. It only took him a moment to spin up some plausible-sounding story, "They obviously haven't let me in on any of their operations yet, but I overheard a couple conversations. Apparently, there are vigilantes popping up all over the place, and a couple teams like Gestalts have been forming. They are even starting to work together sometimes." 

 

Shigaraki scratched his neck. "Yes, I have noticed the vigilante epidemic as well. I thought it was bad after Stain, but Gestalt's stunt with All Might seems to have driven all sorts of hero cast-offs and other rejects out of the woodwork. It's starting to be a real pain for our associates that work street level." 

 

Dabi had to wonder if the flood of trigger and those new darts that messed with quirks was a symptom of the upsurge of vigilantism or just a coincidence. Either way, this wasn't the first time Shigaraki had mentioned working with other gangs. It made sense, though, as there was no way Sensei's empire was funded by randomly attacking heroes and petty villain work like Dabi had been doing. 

 

Sprawling subterranean labyrinths under cities and biological weapon research advanced enough to create subjects capable of going toe to toe with top pros were the kinds of things that weren't possible without money. Not the kind of casual fortunes tossed around by people like Endeavor that were gone within a generation or two but the kind of old wealth festering within the hearts of civilization, that existed as a casual disregard to the norms that the rest of society huddled around.

 

The more he learned about Sensei, the more he had to wonder what the hell a guy like that was trying to get out of Shigaraki. Was he some sort of sick pet project or something?

 

Shigaraki blinked a few times as though he had been zoned out. His eyes slid over to Dabi, and he said, "What you said makes sense. I think it is in our best interest to bring the Hawks into the fold. I'm tired of the heroes getting the jump on us all the time. Tell him I would like to meet with him myself." 

 

"Any particular time?" He asked 

 

Shigaraki waved him off. "I have some stuff I gotta do for the next while. Set something up for later in the week." 

 

Dabi nodded at him. He waited a moment to see if Shigaraki had anything else he wanted to say and then turned to leave. Before he could go, however, he was stopped by one of the others grabbing his body.

 

"Ask him what the fuck we should do about psycho pompom chick and the other freaks bugging us about where you are all the time ," Kachan said 

 

"Oh yeah, good idea, " Deku added.

 

Dabi retook control of his body and then turned back to Shigaraki to ask, "What should I tell Toga and the others about where I am? She sounded suspicious of me being gone all the time." 

 

Shigaraki looked up at him from a map of the city crisscrossed with pen and highlights denoting who knows what. The corner of his mouth twitched briefly, and then he said, "I'm sure you can come up with something to keep them occupied. I don't really care what they all think of you. It's not their job to decide what counts as suspicious behavior."

 

Dabi nodded tersely at him and then strode back out the door. Shigaraki really was an ass. How was he supposed to come up with yet another plausible story to explain away all his missing hours? He kicked that particular can down the road a bit and escaped out a window rather than walking past Toga. 

 

The last few days had been nice, just time spent training and catching up on rest. Things would probably get busy again once they had the added challenge of living in a dorm and having to attend school. This time though, he would be ready.

Notes:

As the fireworks go off in the background all around me I can't help but think... That would be what every single one of Katsuki's explosions would sound like probably. Worst stealth quirk ever, lol.

Chapter 85

Notes:

I recommend not reading this chapter right before dinner.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Hitoshi couldn't help his lip curling in distaste as he took in the brand new, five-story building that would be his home for the foreseeable future. He himself was just mildly irritated at the loss of privacy, but besides Deku's nervous excitement, the rest of the collective were downright livid. 

 

He tried not to let the rest of their feelings show on his face as all it would achieve was increase the number of strange looks he was getting from his classmates. A group had formed a short walk from the entrance, with the stragglers filtering over as soon as they had finished their goodbyes to their parents. 

 

Hitoshi heard a high-pitched cheer come from behind him and spun around just in time to be tackled by Uraraka for a hug. He awkwardly patted her on the back as best he could with his arms pinned to his side and hoped she wouldn't notice anything off with his room temperature rubbery body. 

 

" Oi, get her off! She's wrinkling the jacket! " Kachan yelled 

 

Hitoshi finally managed to wriggle out of Uraraka's vice grip and took a step back to discourage any further attacks. 

 

" Why do you care, Kachan? Shinsou's mom was the one that ironed it, and you couldn't even be bothered to wear a tie back when you still had a body ." Deku said. 

 

Hitishi ignored the building argument and scratched the back of his neck, and said, "Hey Uraraka, it's good to see you too."  

 

She looked vaguely embarrassed, but the expression quickly shifted into suspicion as she narrowed her eyes and looked him over. Finally, she raised an eyebrow and asked, "Are you wearing makeup? And did you get a haircut? I can't quite put my finger on it, but you just look different." 

 

He looked away from her and chuckled awkwardly, "Uhh... Yeah, I am. I got bored being stuck at home, so I picked it up as a hobby."

 

Her suspicious look remained for a second before she shrugged, "Huh, that's, um, cool, I guess?" 

 

She scrunched her brow in thought and then, a moment later, scowled and pointed the finger at him. "I was so worried about you! At first, they were all saying that you, Tokoyami and Monoma had been kidnapped and then they said that you had escaped or something but that Monoma and Tokoyami were still missing and I was just so worried! I thought they were going to shut down the school or something when they didn't find you, and then I would never see any of you again, and I would end up running a laundromat for the rest of my life!"

 

Uraraka was panting by the end of her rant, but she looked pleased with herself like she had been holding it in for a while. 

 

"Why a laundromat? Wouldn't it make more sense for you to work in construction for the rest of your life?" Hitoshi asked as that was the only part that he had an easy response for.

 

She huffed and waved him off. "Oh, forget about it. I was worried over nothing, your too stupid to get hurt."

 

" Who the hell is this bitch calling stupid! We got second in the fucking class. Why don't you say that to my fucking face, little miss twelve !" Kachan screamed 

 

" She did say it to your face. We all have the same face. I guess you really are stupid. " Suran said. 

 

" But she's wrong either way. You guys got fucking owned at the training camp ," Dabi added smugly.

 

Hitoshi shook himself when he realized he had zoned out during the internal conversation. Uraraka had since turned and given a hug to Tsu and was working her way over to Iida. 

 

This time Hitoshi was prepared and turned when he heard another set of footsteps approaching the group. Monoma looked healthy and well rested. Hitoshi was glad to see he at least had no outward signs of his recent imprisonment. 

 

Hitoshi lifted his hand up for a fist bump, and Monoma sped up and grinned as he raised his own in response. At the last second, he heard a panicked shout from Deku, and his arm was jerked out of the way. 

 

Monoma stumbled a bit and straightened himself up with a frown on his face, "What was that about, Shinsou?" 

 

Hitoshi frowned as well and asked, " Yeah, Deku, what was that about ?" 

 

" Good catch Deku. That would have been really fucking bad, " Kachan grumbled.

 

As Monoma narrowed his eyes and went through the same routine Urarka had over his new fashion choices, Hitoshi mulled it over. It took him longer than he would have liked to figure out how much he might have just fucked up without Deku's intervention. 

 

" Shit! I forgot we have Dabi's quirk now instead of brainwashing ." Hitoshi said and tried to subtly inch back from Monoma. 

 

" We will have to keep an eye on that fucker. One wrong move, and it's all over ." Kachan spat

 

"He's the copy kid, right ?" Dabi asked 

 

Hitoshi nodded discreetly when Monoma's attention was caught by Eraserhead trudging over to them. Hitoshi glanced around and saw that the last of their classmates had finally arrived. 

 

Hitoshi paid close attention to the layout as Eraserhead showed the class around and explained the rules. Remembering the high-tech security that must be around the place and taking in the crisp new building, it was going to be such a pain to get in and out of this place. 

 

The only good news was that each room had a bathroom, so at least plumbing was still on the table for now. The class spent the rest of the afternoon and early evening unpacking and decorating their rooms. 

 

Other than kicking his boxes of stuff into a corner and dumping his laundry hamper haphazardly into the dresser, Hitoshi was content to leave his room for now. He spent his remaining time snooping around, combing it over for any hidden cameras and looking for blindspots in and out of the building. At one point while he was checking the stairs for anything suspicious he heard a shout above him to look out and stood up just in time to have a punching bag slam into him. 

 

Kirishima winced and scrambled down to pull it off, "Sorry, bro, I guess I should have got somebody to help me carry it." 

 

Hitoshi swallowed down the nervous guilty lump he got from Kacchan and Deku every time Kirishima so much as looked at them and reached out to pick up the back end. "It's ok. I'm pretty tough." 

 

He tried his best to respond to Kirishima as he helped him lug the punching bag up the stairs, but it came out stilted and awkward. Kirishima didn't seem to mind though, he just punched him in the shoulder and thanked him for the help. 

 

Hitoshi stilled with his arm reaching for the door handle as he felt Kachan grab for control. He didn't resist and let him take the body. Kachan dropped the arm and turned back around to face Kirishima. 

 

Kirishima had a confused expression on his face when Kachan just stood there with his jaw clenched. Kachan worked his mouth open and then shut it again. He heaved in a deep breath and then froze. 

 

Hitishoshi felt as Kachan painfully dragged the eyes off of Kirishima's spiky hair and down to what looked like a shine of manliness half tucked away in the corner. There, in the center, in what could only be a place of honor, was the single ugliest pair of shoes Hitoshi had seen in his life. 

 

Whichever genius decided that firetruck-red rubber shoes simply were not ugly enough and needed some nice magenta flames slapped on top to balance them out deserved to be fired. 

 

Kachan's eyes were locked on the crocs and seemed to have completely forgotten about pretending to breathe. Hitoshi wasn't sure which emotion had Kachan frozen like this. It strangely wasn't anger for once, the closest Hitoshi could figure was bafflement.  

 

After a moment, Kachan snapped out of it and huffed out the breath. He glared one last time at the crocs and then spat, "Your room is fucking ugly." 

 

Kirishima laughed off the insult and waved as Kachan stomped back out his door. 

 

" Are you guys ever gonna tell him ?" Hitoshi asked 

 

Kachan clenched his fists again before replying, " Just ain't doing it as you, Droopy. How the hell would that help anything ?" 

 

Hitoshi retook control of his body and then used it to sigh, " Yeah, that checks out. But one of you is going to have to bite the bullet someday ." 

 

When the room decorating contest swept through the halls, Hitoshi managed to get a worse reaction than Shoji, who had even less stuff out than him somehow. Turns out the only thing worse than deliberate minimalism is minimalism out of sheer laziness. 

 

He felt a phone buzz in his pocket a few times. He hurriedly shut it off and then slunk off up the stairs so that he could check it in the privacy of his room. That vibration pattern was exclusively for League stuff. 

 

When he powered on Dabi's phone, he was pleased to see that the settings they had messed with to block notifications were working. It had been a pain to get it to still notify them when they had a message without showing anything on the home screen. That combined with long lock phrases, would hopefully be enough to keep the contents of their various phones private. 

 

It was from Shigaraki,

 

-bring Hawks in either Thursday afternoon or late Friday night

 

Well, that was a clear choice, classes got off earlier on Fridays, and it would be a pain to sneak out during the day anyway. He was surprised when Deku stopped him from responding. 

 

" No wait, do the Thursday one ," Deku said.

 

" What? Why? We have All Might's class then ," Kachan responded angrily.

 

" Yeah, and we would only have a couple days to figure out how to sneak out of this place reliably ," Hitoshi added. 

 

Deku didn't waver. " Just do it ." 

 

Hitoshi raised an eyebrow but did what he asked. 

 

-I'll bring him by Thursday

 

He waited for a couple minutes to see if Shigaraki would respond. Nothing came, so he relocked the phone and headed back down to the common room to attempt to enjoy his evening.

 

…….

 

Katsuki knew that class didn't start until eight, so he was pissed to be woken by something other than their alarm. None of the others had bothered with waking up at the noise, so he didn't either and settled himself back into the darkness to try and get back to sleep. 

 

He snapped open his eyes when the knocking on their door redoubled in the effort. 

 

"Shinsou, bro! You gotta get up!" Kirishima yelled 

 

" Huh? What is it, Kachan ?" Deku mumbled sleepily 

 

Katsuki growled and sat up. " Shitty hair better has a good fucking reason for this shit, or I'm gonna kill him!

 

Something thumped into his lap at the movement, and it took Katsuki a second to place it as Shinsou's skull. He sighed and lifted up one of Dabi's arms. Yup, Ooze had shut off at some point during the night again causing them to revert back into their everyday wanted criminal form. 

 

He flung the sweaty sheets off and shifted back into slime as he stomped over to the door. He took a second to shove the skull back into their head and adjusted the purple wig to be sitting the right way around before opening the door a crack.

 

Kirishima backed up a step at Katsuki's murderous expression. "What the ever-loving fuck do you want? It's six in the fucking morning, hair for brains!" 

 

Kirishima held up his hands in front of himself protectively and then hurriedly said, "I'm sorry! You gotta believe me, bro. I swear this wasn't my idea. I was just out for my morning jog, and the crazy support girl from the sports festival ambushed me. She said I had needed to bring you to her this instant, or she was gonna use me as a test dummy for some of her new explosives." 

 

Katsuki blinked and realized he actually found that explanation acceptable. If Hatsume was looking for them, that meant she had probably finished the adjustable skeleton for their slime form that they had commissioned ages ago. 

 

Katsuki took a second to make sure whatever Shinsou had tossed on for pajamas last night was decent and then stepped out into the hallway. The thin T-shirt and shorts would be a bit chilly this early in the morning, but he could just warm them up with Dabi's quirk if he had to. 

 

Kirishima's shoulders sagged in relief for a moment before he turned and hurried down the hall with a gesture for Katsuki to follow him. 

 

There were only a couple other people in the common room when he stomped through. He made sure to glare at each of them before he shoved his way out of the dorm. Kirishima accompanied him just long enough to point out Hatsume lurking in a patch of trees before splitting off to continue his jog. 

 

" I wonder what she made for us? " Deku asked excitedly before mumbling ideas for how they might incorporate it into their fighting style. Katsuki couldn't help but think he brought up aerial techniques a bit more than was called for. 

 

" Why do you need a second skeleton? I've already got one ." Dabi asked, still sounding a bit groggy. 

 

" Because regular bones can't be shifted around in the slime form, and we use that for most of our fighting ," Shinsou replied 

 

Katsuki shushed them and stepped off the path into the trees to find Hatsume. She was glancing around nervously and had a feverish look on her face. Her head snapped to face them as soon as she heard him walk over some leaves. Katsuki paused at the sick grin that cut across her face as she zipped over and then yanked him through the trees and towards the dorm next to theirs. 

 

"Watch it! Your gonna tear my fucking shirt, you damn nutjob!" Katsuki yelled as he stumbled after her trying to pry off her grip without tearing anything. 

 

"Be quiet, angry boy. I would get into so much trouble if Power Loader Sensei knew I was giving you something like this." She hissed back at him but relented and let go of their shirt, at least. 

 

Katsuki followed her past 1B's building and then through another patch of trees that ran between all of the dorms for the illusion of privacy. 

 

Nobody was in the support class's common room, but Katsuki could hear the sound of a drill running down the hall. Hatsume led him over to the elevator and up to the fifth floor. 

 

Katsuki could hear a faint shuffling around from a room around the corner to Hatsum's but other than that, her floor was silent. Hatsume's room was the complete opposite of theirs, filled to the brim with shelves of stuff. There were overflowing bins of wires and scrap where the shelves had been insufficient. It was a wonder she had managed to accumulate this much stuff in a couple of days since moving in. 

 

She was vibrating in anticipation in the same way Deku used to before hero fights as she crouched down and struggled to drag something out from under her bed. She gave one last heave, and then what looked like a defaced hero class costume case came sliding out. 

 

She punched in a code and then gave them one last maniacal grin before opening it. Katsuki couldn't contain his anticipation and leaned over to get a look before it was fully open. He stopped and felt his enthusiasm fizzle out. 

 

"What the hell is that?" Katsuki growled as he gestured at one of the bundles of dark gray rods piled into the case 

 

Hatsume scowled and pulled one out of its bundle to brandish at him. "This?! This is one of my precious babies! It hurts me to even consider giving it to you, I should demand more of that wonderful explosive goo you gave me, but I won't because we made a deal." 

 

Katsuki scoffed, "Why the fuck would I do that? This is just a pile of fucking sticks!"

 

Hatsume's eyes widened in outrage. "I poured my heart and soul into making thees fucking sticks! You don't even want to know the lengths I went to get this material. I had to cause multiple explosions and even had to sacrifice a few lesser babies to distract Power Loader Sensei so I could use his account to get into-. You know what? It doesn't matter. You wouldn't appreciate my genius anyway." 

 

She tossed the rod at him angrily and started rooting around in the case again. Katsuki cursed when it hit them in the chest with more force than he had been expecting. He picked it and raised an eyebrow at the weight. It was far heavier than he had been expecting. 

 

Deku snatched control from him and carefully began examining the rod. He ran a finger over the rough texture, briefly manifesting some of Dabi's skin to get more sensation, before turning it to look at the ends. Both were cut into a thick thread, like a screw. Deku reached over to grab another rod before trying to fit them together. Unfortunately, neither rod had a hole to receive the threading. 

 

Hatsume snickered and then said, "Here, try this you dummy." 

 

Deku looked over and saw her holding out a clementine-sized ball of the same matte material as the rods. Deku grabbed it and then looked into the case to see that Hatsume had removed some sort of divider revealing more rods as well as a bundle of concave dishes and a bag with more of the strange metallic balls. 

 

Deku turned it over and found that there was a hole running through the center of the ball with grooves that looked just the right size to screw the rod into. Katsuki stole an eye and glanced between the ball, the rods, and the dishes a few times until all of a sudden it made sense how they were supposed to make a skeleton with these. 

 

He snatched the body back from Deku and screwed the ball onto the end of the rod. It stopped exactly halfway through. He grinned and did the same with the other rod. Now he essentially had one rod twice as long as before with a lump in the middle. He looked over and grabbed a dish as well as another ball and a few more rods. He screwed the dish onto an end and then placed one of the balls onto it. Just like he had thought, they fit together perfectly. 

 

"Now you get it. I could have made it much more sophisticated, but then it wouldn't be customizable. This way, you can reconfigure the skeleton whenever you like. I made the fake bones vary in length so you could have different size limbs if you want." Hatsume rambled 

Katsuki nodded along as he and Deku went about fitting the joints together. Some of the rods were just a couple inches long, with the longest being a bit less than a foot. They had at least a hundred of each of the three components. 

 

" It's almost like legos ," Deku muttered. 

 

In the end, he and Deku managed to assemble a couple shoulder joints connected together like a clavicle and a pair of mismatched arms to stick onto them. Deku had made his arm a close approximation to one of Shinsou’s, whereas Katsuki had gone all out with four joints that would hang down to mid-shin if they stayed their current height.

 

"Well, are you gonna try it out any time this century? We've got classes today." Hatsume said impatiently 

 

"Yeah, Yeah, give me a minute," Katsuki said as he stood up. 

 

Shinsou took the voice from him and added, "Could you maybe turn around? It's kinda embarrassing to shift in front of people.”

 

Hatsume rolled her eyes but turned around, "So you're fine with flaying your skin and showing me a literal muscle, but you're not okay with me seeing you turn into an octopus?"

 

Deku had inverted the slime and pulled the wig into their head already. Katsuki was struggling to shove the fake bones into their torso when Shinsou muttered, "Something like that." 

 

Deku crouched down and snaked some slime over the two rows laid out vaguely in the shape of arms. Once he had all the parts in suspension, he maneuvered them one by one into place starting from the top. 

 

"Can I turn around now?" Hatsume asked 

 

Shinsou must have been distracted by the strange sensations because he took a moment to respond affirmatively. 

 

Hatsume had barely looked them over for a second before she doubled over laughing, "Have you never taken a human anatomy class? You look like one of those drawings preschoolers make."  

 

"Shut up! I was just testing it out. It didn't have to look pretty," Shinsou said. 

 

Katsuki went to move one of the arms and grunted in irritation at how stiff it felt. He snatched the voice from Shinsou and asked, "Why'd you have to make these things so goddamn heavy?" 

 

Hatsume put a hand on her hip and then said, "Well, at first I was trying to make something like actual bones that would balance strength and weight, but then I watched some videos of you fighting at the sports festival and realized that no matter what I use the material’s strength will be the limiting factor since you're always going to be strong enough to carry them. So I just went with the toughest material I could find, which just happens to be really heavy."

 

She continued to mumble on about the materials she had used, but Katsuki zoned her out to try and get the hang of moving the alien limb around. She wasn't making sense anyway ranting about micromeshes and exotic ceramic tungsten composites.

 

Deku finished muscling his arm and bent it at the elbow. Hatsume frowned at the grinding sound that came from the joint. Then her eyes widened as though she had realized something. "I completely forgot! You can shapeshift into whatever, right? Because the bones need to be rough and textured so muscles and ligaments can attach. You’ll need to form a layer of something slippery like cartilage around the ball to keep them from wearing down. It won't be nearly as good as a real joint, of course, but you can just keep repairing the wear and tear. Plus you have plenty of strength to spare, so who cares if it's a bit harder to move." 

 

They took turns moving the arms around and adjusting the muscles under Hatsume's watchful eyes until they could move in an approximation of normal human movement. 

 

Unfortunately, their wake-up alarm for school went off in their pocket before they could try anything more than some arms. After that, it was a scramble to shove all of the bones from the case into their body and shift back into Shinsou so that they could make it back to the dorm with time to get dressed before class. 

 

Shinsou stopped briefly to get Hatsume's number in case they had any more questions before heading out. Much to Hatsume's dismay, they left the case where it was as it would be far too conspicuous to carry around. 

 

Katsuki winced at the racket Shinsou made running down the stairs, their steps were landing much harder now than they had on the way up. 

 

…….



Class on Monday and Tuesday mainly consisted of avoiding Monoma and developing special moves to use during their licensing exam that was coming up soon. They used the time to work on the mind syncing stuff and practice with the new skeleton. 

 

Eventually, they had gotten to the point where they could walk around with a full-body skeleton in and have it not look unnatural. Deku had figured out a mixture of the sticky slime Dabi's quirk made and Kachan's nitro that was quite a bit slipperier than their regular stuff and used it to lubricate the joints along with layers of muscle and hardened slime to act as cushions. Hitoshi was a tad nervous about using what was essentially highly explosive jet fuel to keep their bones from creaking, but needs be. 

 

Hitoshi glared at his chair as it creaked from him standing up. Those new bones Hatsume had given them were annoyingly heavy for everyday use sometimes. They already were pushing it with all the extra slime and Muscular's hyperdense muscles. 

 

Monona had grown annoyed at him for continuously dodging all attempts of physical contact and had taken it upon himself to try and sneak up on him and mess up his hair or something at every opportunity. 

 

Hitoshi saw him coming and slid over a desk to the next row rather than try and walk past him. He ignored Monoma calling his name and slipped into a group of their classmates walking out the door. He felt like a bit of a dick avoiding Monoma like this, especially since people avoiding him for his quirk was a sore point for him. On the way back to the dorm he consoled himself that at least they had a good reason for it. 

What's the plan if he figures us out? ” Dabi asked 

 

Hitoshi scoweld and then huffed “ The plan is to have him not find out in the first place .” 

 

He felt a flash of irritation from Dabi “ Oh come on, there's no way you’ll be able to keep this up, he’s going to get lucky. ” 

 

Copycat’s gonna give up eventually. We just gotta keep an eye on him till then ,” Kachan grumbled 

 

I hate to take Dabi’s side but at the rate we're going I wouldn't be surprised if more people found out something. We should come up with a plan eventually .” Deku said 

 

Hitoshi kicked a rock at his feet and then said “ Shut up about this shit, it’s gonna be fine .”

 

Alright sheesh, chill Droopy .” Kachan replied. 

 

Once he got back to the dorm, he pulled the bones and phones and all the other clutter floating around within them out and shoved them under his mattress. Then he shifted to slime and pulled off his uniform. They had decided that it was time to go map out the sewers in and out of UA. 

 

He checked their notifications one last time to make sure nothing had come up and then stepped into the toilet. One flush later, and they were flowing down the plumbing as a thin streamer that just rode along with the stream of water rather than having to manually ooze through the pipes. 

 

Hitoshi felt a jolt of weightlessness as they traveled through a pipe that ran vertically down the building. Then it was just a few more twists and turns until they joined up with another stream, and then finally the pipe drained into a sewer. 

 

It was a much smaller pipe than the city sewers they usually traveled in, probably less than a foot in diameter. It was also flowing much faster than Hitoshi was used to. He saw a little light on a box pass by overhead and realized this sewer must be attended to robotically like everything else at UA. 

 

" Why's it so steep ?" Hitoshi asked. The flow was going downhill much quicker than the terrain above them would warrant. 

 

" Maybe it's so it can go under the wall? It might extend down pretty deep ," Deku said

 

Hitoshi was distracted from replying by a strange noise coming from up ahead. He had just managed to place the humming sound as a motor when Kachan screamed, "Oh shit! It's a fucking pumping station!" 

 

Kachan, Deku, and Suran all simultaneously tried to grab control of the body and desperately struggled to crawl back up the stream. None of them managed to get a grip on something before they were plunged down a pipe. 

 

Suran snagged the corner of the pipe with a tendril of slime, but before he could pull them out, Hitoshi felt their tail end be snaired in something sharp. Whatever had grabbed them started dragging them into what felt like a blender with far more force than Suran could use to hold onto the slippery pipe. 

 

It hurt terribly as more and more of their body was sucked in and ground up. Hitoshi felt someone grow a sheath of muscle around the eyes right before the last of their slime was pulled in. 

 

The squishy eyes deformed and felt like they were gonna pop until finally, they passed out on the other side of the grinder. Hitoshi did his best to keep as much of their churned-up slime together as possible as they were then sucked up into a pump and shot through a vertical pipe with the rest of the sewage. 

 

Finally, they were mercifully released as the fancy UA pipe drained into the large cement sewer that Hitoshi recognized as the same kind running all around under the city.

 

" God damn it! Not again !" Katsuki screamed and let off a few angry little explosions.

 

" They really need to put warnings before those things ," Deku added irately. 

 

Hitoshi was still trying to comprehend what had just happened.

 

 " What the hell was that!? " Dabi yelled.  

 

Deku sighed and then explained, " It's a pumping station. Do you know how sewers flow downhill? Well, sometimes you have to pump it up again before the sewer runs too deep. They put grinders before them so anything solid that gets into the stream doesn't clog up the pump ."

 

Hitoshi went to reform the slime into something human-shaped, so they could walk but found that it was disgustingly unresponsive. He was struggling to shape them into anything more than a legless blob. He looked down at their body and saw that they had been completely inundated with sewage. He shuddered, now that he knew he could feel it. He wanted to vomit, but alas they didn't have a stomach. He settled with abandoning all control of the body and trying to shut out as much sensation as possible.

 

" Get it out! Fuck, fuck, fuck !" Dabi swore and then took control of his body only to light it completely on fire. 

 

The others started screaming at him to shut it off, and he valiantly resisted Deku for a few moments before his quirk was wrestled away from him and turned off. 

 

Oh great, now they were steeping in boiling sewage rather than just the regular stuff. 

 

" Urgh, It's chunky! " Muscular yelled in a voice of utter disgust. 

 

" Why? Why did you feel the need to point that out ?" Hitoshi asked him and shuddered again as despite his best effort his attention shifted to the vile things floating around in their body. 

 

The fire had ruined their night vision, and whoever was piloting the body stumbled into a wall and fell back into the stream of sewage with a splash. 

 

Somebody blinked a few times to get sight back and then dragged them over to the nearest manhole.

 

" I don't see why you guys are freaking out this much. It's not that bad ," Suran said 

 

Probably Deku scaled the ladder and lifted the manhole cover to see where they had ended up. They were a block or so away from UA. 

 

" We can't go back like this. I think we need to do a full replacement ." Deku said as he ducked down back into the sewer. 

 

" I think we have enough paint and shit to redye us in the dorm, but how the fuck are we gonna get back in ?" 

 

Deku sighed again, " Let's worry about that when we're not carrying around half our weight in sewage ."



………



It had taken them well over an hour to find their way to the sea. Once they were there, they swam around to get as much of the filth out as possible and then replaced the slime with fresh stuff before discarding the rest.. 

 

Thankfully they hadn't needed to produce slime in a week or two, so they were at least able to get enough to make a body with. It was roughly the size of a small elementary schooler, but it was still body sized, so it counted to Hitoshi. 

 

It felt wondrous to be completely clean. Hitoshi took a moment to just enjoy the rare occasion of not having anything pervading their. After a minute or two though he was ready to swim back to shore so they could get to figuring out how to get back into UA. It was only then that he realized they would have no way of getting enough food to replace Dabi's mass so they could shift back on Thursday. 

 

" What are we gonna do about the League? We won't be able to shift back to Dabi when we go bring Hawks to meet Shigaraki ." Hitoshi asked 

 

" What the fuck do you mean? If we eat like hell, I'm sure we could get enough ," Kachan replied.

 

" At UA? Because I don't think Lunchrush would be okay with letting us ransack his fridges ," Hitoshi replied beginning to grow irritated.

 

 " Then we can just buy some food while we are out here! " Kachan yelled back 

 

Hitoshi accidentally set off a few small crackles of nitro into the water in frustration, " With what? We left everything back in the dorm to fit down the damn toilet !" 

 

" Let's just go to your guy's little sea lair. You've got plenty of cash there ," Dabi said 

 

" It's on the other side of the city Dabi. It would take us hours to swim there and back ." Deku replied. 

 

Suran made a noise of contemplation and then, as though he was still working it out, slowly said, " If it's just a matter of getting calories in… “ He had to stop to snicker obnoxiously before continuing “ You know what they say... there's plenty of fish in the sea ." 

 

Deku took control of the body and then looked around, " Heh, that's not a half bad idea ."

 

" What are you talking about? That's a terrible idea !" Hitoshi screamed 

 

" Shut the fuck up, Droopy! Do you have a better idea ?" Kachan yelled back 

 

" You three are disgusting, " Dabi said 

 

Muscular chuckled and then grumbled, " They lived in a pile of trash for months. What do you expect?

 

Deku and Suran had tuned them out and were already discussing where to find the most fish on the way back. Deku must have spotted something he liked as he started swimming downwards towards the seafloor all of a sudden.

 

Hitoshi realized what he was aiming for too late. The large boulder covered in mollusks was already in range by the time Hitoshi said, " I'm begging you not to eat those. Deku, please !" 

 

Deku ignored him and manifested the slime form his mouth. He took a few seconds to find a good angle and then chomped down on the shells. They made a terrible crunching noise as they were scraped off the rock and roughly chewed up. He swallowed and then went back to the rock for another bite. 

 

" Will one of you use some muscles or something to break those down more? They will digest faster that way. " Deku said absently 

 

Kachan got to work encasing the food in muscles and using them to squeeze it into a paste. Hitoshi morbidly noted that it was kind of like what a normal stomach did. He suddenly wished that they were not so clear anymore. 

 

Deku grazed for a minute or two on any patches of clams he could find. At one point, they spotted a large school of fish swimming a ways away. Kachan took the body and then swam over to them. He extended a thin clear tendril of slime into their midst and then detonated a medium-sized blob of nitro to stun all the fish closest to the blast. He, of course, then went and scarfed down everything in the vicinity.

 

" I thought TNT fishing was Illegal ?" Deku asked.

 

" So what? Were a criminal, Deku. And a little bit of ol TNT fishing never hurt anybody ," Kachan replied. 

 

They meandered their way back to give the food as much time to digest as possible. It was kind of horrifying that Ooze had managed to dissolve everything but a few stubborn bones and one little oyster pearl by the time Kachan dragged them up onto a beach. 

 

He spat out the bones and then headed back towards UA.

 

….

 

They were pacing back and forth around UA, trying to figure a way back in. They couldn't go back through the sewer as they would have to go through the grinder again, which would be virtually impossible from the wrong direction. 

 

" I think we should call Eraserhead and get him to let us in, " Hitoshi said 

 

" We can't go running to Eraserhead every time something goes wrong ," Kachan replied 

 

" I agree with Kachan. If we can't get in or out of UA without Eraserhead, I don't think we will be able to keep up with Dabi's life ," Deku said 

 

" Not an option. If we can't get in, then we drop the Shinsou act instead ." Dabi responded 

 

" Hell no we won't. As me we we’re going to UA. What do you have to live for? Shigarki yelling at you and crusty burn scars? " Hitoshi seethed

 

Dabi didn't respond.

 

" Oh, I know. Why don't we go to the water main? That shouldn't have anything obstructing it and will definitely connect to the dorms ." Deku said 

 

Kachan narrowed his eyes but then shrugged and stomped over to a cafe. Thankfully the worker was busy and didn't notice them go into the restroom without paying for anything. 

 

" I give this a fifty-fifty to work. It's gonna be pressurized and hard as hell to get in ." Kachan said as he stood in front of the sink.

 

" Yeah, but once we are in, it should be fine. I think the main problem is going to be finding our way ," Deku replied 

 

" Just bring some bubbles. UA is on a hill, so once we find the main pipe, just the direction that leads up ," Hitoshi suggested. 

 

Kachan nodded and then turned on the sink. Kachan stuck a finger up the faucet and slithered it down the pipe. He took a second to get a secure grip with some muscles and then started siphoning their entire mass up the sink. It was a tight fit to get the eyes in, and a struggle to not get washed out, but as soon as Deku flipped the handle mechanism from within and cut off the flow, it was the same as any other pipe. 

 

They got yanked around a few times by the pressure heading in one way or another, but soon enough, they found a large city water pipe and followed it uphill. 

 

Hitoshi thought they were in the clear. They had seen the transition to fancy UA pipe using flashes of light from Dabi's quirk and followed it. From how far they had swam, they should be past the wall by now. 

 

He was finally calming down and getting ready to try and figure out which pipe would lead to the dorm when a shill noise and blaring red lights cut him off. Hitoshi heard a slam behind them like the gates when the press had gotten in earlier that year. 

 

The red light and sirens were coming from a porous wall that had sprung up in the pipe behind them, right where the UA property began. It was what was blaring the alarm. As he watched, a mechanical arm detached from the box with what appeared to be a tiny camera fixed to the end. 

 

" Shit! Go, go, go !" Hitoshi yelled at Deku who was currently driving.

 

Deku didn't have to be told twice and started swimming down the pipe as fast as he could. Deku turned down the first pipe they came across and let the changes in pressure tug them towards the way out. 

 

They frantically swam up a vertical building pipe and then waited until water started flowing. Deku followed a small but steady flow into a turn, and they up into some small bendy tubing similar to the last sink. 

 

Right as the light appeared in front of them they slammed into a fine mesh. Hitoshi could feel the pressure behind them build as they cut off the flow of the sink. Deku quickly shoved some slime out through the mesh, formed it into a fist around the sink, and roughly ripped it off. The force of the water squeezed the first eye out, and then a long stream of clear goo that overflowed the basin and started dripping to the rug below. The second eye shot out of the sink and bounced off the slime to land in one of the puddles on the floor. 

 

Kachan took control of the eyes and looked around to see where they had ended up. Looked like a dorm bathroom. So far, so good. The sink started running again as the last of the slime poured out into the overflowing bowl. The water ran off the slime and added to the mess landing on a mismatched pair of socked feet.

 

Kachan then turned the eyes to the figure standing in front of the sink. Todoroki stood there with his eyes wide open and his toothbrush hanging out of his mouth. The sink continued to run, spilling onto the floor as they just stared at each other.

 

Finally, Kachan manifested the mouth to say, "For fucks sake, Half’n Half! Do you really just leave the sink running when you brush your teeth? Have some fucking shame."

Notes:

Sorry for the delay, I'm busier than I thought this summer, but the pace should pick up again soon when I go back to school.

Chapter 86

Notes:

I got a beta! thankfully that means the Deku collective don't have to be tragically killed anymore since there will be no more dying like men here...

 

Thank you mistygreen for englishing for me!

Oh, and I have been informed that Kachan's name is actually spelled Kacchan and will be using that going forward.

Chapter Text

Dabi panicked a little when Shoto lifted up a hand crackling with frost and pointed it at their main mass in the sink. Not about the quirk; if nothing else, his own quirk was suited to the cold. No, even though part of him still couldn't help but think of Shoto as a whiny little suck-up, he still didn't want to see what the others were going to do to him to get him to keep quiet about all their little secrets. 

 

They hadn't said how they planned on dealing with people finding out, but from their dismissal of the topic, he assumed they at least had an idea. Dabi knew how he would deal with this, and from seeing Kacchan's brutally efficient way of dealing with criminals, he couldn't help but feel that theirs probably wouldn't be too far off his own.

 

Shoto narrowed his eyes and then asked, "Who are you? Are you the infiltrator that set off the alarm?"

 

Deku reformed into something vaguely human and then stretched them out until their spindly form was around Shinsou's height. 

 

"Come on Todoroki, are you telling me you don't recognize me?" Deku asked in Shinsou’s voice. 

 

Dabi panicked a little more when Shoto just narrowed his eyes further. Hastily he said, " I don't think we need to hurt the little bastard. We can just make something up, like falling into the toilet or something! He's stupid enough to believe that ."

 

"All I know is that an unknown entity broke into my dorm right when a campus-wide intruder alarm went off," Todoroki said, taking a step back from them as he pulled in a large breath as though he were going to yell.

 

"Wait!-" Deku called and lunged forward. He slapped a slimy appendage over Todoroki's mouth and then wrestled his hand away from where it was reaching for his phone in his back pocket. 

 

Dabi shoved the last of his resentment and hesitation aside and moved to take his body back from the collective. He had learned a lot in the last few weeks. With an understanding of how to fight back and what strategies they would use to take it from him, he would be able to hold onto it for at least a couple weeks, long enough to sort this mess out in a way that wouldn't hurt his little brother. 

 

" What the fuck are you doing, Crispy!? " Kacchan screamed at him.

 

Deku was so surprised at his assault that he reclaimed it all in less than ten seconds. He still kept his hand over Shoto's mouth though. It wouldn't be due for him to go screaming for help and get them all caught for real. "I'm not going to let you hurt him. I don't care if he's a piece of shit he's still my brother."

 

Shoto seemed to have had enough and encased him in ice. It was the work of seconds to grow some muscles and shatter it. The cold even felt a bit pleasant compared to his usual feverish state. Shoto's eyes went wide for a second before he brought his other hand up and went to blast him with fire. 

 

Normally this would have been bad news for Dabi, but thankfully Ooze was more than up for it, and the flames just rolled off, leaving him unhurt. Dabi didn't want Shoto to try anything else though, so he encased both his hands in slime as well. 

 

" What do you mean? We weren't going to hurt him. Dabi, Todoroki already knows about the whole Gestalt thing. This is all just a big misunderstanding. " Shinsou said, sounding like he was explaining something to a small, belligerent child.

 

" What? But- " He was confused. Weren't they super paranoid about being found out or something?

 

Deku sighed. "Shinsou's telling the truth, Dabi. Just give me the body back, and I'll clear things up ."

 

" And even If Half'n Half didn't already know, we wouldn't hurt him! For fuck’s sake man, we all wanna be heroes! " Kacchan yelled.

 

Dabi ignored Shoto's panicked thrashing and carefully thought it over. They hadn't lied to him yet, seeming determined to keep with their vow of truthfulness. Plus, he did have to admit that with Deku as the pseudo-head, they probably wouldn't go too far. Finally, he huffed and let his body fall back out of his control. 

 

Kacchan slipped back in and unclamped his hand. Shoto immediately started gasping as he fought to regain his breath. Dabi winced; he had completely forgotten to uncover Shoto's nose so that he could breathe. Whoops.

 

Kacchan put the hand back over Shoto's mouth so he couldn't scream, pointedly leaving his nose free, and then said, "It's me, you idiot! I know you have at least half a brain rattling around in there somewhere. How many purple-eyed slime people do you even know that you don't recognize me, dipshit?"

 

Shoto's eyes widened in recognition, and he stopped struggling. Kacchan waited for a second and then carefully released him. Tense, like he was planning on pouncing the second Shoto tried something. 

 

"Shinsou?" Shoto asked. At Kacchan's nod, he continued, "What were you doing in my sink? And is this intruder alarm your fault?"

 

Shinsou shoved Kacchan out of the way and responded for him, "Yeah, I was out, uh… doing important vigilante stuff, but I got trapped out of the walls and had to sneak in the water line. I'm just glad it was your sink I popped out of and not Iida's or something."

 

Shoto accepted the explanation easily and nodded. Gullible little idiot, Dabi couldn't help but think. Shoto took a step back and then looked them over critically, asking, "Why are you clear?"

 

Shinsou looked down at himself and then sighed. "This is how I normally look. I just had to clean out all the paint and dye and shit for, uh, reasons." 

 

Shinsou whipped his head around towards the door when they heard a loud knock come from the room kitty-corner to Todoroki's. A moment later, a door swung open, and then the sounds of a hurried conversation came from the hall. 

 

Shinsou cursed, "They must be checking in with everybody to make sure we are all alright."

 

Shinsou looked around for an idea but froze as Kacchan took the body back once again. He quickly grabbed onto the back of Todoroki's sweatshirt and shoved him out of the bathroom. He pulled the door most of the way and then shut tossed out. "Just tell them I'm in here taking a shit or something."

 

Whatever expression Shoto made at that was lost as Kacchan slammed the door in his face. They didn't have to wait long before the knock sounded at Shoto's door. 

 

The door opened, and then Shoto said, "Hello, Sensei. I am unharmed; Shinsou is as well but is currently using the restroom."

 

"Oh, is he now?" came Eraserhead's response. 

 

There came the sounds of muffled protests as Eraserhead shoved his way into the room. Todoroki's door shut, and then Eraserhead knocked on the bathroom door, "Shinsou, it's me, Eraserhead. Get out here, now."

 

"But Sensei-" Shoto protested but was cut off.

 

"Not now, Todoroki," Eraserhead said sternly. 

 

Kacchan cursed and then pulled the door open, "Whaddya want, you old fart?"

 

Eraserhead's eyes narrowed as he looked them over. He sighed as he pinched the bridge of his nose, "This is somehow all your fault, isn't it?"

 

Kacchan crossed their spindly arms and growled back, "And if it is?"

 

Eraserhead smirked, "Then I would be disappointed. Can't even sneak in and out of UA? Disgraceful."

 

Eraserhead seemed to be mulling something around in his head, eventually taking a step back and turning partially to leave as he said, "I know how you need to be able to come and go, and since it is partially my fault that you do I'll cover for you this time. See that it doesn't happen again, or you're on your own."

 

Once Kacchan had nodded, Eraserhead walked back out of Shoto's dorm and resumed knocking on doors. Probably just to keep up appearances now. 

 

Kacchan stomped over to Shoto's closet and began rooting through it. 

 

Shoto hurried over, looking vaguely distressed, "What are you doing, Shinsou? Stop, you are messing up my clothes!"

 

"You want me to fucking walk around naked? I ain't crawling back through the goddamn toilet, that's for fucking sure!" Kacchan replied and held up a black sweater as though checking the fit. After a brief moment, he made a disgusted noise and tossed it to the floor, muttering under his breath, "Does shitty fashion run in the family?"

 

Shoto hurried to pick the sweater up and then, looking slightly embarrassed, asked, "What? I must have missed that last part."

 

"Tch, I asked if your rich ass has anything that won't make me look like a fucking dweeb!"

 

"It's just a sweater?" Shoto muttered to himself as he began digging around in his closet. He eventually pulled out a plain hoodie and a pair of jeans. 

 

Kacchan glared at them for a second and then snatched them from Shoto's hands. After shimmying into them, he walked over to the door. He pulled the hood up and turned back to say, "By the way, Icy Hot, these are mine now. If you want me back, you'll have to fucking pay me." 

 

And with that, he stomped out into the hall and slammed the door before heading for the stairs.

 

" You can't just mug people, Kacchan ." Deku scolded.

 

" Fuck off, Deku. We've been to his house. He deserves it ." Kacchan grumbled.

 

Once they got back to the room, Deku took over and started laying out all the different things they would need to mix into themselves to repair the disguise.

 

"Oh, I was thinking, " Deku said suddenly. "UA's defenses are also supposed to detect students leaving and not just invaders coming in. That means there aren't sensors in the sewer. And something that stood out to me about that was the sewer went down and then up where the water main was a straight shot in. That makes me think that the sensor system is probably directly in the wall ."

 

" I would bet that the detection system somehow senses biological matter. It couldn't be quirks, since quirkless people exist at all, and it couldn't be based on light or shape or anything since it picked us out of the water when we should have been virtually indistinguishable. " Deku added, puttering around as he chugged various paints. 

 

He stopped for a second to undo a particularly tight lid before continuing, " Anyways, that means they had to send the sewer under the wall because there is plenty of biological material in there to give a ton of false positives. This is really convenient for us since we can just dig under the wall like a worm or something. Plus, we can make it big enough to take the skull and phones! "

 

" That sounds better than any of my ideas. We'll go tomorrow ," Shinsou agreed. " Oh, on another note. Dabi! My man, I was impressed. You actually stood up for Todoroki! I was sure you hated him for some reason. I'm so proud, You’ve actually gotten over some of your daddy issues !"

 

" Take some fucking responsibility, Droopy ," Kacchan spat. " When we inherit someone's life we don't get to pick and choose, we get it all. These are our daddy issues now too ."

 

Dabi felt like burning something but refrained and instead grit out, " Fuck off!”

 

Then he took a second to think through the rest of what Shinsou had said and begrudgingly added “ I used to think that he was an arrogant suck-up. But I've also come to realize that I am maybe not the best judge of character. You guys seem to like him fine, so I guess I'll assume he's alright until he proves me otherwise.



……



Digging out under the wall was proving to be harder than expected. They had gone for a walk around campus the next day, a few hours before curfew, and selected a spot in some trees to disguise the hole. At first, it was easy, breaking through the earth like an earthworm and hauling off the excess with slime to be dumped in a nearby pond. 

 

But then the soft dirt had turned into a compact rocky brick that was a pain to break through. And finally, a few feet from where they predicted the wall to be, their hand-width tunnel ran into bedrock. 

 

They had been forced to resort to using nitroglycerin for its intended purpose. Chipping a tiny hole and then putting a tiny bead of nitro at the end to blast apart the rock. It was slow, tiresome, and dangerous, so close to the wall with all its delicate sensors. They kept the blasts small enough to not be audible on the surface, but it was still nerve-racking. 

 

After what felt like hours, they finally passed under the wall. Once they cleared the bedrock on the other side, it sped up again until, soon enough, they pushed a tendril through a layer of asphalt to find they had surfaced in a small restaurant's parking lot. It was easy enough to snake under it and make an exit under a dumpster to conceal it. 

 

Now they just had to focus on finding enough food before tomorrow afternoon. They probably had enough to shift back into Dabi as it was, but that wasn't nearly enough. Not for what they had in mind. 



………………




The thick bough beneath Izuku's feet creaked as he leaned forward to bring the phone out of the sun's glare. He let his eyes linger on the Snapstagram notification for only a moment before clicking send on the message he had prepared for Hawks on Dabi's phone ahead of time. 

 

=Shigaraki wants to be introduced to you. I'll wait for you for half an hour, take longer than that and I'll tell the boss you're not interested in joining after all.

 

He quickly sent a second message with an address a mile or two from the League's base. An address that, if one were able to fly and just happened to be in a cute little cafe in Fukuoka that offered discounts to pro heroes on Thursdays, would have the most direct path to it cross directly overhead the unpopulated stretch of forest Izuku was currently waiting in. 

 

He probably couldn't have found a worse place for this confrontation. It was wide open and extremely flammable. They would have no choice but to fight in the air. Not to mention this far from population meant that Hawks wouldn't have to worry about bystanders or his image. 

 

He would be free to go all out in a fight for his life. And he would be fighting desperately;  Izuku fully intended to reveal that he knew Hawks' secret and that he intended to do something about it. He wanted Hawks to not have an excuse to pull any punches, to have every single advantage, to be playing his own game, and to still lose. 

 

Because for once in Izuku's life, he wanted it to hurt. He knew that there were plenty of things worse than giving information to a group of villains. Hell, he had much worse strapped to his head. But Hawks’ betrayal had made him inexplicably angry. 

 

That unwavering faith in heroes that had guided him since childhood was beginning to crumble. He was starting to see that they were all just people, they weren't special, and they made mistakes just like everybody else. He knew it was true, but it still hurt, and now he was taking it out on one person. Rationally Hawks could be no worse than any other criminal, and it wasn't his fault; he just happened to be the final straw. But he was the one that was getting it taken out on anyway.

 

Izuku had been planning this for weeks. He was sure that Hawks would be in that cafe as he had been relentlessly stalking the man. He had surprised himself with the fervor he had torn through anything and everything that could possibly be related to why he chose to betray the heroes. And when that had proven useless, anything at all that would give him an edge on the third strongest hero in the country. 

 

He had never approached his fanboy information-gathering hobby with the intent to beat the hero on the other side into the ground before, but it was making him much more sympathetic to Eraserhead's aversion to publicity. He knew Hawks preferred fighting crowds rather than one on one, and he knew his strategies for how he dealt with mutation quirks vs. emitter quirks. He even knew what time Hawks went to bed each night. Izuku wouldn't be surprised if his current knowledge of Hawks rivaled what he had on All Might at the peak of his obsession. 

 

Along with a disturbingly in-depth understanding of Hawk's daily routine, he had also sniffed out as many of his social media accounts as possible, both the ones that were readily available to the public and the ones that were on the down low. It was on one of these relatively minor accounts that Izuku had stumbled across Hawk's hobby of consistently stopping by a small hero themed cafe near his agency after his patrols. 

 

Amongst the deluge of random photos of people he interacted with, Hawk weekly posted a picture of himself with his fancy drink, posing with the baristas and any other civilians that happened to be in the cafe at the time. Since Fukuoka city and the League's base were a couple hours away by train, he would be forced to fly directly there if he wanted to make it in time. All Izuku had to do was wait for the notification confirming he was at the cafe and then send him the ultimatum from Dabi. 

 

" You sure we can beat him, Deku ?" Shinsou asked

 

" No."  Izuku responded.

 

Izuku went back to staring at the tree line, letting his mind play out all the different strategies he had come up with, as well as his contingencies for anything that might go wrong. 

 

" As long as we get the stupid Usurper bullshit to work, I'm sure we'll be fine ," Kacchan added.

 

The others continued to quietly chat as Izuku kept an eye on the horizon. Eventually, a faint speck appeared. He waited for a moment as it got closer, and as soon as he confirmed that it was red, he took a deep breath and ran his mind over the body to triple-check that everything was in place. The metal skeleton had four sets of arms and two long legs coming out of the torso. Everything was kept as close to human as possible to make it easier to move around. If they needed any additional limbs, they would have to be made the old-fashioned way out of the slime. 

 

They didn't have quite as much nitro as Izuku would have liked, as most of their stockpile got dumped in the sewer accident, but with it being Dabi’s juiced-up version, he had little doubt that the relatively small amount they currently had floating around would pack more of a punch than a much larger volume of Kacchan's sweaty garden variety nitroglycerin. 

 

The closer Hawks got, the more Izuku could feel all unrelated thoughts start to shut down as his mind focused on the fight to come. Kacchan was right; the mindset of an actual fight was totally different than anything they could get in training. Already he could feel flickers of Kacchan's awareness at the edge of his mind. He didn't allow himself to worry about using a technique they had never gotten to work in practice on a high-stakes fight. He just focused on Hawks, who must be only a mile or two out by now.

 

He took another deep breath and let Kacchan's will mix in with his own until they were both responsible for the whole body. Neither one of them was completely in control. Neither one of them could hesitate before bowing to the whim of the other. This was one of the only things they had found to help during training. They had to trust each other. Utterly and completely, any hesitation and the whole thing would destabilize in an instant. 

 

Izuku wasn't sure if it was him or Kacchan who took the next breath but he was sure it didn't matter. He crouched down and readied himself to launch into the air. Izuku blinked when their minds briefly fell out of sync. Kacchan was planning on flying up to meet Hawks head-on, while Izuku was planning on waiting for him to pass and then ambushing him from behind. The tenuous connection between them was beginning to collapse as the dissonance pulled them further apart. All of a sudden, their minds snapped back into sync as Kacchan abandoned his plan and accepted Izuku's.

 

Hawks was keeping low, his wings skimming just a meter or two above the canopy. It was probably to keep his illicit acts under the radar should anybody who might care be watching the skies. From the branches of the large tree growing over the gorge Izuku had picked as the perfect place for an ambush, he had an excellent view as Hawk's darted past beneath them. 

 

He waited for just barely a heartbeat before tipping forward down the cliff. With how fast Hawks was going, the roar of the explosions behind him reached his ears just an instant too late to react before Izuku crashed into him. 

 

Izuku wrapped an arm around one of his wings and crunched it down to his body. Hawks' yelp of pain was lost to the wind as they began to tumble through the air. Izuku reached for his other wing but missed as Hawk's flapped it out of his reach. 

 

With nothing guiding their descent, they were quickly clipping into the trees. Izuku unlatched an arm to fire off an explosion with the hopes of both giving them some elevation and slowing down enough that Hawk's wouldn't die on impact if they ran into something. 

 

Hawks must have sensed his intent because, with one flap of his wing, he sent them careening towards a large jut of rock sticking out of the cliffside. Izuku panicked for a split second and then hurled Hawks away from them. 

 

The rock exploded as they crashed through it. He grit his teeth in pain as shards of stone dug deeply into their muscles. 

 

" That bastard! He could have been killed !" Shinsou screamed

 

Neither he nor Kacchan could respond with their minds as tangled up as they were, but by the flash of rage they were both feeling, Izuku could tell he agreed. It was a stupidly risky move on Hawks’ part, but he must have been confident in the fact that they didn't want him dead. Probably since with proof of nothing , if he died they would be labeled a murderer for killing him and subsequently hunted down. 

 

Either he or Kacchan growled as they kicked off the cliffside with a blast and rocketed after where they last remembered Hawk's being. He hadn't gone far, gliding just a few hundred meters above them. 

 

Izuku didn't know if Hawks not trying to escape was out of a desire to make sure they were alive or for some other equally silly reason. Either way, he was going to regret it. Izuku wouldn't give him a chance like that again. 

 

Izuku saw a wing twitch a moment before Hawk's spun out of the way, forcing them to go hurtling up past him. Izuku kicked up a leg and used an explosion to force them back down, entirely arresting their momentum. The recoil from such rapid acceleration would have certainly killed a regular human, but as it was, Izuku simply ignored the creak in their artificial bones and the pain of some of their small pseudo ligaments tearing. 

 

Again Hawks easily slipped past them, this time not even facing their way. He danced around them, effortlessly dodging every one of their attempts to snatch him out of the sky. 

 

Izuku was beginning to wonder if their successful first attack had just been a fluke when he caught sight of Hawk's face. He was flushed red from exertion and was dripping with sweat, only for it to be blasted off in the wind. At least the asshole was having to work to stay out of their grasp. 

 

Hawks swung up behind them only to reel back when one of their hind arms reached for his face. 

 

"Gestalt!" Hawks screamed over the wind, "Can't we just talk this out?!" 

 

Izuku responded by using all four front arms to rocket directly at him. Hawks had a comically panicked look on his face as he desperately tried to evade them. He did some sort of flip thing and used their face to kick up and away from them. 

 

Izuku grinned at the squirming red feather in one of their hands. They were catching up. He lit it up with a needlessly hot explosion and then tossed the ash behind them like it was trash. 

 

He slowed down their movements and let Hawks put a little distance between them, only adjusting their speed when Hawks tried to go too far. Hawks caught on to the change in pace almost immediately and brought them both to a halt. He seemed to be using the brief moment he was allowed to hover as a chance to catch his breath. 

 

Both he and Kacchan shuddered at the sensation as Izuku briefly decoupled their minds in order to say, " Shinsou. Speak. "

 

He immediately let himself fall back in line with Kacchan and gave Shinsou just enough control over the body to access the vocal cords. If Hawks wanted to give Izuku a chance to think that was on him. He needed a few seconds to compile everything they had just seen with what he had gleaned from stalking him online. There were more than a few things he had been mistaken on. 

 

Hawks must have caught his breath because he called, "What is going on, Gestalt!? You never attack heroes; hell, you didn't even defend yourself last time!"

 

Shinsou brought the mouth to the surface and then replied, "Correct. However, we do not extend the same courtesy to traitors."

 

Hawks' flushed face paled and he immediately started to say, "I don't-" but cut himself off and shook off his surprise.

His eyes hardened in an instant and he instead called, "What do you know?"

 

Hopefully, Shinsou caught on to the fact that Izuku just needed him to stall for time for a moment and wouldn't get any further into the discussion than was needed. 

 

"We know enough," Shinsou replied cryptically.

 

"That's so, huh?" Hawks called and tilted his head in contemplation. He had a dark gleam in his eye when he looked back up. In an instant two of his large primary feathers flashed into his hands like swords. "Then I sure am glad you decided to tell me all the way out here. My face never looks good in tabloids getting slandered for homicide."

 

Shinsou laughed loud and hard as he nudged Izuku to move. Izuku let him briefly take control, and he spread all eight of their arms into a cocky and relaxed stance. Once Hawks' statement was sufficiently mocked, Shinsou petered out the laugh and replied to him, "Are you going to try and kill us, Hawks?"

 

Shinsou tilted their head in a mirror of Hawks' earlier pose and grinned derisively at him. "We fucking dare you."

 

Hawks huffed out a sardonic chuckle and then grumbled, "Cocky bastard."

 

Izuku didn't see a single tell that would have given him away. One moment he was hovering in place, looking like he was content to posture all day; the next, there was a razor-sharp feather cleaving into their side. 

 

It only got in a couple inches before it was stopped by a wall of muscle. Hawks had a momentary look of surprise on his face before it was hidden by him tumbling out of the way of a small defensive explosion. 

 

Izuku felt another cut on a leg and then again on their head. His attempts at spinning around to keep track of Hawks resulted in him seeing a red blur and getting another batch of nitro-leaking gashes. 

 

All of a sudden, the barrage ended as Hawks darted away, and Izuku finally managed to lock him in his sights. He looked frustrated over his attacks not working. Izuku recalled the last time they had fought, they hadn't been using Muscular's quirk. He must have anticipated his feathers cleaving through their slime with ease. 

 

Hawks' face pinched almost as though he was debating something with himself. He must have lost because resignation flashed over his features, and then his grip on his feather swords changed. If Izuku listened closely it almost sounded like there was a faint high pitch whine coming from them. 

 

If Hawks was hesitating over something now, even though they already knew he was a filthy traitor, then Izuku wasn't taking any chances. As soon as Kacchan's instincts screamed he unleashed a large, blisteringly hot blast to ward off Hawks' inevitable attack.

 

He must have been too slow because the eye nestled between their shoulder blades caught a flicker of movement behind them before one of their arms was lopped clean off. Dabi grew a small tentacle off their ankle in a halfhearted attempt to snag it but was too slow to stop its long descent to the forest below. 

 

Hawks darted off again and started desperately trying to pat out fires on his hair and feathers. Izuku was irked to see that only half an eyebrow had been singed off in the attack. It was hardly tit for tat. 

 

What was that? Just a minute ago Hawks had been struggling to cut more than an inch or two into the muscles and now he was cleaving straight through an entire limb? Not to mention the fake bones he would have had to cut as well. 

 

Hawks darted in again and now it was them on the defensive as Hawks flashed around them hacking at their flesh. It was all Izuku could do to keep from being beheaded. He heard the wail of a feather an instant before he saw it and used an explosion from the top of their head to move down and out of the way. The feather passed straight through their face, flaying off an inch-thick layer of slime that would have included their nose had they ever bothered to make one.

 

Izuku was so preoccupied with trying to figure out those screaming feathers that he barely noticed his mind slipping from Kacchan’s. He panicked. They couldn't un-merge now, they were barely keeping up as it was. His panic only seemed to drive them further apart. 

 

Kacchan dodged an attack but failed the next. He just wasn't fast enough to keep up without Izuku's understanding of Hawks' movement patterns. Another arm fell, taking a large chunk of their nitro supply with it as well as more of Hatsume's bones. 

 

" Fuck it !" Kacchan screamed and let off large explosions in every direction. He let gravity pull them down out of the epicenter and, hopefully, away from Hawks. 

 

" What the fuck are you doing, Deku!? If your shitty idea gets us humiliated by a fucking chicken, I'm gonna kill you for good this time! " Kacchan screamed.

 

" Give me a second !" Izuku called back. He felt like he was on the edge of figuring it out. He just needed a moment to think. 

 

The so-called fastest man alive was already plummeting after them, a grim, determined look on his face. 

 

" Oh yeah, I'll just fucking do that! No fucking biggie or anything, dipshit ." Kacchan grumbled, but he was already spinning around to parry a blow from Hawks with a large blast. 

 

Hawks slipped around it only to be met with a second blast. He also dodged this one but was forced to retreat a bit to do so. 

 

Kacchan didn't pursue. He just hovered in place, trying to keep track of Hawks as he zipped around them. 

 

" This bitch really is too fast for his own fucking good. " Kacchan huffed.

 

Izuku ignored him. What was he missing? Hawks' quirk was supposed to be a general bird mutation with the added ability to telekinetically control his feathers. He shouldn't be able to move like this, even with his uncanny sixth sense of everything around him. If he could flap his wings with the strength of All Might himself, he wouldn't move that efficiently at that speed. 

 

Izuku suddenly felt like hitting himself. Of course, Hawks wasn't using his wings to flap like a bird. He had seen footage of Hawks carrying full-grown adults with just a single feather each. With that much force at his disposal, it would be stupid to rely on his mutation to maneuver when he could just drag himself around by telekinetically controlling his feathers. 

 

Izuku was momentarily distracted by Kacchan screaming in rage as Hawks flew him in circles tangling up their limbs only to use the distraction to get a head start on a dive, seeming content to lead Kacchan on a merry chase through the forest below.

 

Izuku looked closer, and yup, now that he was looking for it, he could see how Hawk's movements didn't perfectly correspond with his wing flaps. They seemed to carve through the air dragging him along, only to flap retroactively to disguise the movement. Again and again, his movements were just subtly wrong from what one would expect. 

 

Hawks zipped out of the trees in front of them and flew straight up into an arc. Kacchan had put too much force into his explosion and went hurtling past. Kacchan flipped around to resume chasing Hawks, but he had already used the precious seconds Kacchan’s fumble had provided to add to his lead.

 

Izuku almost broke his concentration when Hawks wasted his head start to slow down and skim his wings through the water. He itched to figure out why, was it to show off? Or maybe- He cut himself off, no, he needed to figure out Hawks’ strange movements first. The rest could come later. 

 

So Hawks pretended to fly normally but actually used his telekinesis for his really fast movements. But that raised the question of why? Why would he go through all the effort to disguise how his quirk worked? It's not like flying like this is any kind of weakness-

 

As Hawks spun over Kacchan to slash a feather through their face again, Izuku noticed something he hadn't before; there were two medium-length feathers twined up the sides of Hawks' neck, cradling his skull. 

 

Everything fell into place. If his speed wasn't coming from his mutation, then there is a decent chance his body wasn't adapted to take those kinds of forces. He had to brace his head with his quirk so that his neck wouldn't snap when he pulled some of his harder turns. If Izuku had to bet, he would say that Hawks probably had feathers like that supporting all down his spine and more on his legs and hips to keep everything aligned. 

 

Hawks kicked off Kacchan’s snarling face again and started regaining altitude. He was slower going straight up and Kacchan began to gain on him.

 

Izuku felt like grinning. Hawks probably had some low-key mutations to help deal with G-force, having a bird mutation and all, but almost certainly not enough to deal with everything his quirk could do. Humans just weren't built for this kind of speed. Turn too fast and you pass out at best, at worst you have a stroke, and your organs rupture. Izuku didn't need to find some way to make Hawks slow down; he needed to force him to go even faster!

 

Now, to rejoin with Kacchan. This one clash with Hawks had given him more of an understanding of Usurper than the last few weeks of training put together. Going in and out of alignment in the heat of battle was letting him see firsthand what was causing them to separate and what pulled them together. 

 

Every time they fell out of sync was when they disagreed on things. Or, more than that, when one of them got distracted and their immediate plants diverged. And when it worked best was when they were laser-focused on the exact same thing. Just like how Dabi and Kacchan's quirks had been squeezed together by Usurper because they were so similar it could do the same with their minds. It was already constantly pulling them together, so all they had to do was get their thoughts synced up enough that, like puzzle pieces sliding together with ease, once they were aligned, their minds would just fall into place. 

 

Izuku took a moment to figure out what Kacchan was up to and took note that they had lost yet another arm in the moments he had been distracted by his thoughts. Hawks was now below them, and Kacchan was accumulating nitro in the hands while Dabi and Shinsou furiously worked to repair the damage. If Izuku was Kacchan and Hawks was shooting up at him like that, he would probably use two arms to counterbalance directly upwards and unleash a large explosion downwards with one of their feet. He didn't know which foot Kacchan would use, so Izuku just bade the action with both.   

 

He felt a flicker of surprise from Kacchan as his attack was performed by both of them, and then one of understanding as Izuku did the follow-up with him as well. Four moves later they were acting in sync, at six their minds were thinking with a single stream of thought. 

 

Half of Izuku felt a rush of insight as all the conclusions he had come to in the brief respite Kacchan had given him came rushing through it. With both their minds on the task, it barely took him a moment to figure out how he was going to speed things up even more. 

 

Beating Hawks was never going to be about brute strength, so why they had decided to come decked out to use muscular quirk at full strength was a mystery to him. At this point, Hatume's fantastic metal skeleton, which happened to weigh almost as much as them, was just slowing them down. With nothing to push against, all it was doing was making their accelerations that much slower. 

 

Shinsou screamed in horror when Izuku ejected the skeleton out of their torso, muscles and all. He would have dissolved them first, but this way, at least it would stay together when it hit the ground. The muscles, separated from the body, like eyes, took almost ten minutes to completely break down. If they wrapped this up quickly maybe some of them would even still be usable. 

 

Izuku even though it was probably mainly Kacchan, felt like cackling with glee at Hawks’ stricken expression. He looked even more disgusted than the others felt. Now with more than half their weight dumped, the explosions were launching them almost twice as fast.

 

Hawks' disgusted expression quickly morphed back into grim concentration and then the faintest bit of fear when they started to be able to keep up with him. Izuku still couldn't keep him in sight very well, but that didn't matter as much now that they were actually able to move faster than him. And unlike Hawks and the majority of humankind, they actually were built for these kinds of speeds. Not much to go wrong when you were a sentient pile of slime, after all.

 

As before, Izuku did his best to not burn Hawk's feathers. Traitor or not, he was one of the most effective crime deterrents in the country. With how fast he moved and how versatile his quirk was, he could outperform almost anyone alive, only falling short of the force of nature that was All Might. It would be downright immoral for them to even temporarily disable him if there was a chance he would be put back to work after this. 

 

Even so, when Hawks came at them with those feather swords, he didn't hesitate before defending himself, even though each fiery explosion would likely burn more of Hawks' wings away. That was on Hawks now. He was smart enough to realize they were only burning his feathers when he tried to lop off another limb.

 

Hawks didn’t dodge the explosion this time though and proceeded through it to hack into another limb, cleaving it off just above the wrist. It took Izuku a second to notice that he wasn’t on fire. A few of his feathers were a bit charred but other than the steam coming off him they were fine. 

 

Izuku seethed, Hawks had soaked himself in the river to keep his wings from burning! While he had fallen for it and chased him through the trees just thinking he was trying to escape. The water would boil as it got close to the heat of his explosions, and the steam would briefly provide a protective barrier and keep his feathers from catching on fire for a couple passes.

 

Even with his little trick, Hawks’ attacks were beginning to fail, and he had to regroup farther and farther out to have enough time to react to their own attacks. Izuku on the other hand was just getting faster. Every second in the air he got more and more comfortable, and each time Hawks attacked Izuku’s catalog of his abilities got more refined. Izuku could tell by the purple hue of Hawks’ face and the strain in his jaw as he clenched his teeth that he was nearing his limit on maneuvering as well. He wouldn't be able to take much more of these harsh movements. And by the desperate look on his face they both knew it. 

 

Hawks broke off from an attack and did something different. A large chunk of his feather burst from his wings and started flying around them like a maelstrom. He put some distance between them as he started harassing them with his feathers. Only a few of them had that distinctive wail to them that meant they were going to cut much deeper than all the rest. But it was enough that Izuku felt justified in obliterating anything that got too close. 

 

However, with this many angles of attack, he just couldn't keep track of them all. Even with the eyes distributed for an optimal field of vision, two wasn't enough for one hundred percent coverage. Plus Hawks was moving his feathers in an odd sort of murmuration-like formation that made it hard to keep track of any individual movements. 

 

The attacks continued. It almost felt like they were feeling out something. Izuku continued to try and destroy anything he saw coming and did his best to ignore the rest. These little feathers wouldn't be enough to cleave off limbs anyways. 

 

It was only when Hawks seemingly vanished from view did Izuku figure out what he was up to. The fucker wasn't trying to attack them with the formation; he was feeling out their blindspots! Izuku only got to appreciate their mistake for a moment before he heard a screaming blade coming their way and then a terrible, burning pain as a feather stabbed straight through one of their eyes. The feather pierced all the way through to the other side of their chest before being ripped out. He let out a scream of pain as he clamped a couple hands over the ruined eye. 

 

It took him a few moments longer than he would have liked to recover himself enough to shake it off. Longer than usual, in fact. He must be feeling the pain twice over, both from himself and from Kacchan. What a great time to learn about that little nugget of information. 

 

" What are you guys doing?! He's dipping. After him !" Dabi screamed.

 

Izuku shook off the rest of the pain and spun around until he found Hawks in their remaining eye's field of vision. He saw that he was indeed trying to escape. He was accelerating away from them at a frankly absurd rate. 

 

Izuku shunted almost all their remaining nitro to their legs and merged them together like they did when they blasted off with Muscular. One giant thruster was terrible for maneuverability but excellent for straightaways. 



The forest below them turned into a blur as they rocketed after Hawks. Hawks was still putting distance between them but Izuku could feel that he was accelerating faster. Soon enough Hawks stopped shrinking in the distance. A moment later and they were now catching up. 

 

Izuku tried to ignore the burning pain that was beginning to come from their legs. But with the extra feedback of two perspectives it was quickly becoming unbearable. Finally he ripped his gaze from Hawks for a second to look back and see if he could figure out what was wrong. 

 

He panicked slightly from what he saw. Their legs were boiling away, the heat from continuously using Dabi infused explosions was overwhelming the fire resistant qualities of Ooze and Explosion. The damage was only around the thruster right now but if they kept this up for much longer…

 

Izuk ripped the idea from his mind and refocused on Hawks. The solution was simple, he just had to end this before they boiled away. Hawks would have already reached his hard limit for speed at whatever his skin could take before it started to be sliced up from the air. Izuku just had to hope they reached him before they ran out of nitro. 

 

The pain inched up their legs and started pulsing through their torso. A moment later their vision warped as the remaining contact shriveled up from the heat. He slid the eye free from the now burning sunglass lens and let them both be ripped off in the wind. It was fine, they were close enough now that Izuku could just aim for the big red blob and hope for the best.  

 

They slammed into Hawk's near the edge of the forest and immediately began tumbling through the air. Izuku saw a blue blur that was probably a lake about half a mile in front of them and used the very last of their nitro to ensure they would land in it. 

 

He twined muscle and slime through Hawks' wings and cinched them down to his side. He could feel them all trying to squirm their way free. Three burnt-up primaries courtesy of Dabi's quirk were enough to put a stop to that. Hopefully, Hawks was exhausted enough to not be able to tell the difference between blue-tinged explosions and blue fire. At the last second, Izuku encased Hawk's head and neck in slime and muscle to protect him, and then they crashed into the lake. They skipped twice before hitting at the right angle to plunge beneath the surface.

Chapter 87

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The water hissed and steamed where it came in contact with the superheated slime. Izuku made sure to keep any that was too hot away from Hawks' skin. He would likely still have some burns, but hopefully, they would just be superficial. The crisp water of the lake would help cool them down, at least, but it would take much longer than the trip to shore to get back to anything resembling human temperatures. 

 

Izuku felt Hawks' struggling begin to get weaker again and swam up to the surface so that he could breathe. As soon as his gasps evened out, Izuku smothered his face in slime and dove back under. 

 

Eventually, Izuku felt the scummy lake bottom beneath them begin to rise and reformed legs to help pull them up the shore. He didn't bother uncovering Hawk's face until he had gone a few meters back into the forest and slammed him up against a big tree to keep him from escaping.

 

Hawks thrashed around as he tried to get free. Izuku punched a smoldering fist into the bark by Hawks' head. He leaned in a bit, conscious of the fact that the slime of their torso must be putting off an uncomfortable amount of heat, and growled, "Tell us why you are working with the League!"

 

Hawks winced as their breath hit his face, and it took Izuku a second to realize that they hadn't breathed since their conversation with him earlier. The air had been in the slime for most of the fight and was probably scalding by this point. He vented the rest of it out their back and sucked in some fresh air for when they needed to speak again. 

 

Hawks just glared back and continued to struggle. Izuku's temper flared, and he leaned in a bit further, bringing the slime that had been around the thrusters even closer to him. It seemed his meager patience was even less than it should be fused with Kacchan like this. 

 

Hawks' faces contorted in pain, but he still continued kicking them and futilely tried to flap his wings. 

 

Finally, when his clear face shield began to sag as it melted, he relented and fell still. Izuku lingered a moment, tempted to burn him so it would sink in. He stumbled back a step when one of the others slammed their will against his. 

 

It was Shinsou; how dare he! Izuku was furious and went to shove him down when Dabi added his will to the fray. Even then, it was pointless. He and Kacchan were still combined. Their will was practically untouchable at the moment.

 

" Deku! Kacchan! Stop it !" Dabi yelled 

 

"You're not acting like yourselves. You're hurting him !" Shinsou screamed

 

Izuku paused. He didn't feel any different than normal. Sure he was angrier than usual, but that was to be expected with half his personality coming from Kacchan. He flexed the hand around one of Hawks' wrists in irritation and then replied, "Shut up, Droopy! We are fine."

 

"What?" Hawks asked through gritted teeth, looking confused.

 

"We were not talking to you!" Izuku yelled. Were all these idiots trying to piss him off?

 

Izuku unclenched the hand and leaned a bit further back. Hawks immediately slumped in relief and let out a ragged breath. Izuku narrowed his eye, was Hawks really hurting that badly? He took a second to look him over and saw that the skin on the side of his neck was bright red and beginning to blister and that his melting visor had drooped onto his face and left a shiny burn across his cheek. 

 

Shit, he even had bruises forming around his wrist already. Izuku didn't think this was something he would usually do. They tried to scare the shit out of people, not hurt them. That's what the whole fight was for, to get Hawks rattled enough that he would talk. Something was wrong. He would never be cruel like this. 

 

He shook himself. Maybe Shinsou was right. Being fused like this was keeping them from thinking straight. It took a few tries, but he and Kacchan finally managed to tear themselves apart. Izuku shuddered at the sensation of his mind slowing down and half his memories evaporating. It was a relief, though, to feel that enormous sense of rage be split as well. With only half, it was now manageable. 

 

He was aghast at how willing to inflict pain he and Kacchan had been but shoved the thought down to be dealt with later. Cruel or not, they still needed to question Hawks. He replaced all the slime touching Hawks with the coolest stuff they had left and then asked again, "Why did you betray the heroes?" 

 

Hawks made a face for a second and then spat right in their eye before asking, "Why the hell do you think I'd tell you anything?"

 

Izuku suppressed his irritation and brought up an arm to wipe the spit off with. Izuku really wished that at least one of the sunglass lenses would have survived to hide Dabi's teal eye. He also hoped Hawks didn't have a good memory for faces. He was one of the few people that had seen them without the lenses back when they still had purple eyes like Shinsou. 

 

"Because we will turn you in if you do not," Izuku told him.

 

Hawks laughed before replying, "And why would I be afraid of that? You really think you have me cornered, don't you? Who do you think they'll believe Gestalt? You, the wanted criminal, or me, the highly respected Hero. My record is flawless. Unless you're planning on killing me, you've got nothing!" 

 

Izuku dithered for a second, trying to remember what to say next. He had spent so much time figuring out strategies for the fight that he had forgotten to memorize their plan for the interrogation. Thankfully before the silence got too long, Shinsou prodded at him and then slid into place when Izuku relinquished control. 

 

"The public would care. After Stain, an accusation like this could gain traction. You would lose rankings, and your fanbase could crumble." Shinsou responded 

 

Hawks shrugged. "So? I could get it back. Plus, you forget something, Gestalt. Even if you somehow managed to convince someone, do you really think the commission would let something like that happen? They'd stick me on probation and cover this up so fast that I doubt it would even make the evening news." 

 

Shinsou laughed and then said, "Very well, we guess we have no choice but to inform you of our actual plans should you continue to not cooperate. As you know, we work with All Might. You might even go so far as to say we are friends.

 

That last part was certainly pushing it, but Hawks didn't know that going by the way the blood was draining from his face. Izuku had thought they were going to try and save that card. Shinsou must think Hawks is more stubborn than Izuku had expected.

 

Shinsou continued, "We won't be turning you in to the authorities but directly to him. Did you know that he has a personal grudge against the League? He will be most displeased to hear that you have betrayed him for the very thing he has spent his life's work on eradicating. They may not believe an accusation from us, but coming from the Symbol of Peace himself?"

 

Hawks opened his mouth to respond but then shut it again. He furrowed his eyebrows and then opened them again. He must have discarded what he was planning on staying again, though, because all that came out was a curse. Finally, he let his head nock back against the tree and said, "Fuck you, Gestalt." 

 

"Well? Are you going to talk?" Shinsou asked  

 

Hawks lifted his head to send them a venomous glare and then sighed, "Yeah, yeah, you win. I'll talk."

 

Shinsou gave him a second to collect his thoughts. Hawks rolled his head around and winced at a kink in his neck; finally, he settled and said, "I'm a spy. I'm on a mission to gather information about them and a few other villainous organizations." 

 

Shinsou narrowed their eye, clearly not buying it, and replied, "Sure, and we work for the League of Villains."  

 

Hawks thrashed around again and then yelled, "I'm telling the truth, dammit! I really am a spy."

 

The slime around Hawks' wrists began to warm again as Dabi's quirk reacted to Shinsou's irritation. Shinsou frowned and took a second to turn it off before continuing, "We don't believe you. Do you think we are an idiot? The commission would never choose somebody as obvious as you. Is someone paying you? Do they have blackmail or something?"

 

Shinsou was jerked up into the air as Hawks lifted them by where his feathers were encased in thickly muscled tentacles. The arms were wrapping around his wings and keeping the feathers from slicing their way free. 

 

" Shit! " Kacchan swore and then took the body from Shinsou to shoot out a bunch of medium-sized tentacles and wrapped them around the nearby trees. A couple smaller trees groaned, and one had even begun to crack. Kacchan spun back around and grabbed Hawks by the face to slam his head against the tree and snarled, " Enough! We will burn you if you do not stop defying us!

 

Hawks' response was to try and pull his feathers from the slime by burrowing them out. Kacchan growled in rage, and heat began building up in his palm. Hawks resisted for another moment or two before letting his feathers fall still again. 

 

Kacchan ground his skull into the bark harshly and then ripped the steaming hand free. Hawks made a gagging sound, and Izuku realized he must have tried to bite them to get the hand off his face. They hadn't even felt it. 

 

"God, why do you taste like burnt paint?" Hawks asked and then coughed a couple times

 

"I'm surprised he even knows what that tastes like ," Dabi muttered. 

 

Hawks coughed one more time and then said, "I tell you the truth, and you don't believe me. What the fuck do you want from me?" 

 

"The truth!" Kacchan snarled 

 

"I'm telling the truth!" Hawks practically screamed, "I'm so fucking obviously a spy that they would never guess I actually am. There, that's why." 

 

The bark underneath their hand that was still near Hawks' face began to smoke. Shinsou must have felt Kacchan holding himself back from screaming profanities and took the body back from him to say "Stop lying!" 

 

"See! It's such a good cover that you don't even believe it when I tell you!" Hawks said and chuckled a little darkly. 

 

Shinsou took in a deep unnecessary breath and then almost calmly asked, "Do you have any proof?

 

Hawks glared at them for a moment and then cursed, "I really didn't want to have to do this. You know, Gestalt, between this and pushing me into a sewer, I'm really starting to not like you." 

 

Well, the feeling was mutual, so Izuku wasn't too worried about that. Shinsou seemed to be having almost as hard a time controlling his irritation as Kacchan had been by the creaking sound trees behind them made as he squeezed them to death.

 

"Well ?" Shinsou asked, " What is it?" 

 

Hawks rolled his eyes and then said, "Yeah, yeah, give me a minute. I just forgot where I put it." 

 

Hawks wiggled around for a moment and then huffed. "I forgot which one I put it in, but my phone should be in one of my pockets. It most likely gonna be in one of the zipper ones on my pants or in my coat. Unless you let me go for a second, you're gonna have to grab it." 

 

Shinsou narrowed the eye and then used a tentacle to retrieve the phone. Hawks made a distressed face when he saw that the screen had been shattered at some point during the fight. 

 

Izuku was relieved to see the phone still turned on when Shinsou hit the power button. He pulled up the keypad and then asked, "What is the number?"

 

Shinsou typed it in as Hawks rattled it off. However, before hitting the call button, he asked, "Who is going to pick this up?"  

 

Hawks stared at him for a moment and then reluctantly said, "The director of the Hero Commission." 

 

Izuku felt Shinsou's lip curl as their collective distaste spilled over onto his facial expression. Hawks rolled his eyes and then said, "I know, I know. I don't like her either."

 

" Fuck it ," Kacchan said and then twitched the finger down onto the call button. 

 

Izuku knew they probably would have done the same eventually, so he didn't bother reprimanding him. Shinsou did, however, look back at Hawks and quickly say, "Don't try anything."

 

Hawks nodded a moment before the line picked up. 

 

"Hello? Who is this, and how did you get this number?" A cold female voice asked.

 

Hawks waited for Shinsou’s nod to say anything. "It's me. You can drop the act, Director." 

 

The phone was silent for a moment before the Director responded, sounding suspicious, "What's going on, Hawks? You know you aren't supposed to call using your personal phone."

 

"Pineapples. Sorry Director, somebody caught me working with the League-" Hawks began, sounding defeated but trailed off when Izuku slammed slime down onto the end call button after taking back the body. 

 

"Why did you say that? Are you trying to call for backup?" Izuku hissed

 

Hawks' eyes widened slightly as he vigorously shook his head. "No! It was a code word. It means that I'm safe but not alone. That way she knows she can't talk freely but that it's not an emergency." 

 

Izuku eyed him for a moment, trying to find the lie in his words but found nothing. He doubted that they would be able to tell if there was actually some sort of secret code being passed between the two. Eventually, he begrudgingly redialed the number before handing the body back to Shinsou. 

 

The Director picked up on the first ring and urgently asked, "What was that? Why did you hang up? Are you safe?" 

 

"Like I said, I'm not alone. I'm fine for right now, but my… friend here doesn't want me calling for backup or anything like that and would appreciate it if we kept the conversation on the topic." Hawks replied, gaze flicking between the phone and their eye every second or two as though checking what he was saying satisfactory. 

 

The Director went quiet again as she thought before carefully responding, "I am going to assume that by the fact that you are still alive that your friend is not part of the League. All right then, Hawks, what do you need from me?" 

 

Hawks sighed and went to bang his head against the tree again and made a funny face when he found it had since been cushioned with slime. He raised an eyebrow at them before turning back to the phone and saying, "Let's just say that a heroically inclined individual caught me working with the League of Villains. I need you to explain that I am acting undercover and prove that I am not actually a traitor, or I am confident that my mission will be over this afternoon."

 

The Director seemed to latch onto the fact that they weren't a villain and ignored Hawks' request to start drilling them for answers, "You, the other person there. Tell me how you found out about this. It is vitally important that nobody else discovers Hawks." 

 

Shinsou seethed for a moment before replying, "After everything you have done to slander our name, we don't think we have to tell you a goddamn thing. That being said, you that you do not need to worry about anybody else replicating our method." 

 

"Gestalt." The Director said icily, pausing a second before replying, "Why is it that whenever I get a new headache, it is always you on the other end?" 

 

" Because you're a fucking bitch !" Kacchan jeered internally

 

Shinsou refrained from voicing Kanchan's commentary and unfortunately had his own retort that Izuku could feel him cooking up cut off by Hawks.

 

"Director, It is urgent. I need you to explain my situation. Now. You can interrogate me later." Hawks said

 

" Oh yeah, you sent him that thirty-minute deadline from me. I bet he's worrying his feathery little ass off! " Dabi cackled.

 

"Tell me what you already know, and I will explain from there." The Director said

 

"We think we will have you start from the beginning. Just so that we are all on the same page," Shinsou said, taking a moment to glare at Hawks again.  

 

The Director was silent for a long moment before she tersely began the explanation, "Very well. Gestalt, it is only because I trust Hawks' judgment on this that I will be bringing you into the fold. You need to understand that this is extremely classified. Only a select few individuals are even aware that a mission of this nature is currently underway, much less the identity of our agent. I have no clue how you figured him out, and pray that you are right and that it will not happen again." 

 

There was something not adding up to Izuku, so he took the body back from Shinsou and asked, "Why him? How is Hawks the best candidate you could have picked? He is the antithesis of subtle.

 

The Director sighed. "I agree, he is not. And if the League of Villains had been the only or even just the primary target, he would not have been chosen. I don't know how much you know about the League, so I will just explain everything. The League of Villians, operated by Shigaraki Tomura and Kurogiri, is a small offshoot of a much larger parent organization. This organization is the one responsible for the Noumus as well as the massive underground facilities you might have seen in the news recently. We have been trying to get a lead on the leader of this organization as well as anything on the multitude of other associated villain groups working with it." 

 

Izuku took a moment to digest all that. It only sort of surprised him that the hero commission was aware of Sensei. It was disquieting to hear of him working on more projects than just the Leauge. However, she had still not answered him, "But why Hawks?" 

 

"I was getting to that," The Director answered, sounding a little miffed. Probably because she had not, in fact, been getting to it. "As I was saying, the League is not working alone. And it is because of one of these affiliated groups that Hawks was chosen. We do not even have a name for it yet. We only know that they are some sort of army and that the hero commission has been trying to get a mole amongst their ranks for years with very little success. And so Hawks has access to top secret information on the hero side of things as well as a large influence in the public sphere. In other words, he has bargaining chips. Hopefully, by infiltrating through the League, he will bypass some level of scrutiny and be able to use his position to get us new information." 

 

Hawks wiggled around again and then cleared his throat before saying, "See! Obviously, I seem out of place. I wasn't their first candidate. They've sent people that are waaaaay better at the whole spy thing than me but have got the jack out of it. Plus, my feather hearing trick makes me extra good at learning stuff people don't want me to know." 

 

Izuku zeroed in on Hawks' last statement. That was it! He went to voice his revelation, but Kacchan beat him to the punch.

 

" That's how the fucker kept dodging us! He has that echo hearing shit thing !" 

 

" Echolocation " Izuku filled in for him, " He must use his feathers to feel vibrations or something ." 

 

" That's nice, and all, but aren't we in the middle of an interrogation? " Dabi asked 

 

Izuku hummed in contemplation before replying, " Actually, I'm pretty convinced he's innocent. The Director's story holds up ."

 

" Wait, am I done then? " Shinsou asked 

 

" Sure. Hah! Just had an idea ." Kacchan said and then snatched the body. 

 

Hawks was subtly sweating as the silence dragged into awkwardness. Just as he was about to say something, Kacchan twitched, and he snapped his mouth closed. Kacchan held still for a couple more moments and then hit the end call button. He fiddled around with a couple buttons on Hawks' phone, looking for something. Right as the screen filled with the notification of an incoming call, he found what he was looking for and blocked the number. 

 

"What the heck! Why did you do that?" Hawks asked

 

Kacchan leered at him for a moment before saying, "Now, she won't know what our reaction was until you manage to get ahold of her. She's free to work herself into a panic in the meantime.

 

" You're sure something else, Kacchan ," Shinsou grumbled. 

 

Kacchan cackled at Hawks' worried expression even as Izuku retook control of the body and released him from the tree. 

 

Hawks tumbled to the ground with an undignified squawk. He was much less graceful out of the air. He also seemed to be having some slight difficulties with balance with the majority of his feathers still being kept from him in their slime. 

 

He gingerly felt at his face and neck to check his burns and then glared up at them. "I guess this means you're letting me go?" 

 

Izuku nodded at him and tossed him his phone before turning around and walking back towards the lake. 

" What are you doing, Deku? " Dabi asked.

 

Izkuku ignored him and focused on one of the tentacles holding all the feathers. He detached the muscles from the main body and started messily twisting it around itself into a dense, tangled-up glob of slime, muscle, and feathers. 

 

He brought the gruesome ball to one of their hands, wound the arm holding it up behind them, and then pitched it as hard as he could out over the lake. 

 

"What the hell is that for!?" Hawks yelled, running a few steps into the lake in an aborted motion to chase his wayward feathers. 

 

"You tried to kill us," Izuku said, getting to work on repeating the process with the second feather tentacle. 

 

Hawks turned back to them and yelled, "I wasn't actually trying to kill you! I was just trying to scare you off!" 

 

Izuku rolled his shoulder, suddenly wishing that he and Kaccahan hadn't dumped the skeleton, and pulled back the arm again. This time he let the arm relax out of shape into a thin, longer appendage. He whipped the ball forward and detonated the small amount of nitro they had accumulated since the fight just as he released it. The glob went sailing well past where the ripples from the first had yet to settle. 

 

Izuku turned to face Hawks and seethed, "You gouged our eye out!

 

"In self-defense!" Hawks screamed back. 

 

Izuku shrugged and turned back to face the woods. He took a moment to recall where they had dumped the bones and then set off.

 

"Wait!" Hawks called, "You never told me how you found out about me!" 

 

Izuku paused for a second, thinking about what to tell him, before deciding just to say, "And we never will.

 

He leaned forward and shot off at a sprint. Hawks would not be able to follow them without his wings, and by the time he retrieved them from the lake, they would be long gone.



……….




Their pace had picked up dramatically when Deku had finally stumbled upon the skeleton. It was kind of gross, reabsorbing it into his body when it was encased in half-dissolved muscles and was dripping with mucus. Still, Dabi had to admit it was the only way they had a chance of beating Hawks back to the rendezvous location. 

 

Deku's clever little trick of making Hawks go fishing for his wings was probably only going to buy them a few minutes. Maybe ten if Hawks stopped to pick the goo out of his feathers first. Either way, they were pushing it. 

 

" Man, between burning him, harassing his boss, and Deku's last stunt, we were kinda an ass today, weren't we? " Shinsou asked 

 

Kacchan made an annoyed grunt as he burst out of the trees onto a deserted road. He took a second to get his bearings and then shot off again, each leaping step slightly cracking the pavement. Their excessive weight was, for once, working in their favor as it allowed Kacchan to more easily keep low to the ground and increased the rate of his strides. 

 

" Well, the director lady is a jerk, so she deserves it, and sinking his feathers was the only thing I could think of to slow him down ." Deku said nervously, adding, " I hope he's ok, though. I didn't mean to burn him like that ." 

 

Dabi huffed a small laugh before replying to him, " Don't worry about that. He's a hero. He's tough. Plus, you didn't mean to. All you can do now is get better, so it doesn't happen again ." 

 

" About that. What the hell was up with you guys back there? " Shinsou asked 

 

" I'm not sure, actually ," Deku replied, sounding intrigued. 

 

Kacchan dove into the woods for a moment to avoid a truck speeding by. Once it was past, he darted back out and grunted, " We added ." 

 

" What? " Shinsou asked 

 

Kacchan grumbled something unkind and then said, " We thought that our personalities would average together or something when we were combined like that. They didn't, they added.

 

That was concerning. If the minds compounded on each other each time a new member was added, the result would probably be pretty out here. Dabi was saved from further contemplation by a gas station coming into view. 

 

" Wait! Hold up, I need to do something real quick ," Dabi called, snatching his body from Kacchan. 

 

………



Thankfully they had mapped out the route back to the abandoned building they were meeting Hawks ahead of time, so Dabi easily found his way. A couple blocks out, he slowed from their mad dash into a leisurely stroll. 

 

He stopped as he walked by a trashcan to take one last sip of his extra large raspberry Slurpee before tossing the empty cup. From one of the back arms, he shuffled the fresh cherry one into his newly freed hand and resumed slurping. 

 

The beverages served two purposes: The first was just to cool down, and more than a liter of frozen sugar went a long way in getting rid of excess heat. But more importantly, nonchalantly drinking something that could only have been purchased recently, as it was still mostly frozen, also served to make it clear that his tardiness was entirely deliberate. 

 

The only way this was going to work was if he came off as unhurried and not the least bit concerned over the fact that he was arriving almost half an hour late. He adjusted his brand-new gas station sunglasses one last time and then shoved his way through the door of the abandoned building.

 

He was not surprised to hear the sound of shuffling above him as he made his way up the stairs. They had never actually stood a chance of beating him back. Hawks rushed over to the top of the stairs as soon as he heard Dabi approaching. 

 

Hawks looked like he was working very hard to suppress his panic. As soon as Dabi crested the stairs, he called out, "Sorry about being la-"  

 

Dabi immediately cut off his apology by calling "Yo." 

 

He lifted his free hand in a lazy greeting as he took an obnoxiously loud sip of the Slurpee before shoving past Hawks into an empty room. Hopefully, this way, Hawks wouldn't draw attention to his own lateness and instead think he had gotten away with it as Dabi was just arriving.

 

When Dabi turned to face him again, Hawks was just schooling his expression from shock into something verging on irritation. He took a deep breath in and calmly replied, "Uh, yeah, hi. You're kinda late." 

 

Dabi paused as though surprised by the news and pulled out his phone to check the time. The screen didn't actually say anything, of course, as it had been fried in the fight, but it worked well enough as something for him to react to. 

 

"Whoops, I musta lost track of time or something," Dabi said and unabashedly took another slurp. 

 

Hawks' eye twitched as he asked, "What's with the slushie?" 

 

"This?" Dabi asked and sloshed it around. At Hawks' nod, he shrugged and said, "Dunno, just felt like one." 

 

"Why are you wearing shades?" Hawks asked 

 

"Why do you look like you went a few rounds with a bog and lost?" Dabi asked right back, gesturing with his cup at Hawks' various scrapes and bruises as well as his messy, grime-coated wings 

 

It was Hawks' turn to shrug as he swiftly replied, "Just, um, some hero work."

 

Dabi nodded and hummed agreeably as though that explanation made perfect sense. 

 

Hawks appeared to be at an impasse and let the conversation fall into awkward silence. He stood there eyeing Dabi suspiciously, clearly sensing that something was off but not being able to question it further without drawing attention back to his own cruddy alibi. 

 

Dabi was in a surprisingly good mood after watching an annoying hero get beat to hell in a thrilling fight and then shoving it in the hero commission's face. He was content to just stand there happy, sipping one of his favorite drinks as Hawks floundered for something to say. 

 

Hawks scrunched up his nose and glanced around looking for something. Whatever it was he didn’t find it though, and instead cleared his throat to ask, "Don't we have to go meet with Shigaraki or something? You sounded pretty urgent in your text." 

 

Dabi pretended to check his phone again before flippantly replying, "Nah, we still have a bit before we gotta head out. No point going early. "

 

"What?! Then why the hell did you give me such a short time frame? You could have at least given me a heads-up or something!" Hawks yelled. 

 

"Jeez, calm down, birdie. I just wanted to make sure you didn't dawdle," Dabi replied.

 

Hawks looked to be struggling to keep his hands from clenching into fists. He took a few deep breaths to calm down again but instead looked put off by something. He shook off whatever it was, probably just the smell of mildew growing in the corners, and looked back over at Dabi to eye him curiously. 

 

That wasn't good. They needed him too pissed off to bother thinking about the discrepancies. Dabi quickly wracked his mind for something else obnoxious he could do but was too slow to avoid Hawks' next question. 

 

"Are you sure about that? Because you seem… different." Hawks said 

 

Dabi cursed internally. Of course, he seemed off. The last time they had met, he had been sleep-deprived and cranky. Now he was having to almost act goofy in order to better push Hawk's buttons. 

 

Outwardly Dabi just shrugged again and replied, "I was just a little tired last time, is all. Hadn't really slept in like a week." 

 

"Uh, huh." Hawks said suspiciously

 

"Well, we should probably head out now," Dabi said, hoping the change in subject would derail his thought process. 

 

Hawks just nodded at him and walked over to follow him out the door. He paused a few feet from away and scrunched up his nose again. He furrowed his eyebrows at Dabi with a dubious expression on his face and asked “ Man, it sure stinks in here. What do you think that is?” 

 

As Dabi’s body temperature was still well above the heat stroke range he had yet to revert anything but the skin and hair on his head for fear of cooking himself. He was sorta glad at the moment because it meant that he could ignore whatever foul stench was in the air as he currently lacked any sense of smell. 

 

He just pretended to sniff the air and plastered a vaguely disgusted look on his face. He shrugged rather than answering Hawks’ question and left the room. It would doubtlessly disperse before they left the building so was a non-issue. 

 

Hawks walked a few steps behind him as he strode down the hall. He seemed stuck on figuring out what the smell was and kept commenting on it even as they walked down the stairs.

 

“ I swear, I recognized it from somewhere. Like it couldn’t have been too long ago either- Oh! I recognize it now. It smells like…” Hawks trailed off and then abruptly stopped mid step. 

 

Dabi stopped as well and turned around to see what the problem was. Hawks was staring at him incredulously so Dabi scowled at him and snapped “It stinks, get over it. What's the big deal?” 

 

At his comment, Hawks' mouth snapped shut. His expression flickered for a moment before it settled on something cold.

 

“It smells like burnt paint,” He said.

 

Dabi’s eyes widened. He took a step back but was too slow to doge the feather that came shooting for his face. He did manage to get a hand up in time to divert the attack though. 

 

Oh for fucks sake! ” Shinsou cursed as Dabi spun around and leaped the remaining distance down the stairs. He easily absorbed the shock of the landing and then scrambled forward through the foyer. 

 

Stupid, stupid, stupid ,” Dabi muttered internally as he leapt for the door. Right before he reached it he heard the distinctive wiz and managed to doodle the feather that buried itself in the wood.

 

Without any visual feedback or Kacchan's creepily fast reflexes he was unable to avoid the follow up feathers that Hawks sent after him. One feather swept his foot out from beneath him, and the one after knocked the sunglasses from his face. He immediately slammed his eyes shut.

 

A blast of air buffeted his back, and then he heard a thump as something landed in front of him. The fist that socked him in the gut took him by surprise and caused him to reflexively open his eyes, as well as to burp up some of his Slurpee.

 

Hawks froze, gaze fixed on Dabi's damningly blue eye and the empty socket next to it from where its pair was still gouged out. After a moment or two, Dabi blinked, causing Hawks to hop back and sink into a defensive stance, two feathers somehow already brandished in his hands like swords. 

 

"You!" Hawks hissed 

 

"Me," Dabi wearily sighed back.

 

"But- But how? Your quirk- Tha- that's- But then how.." All of a sudden, his eyes widened and then narrowed again with rage. "You set me up! That timing was fucking deliberate!" 

 

Dabi backed up a step, "I don't know what you're talking about. Why did you attack me like that? You betraying The League already?"

 

"Cut the shit." Hawks replied, stalking after him, "You're working with- No, you are Gestalt. Aren't you?" 

 

Dabi scrambled back, furiously shaking his head, but stumbled over the stairs and flopped down onto his butt.  

 

" God fucking damn it !" Kacchan screeched 

 

" Yeah, fuck you, Dabi. You got us caught! " Shinsou added 

 

" Well, he only got himself caught, so it's not all that bad for us, right? " Deku replied

 

Dabi held up a hand, both to halt Hawks' approach as well as to silence the others. They could wine and rage all they wanted later, but for now, he needed to focus on damage control. 

 

He sat up a little straighter and then asked, "Was burn paint really all it took to figure me out?" 

 

Hawks' eyes widened a bit at the confirmation. "I was right? How the fuck was I right? You're Gestalt. I mean, it makes sense somehow, but like, just how the fuck?" 

 

Dabi dropped his face into his hands and sighed. After a moment, he lifted his head and said "It's a long story." 

 

Hawks had a pinched look on his face and didn't look like he was going to be budging anytime soon. "Yeah, well, I'm assuming the whole meeting thing with Shigaraki is a crock of shit, too, right? So we've got time." 

 

Dabi looked up and then shook his head. "No. That part is actually true. I was exaggerating earlier, but we do need to head out soon." 

 

"You're actually in the League?" Hawks asked. "I thought you were on our side or their side? Wait, are you actually even Dabi? Or did you kill him or something?"

 

Dabi had a split second to contemplate the fact that, technically, 'Dabi' didn't exist before the beginnings of an idea came together in his mind. As he sat up, he huffed, "Yeah, I'm Dabi, I guess. I'm definitely the same person you met with last time, anyway."

 

Hawks sputtered for a second with an incredulous expression on his face. Suddenly he froze for a second before a dark look passed over his face. "You asshole! You fucking attacked me. The hypocrisy." 

 

Hawks' feathers had briefly drooped during his shock, but they snapped back into a wicked edge as Hawks started stomping at him again. Dabi did not want to have this fight again, especially with himself in the driver's seat, so he scrambled back up the stairs. 

 

"Hey, now. Wait for just a second! I didn't know you were also a spy. I was perfectly justified in calling you out." Dabi said in a panic 

 

Dabi's words did nothing to calm the murderous gleam in Hawks' eye. In fact, it seemed to get even worse. Dabi ducked as another feather was flung at him. 

 

"Calling me out? You call that calling me out?!" Hawks screeched, "He brought my fucking boss into it. He-you threw my feathers into a lake! Did you know some of them landed on a fish carcass? I should take out your other eye out for that!"  

 

Dabi gulped again. "But you're not, right?"

 

He cringed at how hopeful he sounded. He should be making Deku do this part. It was his stupid fault all this was happening anyway. 

 

Hawks seethed for a moment and then aggressively shoved his feathers back into his wings. He folded his arms and then replied, "No, I'm not. You're still my ticket into the League. It would be stupid of me to keep attacking you." 

 

Dabi nodded at him and then said, "You know, you're kinda lucky. Now we can help you get in and maybe even cover for you once or twice as an apology." 

 

Hawks eyed him curiously for a few seconds and then nodded carefully. He hesitated for a moment and then, with the slightest bit of hope in his voice, asked, "When you say us...?"

 

Dabi quietly cursed his slip-up. It was surprisingly easy to do since all his actions so intrinsically felt like a group effort nowadays. "I meant I, me. There is no one else working with us on this. Sorry to disappoint." 

 

"I didn't expect there to be," Hawks said, his mouth twitching downwards briefly. He chuckled slightly and then, with a quirked brow, asked, "Are you planning on continuing with the crazy act with me then?" 

 

Dabi scowled and then grumbled, "I'm not crazy.”

 

He took a second and then with a huff added “ Besides, what makes you think the other one is the act? We were Gestalt long before we were Dabi." 

 

Technically true in the others' cases. And even though he wasn't positive about the timelines, he was pretty sure they had already begun moonlighting as a vigilante before he had fabricated his latest identity as Dabi. 

 

Hawks eyebrows furled, and then as though he were humoring a delusional child, said, "Alrighty then, if you're sure." 

 

Hawks plastered on a cheerful expression and added, "Well, we should probably head out soon, yeah? We can meet up again to debrief some other time." 

 

Dabi stood up and scowled at him. He shoved his hands into his pockets and shouldered past Hawks down the stairs again muttering to the others just loud enough that Hawks might hear, "I don't think we count as crazy. Right?" 

 

" No. Well, unless we really are just figments of your imagination, but we've already tested that, so you're still probably sane ," Deku responded. 

 

" Ish ," Shinsou added. 

 

" Wait, I just had an idea. Give me the body ." Deku suddenly said and started shoving at him to get him to relinquish his hold. 

 

Dabi resisted for a moment, determined to hold on to his agency for the time they spent doing League stuff but eventually relented. He trusted Deku to give it back as soon as he was done. 

 

Deku stumbled slightly down the last couple of stairs as he had taken over mid-step. He shook himself slightly and spun around to face Hawks. 

 

"Hey, Hawks! I h-had an i-idea.." He trailed off and froze up, suddenly burning with embarrassment and more than a little guilt.

 

" What the hell, Deku ," Kacchan hissed, " Why'd you start the stuttering bullshit now? You were completely fine earlier!

 

" I was mad at him earlier! " Deku hissed back and then added in a more nervous tone of voice, " Plus, I was a complete jerk to him, and now, I feel really bad. And he's still the number three hero, Kacchan! It's just a bit surreal having a casual conversation like this. "  

 

" Oh, now it's surreal. " Shinsou chipped in sarcastically

 

" Deku! " Dabi barked, " Save it for when you're not wearing my face. Say what you gotta say or shove over ."

 

Hawks was looking at him strangely. Clearly, Deku wasn't helping their case. He lifted an eyebrow again and prompted, "Well?" 

 

Deku snapped out of his fugue and took in a deep breath. He let it out and then more calmly said, "My idea, right. Well, uh, since we are both working as spies and giving Shigaraki information- Wait, I forgot to tell you, we somehow got Shigaraki to give us a job spying on ourselves as Gestalt- Anyway, my idea. We can give him even more false info now because he can corroborate whatever we say with your info and vice versa. We definitely need to meet up again to coordinate." 

 

Hawks cut off Deku's rambling with a lifted hand. "Yeah, that's a good idea. I was thinking of something similar. But for now, we need to focus on getting me into the League. I'm still in the interview process, remember?"

 

Deku nodded, "Yes, we will do our best to weigh the scales, but I think Shigaraki is really leaning towards bringing you in, so I wouldn't worry too much."

 

Hawks nodded back and then gestured sharply at the door for Deku to get a move on. Dabi snatched his body back the second Deku's concentration lapsed before the idiot could ruin his reputation further. 

 

As he walked through the landing, he stooped down to pick up the fallen sunglasses. Hawks may be comfortable with one of his eyes being missing and having the socket just be filled with a glob of slime, but members of the League sure wouldn't.

Notes:

Hope you enjoyed!

P.S Does anybody know if it is possible to embed a gif into a story? Cus if so I got a funny meme for MOO that I need to assault you with...

Chapter 88

Notes:

I'm BAAAAAAAAAAACCCCCKKKKKK!!!!!!

Sorry for the delay, I had to take a break right in the middle of the trickiest arc yet and then forgot what I had planned. Then I kinda just anxiously procrastinated for however long it's been. But now I'm probably back. No promises on consistency as I am much more busy these days than I was when I was writing before but I at the very least have a few more chapters written already.

Thanks everyone for the kind words and encouragement they have finally done the trick.

I told you before that I will finish this story, I do mean that, it just might take awhile.

And with that, as though no time has passed, enjoy chapter 88 of A Massacre Of One.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Dabi fluttered his eyes open and winced as one of them started throbbing from the light. He sat up with a groan and unsteadily got to his feet. The wood flooring creaked as his weight shifted onto the freezing boards 

 

 He briefly rested a hand against Jr's hard shell to steady himself as he walked over to the bathroom. His bare feet left damp footprints in the frost that quickly refroze as the heat was sapped back away from them. His body had reverted back to himself at some point while he had been sleeping so his skin ached with every movement. 

 

The mirror was fogged over in the cold. As he leaned closer to examine his eye the heat from his breath thawed a growing circle in which he couldn't help but notice something off. 

 

"Why the hell is my eye yellow?" He hissed.

 

" Well, you see…. " Deku stuttered nervously as Dabi moved the eye around and pulled his eyelid up to get a better look.

 

Most of his iris was blue, but the sclera was streaked with bright yellow. He narrowed his mismatched eyes to silence Deku's excuses and encourage him to get to the point. 

 

" Well, it's Suran's quirk that let us fix it. But it was completely yellow when we first formed it! So it will probably turn back to normal soon ," Deku said in a rush. 

 

" You should be grateful you even have an eye, bastard." Kachan spat 

 

"And whose fault is it that it got stabbed?" Dabi said to himself as he walked back out into his room. 

 

" I'm really sorry, Dabi. It should be completely fine soon enough ." Deku apologised 

 

"Jeez, it's fine. I know it'll grow back." Dabi replied as he gave Jr a pat.

 

She cracked open an eye and then closed it again as she fell back asleep. Dabi felt a little bad that she was stuck up here in his room all the time, but then again, all the other Noumu's were kept in vats and sedated, so not too much.

 

He breathed out in relief as he turned his body back to slime to reabsorb the skeleton that one of the others had laid out during his nap. He took a brief moment to shudder as he contemplated what would happen if he turned off ooze while it was still in. He shrugged off the feeling and slid his shades back onto his face. 

 

As he walked downstairs he looked around for something to do while Hawks was getting grilled by Shigaraki. Nothing stood out to him, so he just slouched down onto the bar by Kurogiri. 

 

A few minutes passed with nothing but the sound of a rag being dragged across an overly polished glass. Dabi glanced over at the clock on the wall and sighed. Their classes at UA would be over soon. They needed to be back in the dorm before a gaggle of nosy little herolings started looking for them. 

 

He tapped his finger against the bar impatiently for another minute or two. He startled slightly at the sound of something being slid towards him. 

 

To all appearances Kurogiri had not moved, but by the drink sitting innocently beside Dabi’s elbow, he knew better.  

 

"So, uh. How's life?" Dabi asked him after taking a sip. 

 

"It is well," Kurogiri replied solemnly. 

 

Dabi got to nursing his drink as he resumed drumming his fingers. Right as he was shaking the last drop out onto his tongue, a door burst open down the hall, and two voices carried their way. 

 

Shigaraki rounded the corner with Hawks just a few feet behind. Dabi relaxed minutely at the relieved expression on Hawk’s face. Seems like he was in the clear, for now. 

 

Shigaraki's gaze landed on him, and he jerked his head back in the direction he had just come from. "Dabi, a word." 

 

Dabi said nothing and just followed him. He made eye contact with Hawks as he brushed past. 

 

Shigaraki led him to the same office as last time and flopped down into the spare chair. Dabi wasn't sure if the move was to deliberately force him to stand or not, but either way, it was meaningless as he just rounded the desk and sat in Shigaraki's own, slightly more comfortable seat. 

 

"Whaddya want?" Dabi asked lazily as he lounged back into it.

 

"I want you to keep an eye on him," Shigaraki said 

 

Dabi scowled and stuck to the same stance he had taken the last time Shigarakis had asked him about Hawks, "There's no point, I already told you, I think he's rotten."

 

A smirk tugged at the corner of Shigaraki's mouth as his weight shifted in the chair. He looked back over at Dabi and said "Good. I expect you to let me know if that ever changes"

 

Dabi raised an eyebrow but otherwise didn't reply.

 

Shigari's eyes narrowed briefly as he added "I told him to look out for any info on Gestalt that the commission might have." 

 

Dabi stiffened slightly but did his best to not let the motion show through his casual posture. Shigiraki must not have noticed because he carried on unhindered, "I told him to bring the info to you as you are the only one in a position to verify any of it." 

 

Dabi straightened up. "Yeah, about that. Did you get my latest report?" 

 

Shigaraki nodded. "I was glad to see that they are targeting some unrelated smuggling rings, but it sickens me to hear that he has found a way to improve his quirk."

 

Magmulen had given him the details about the smuggling ring for him to pass on to Shigaraki. He hoped she was right that it couldn't be used against them. He cleared his throat and said, "He made his explosions burn hotter and stronger somehow. I don't know how.”

 

Shigaraki seethed and scratched at his throat. "I wish Sensei would have just let me kill him back when I had the chance. I don't get why he is so obsessed with catching him alive!"

 

Dabi said nothing while waiting for Shigaraki to guide the conversation. He answered a few more questions and discussed Hawks with him for a bit before he was shewed out of the office to give Shigaraki space to brood. 

 

He and Hawks walked for a bit after exiting the base. Dabi waited until they were in a relatively secluded location to ask "What did he tell you about me?" 

 

Hawks looked at him quizzically for a moment before seeming to realise something. "Oh, you as in Gestalt." 

 

He thought about it for a second before shrugging and saying "Not much. He just told me to be on the lookout for any opportunities to catch you." 

 

Dabi sagged in relief again. He had been worried Shigaraki would spill the beans about their Shinsou connection. It would have been such a pain to try and explain that one, but thankfully Shigaraki seemed content to keep that nugget to himself for now.

 

Dabi stopped and then said, "Well, I need to go now. We'll be in touch." 

 

Hawks eyed him skeptically but made no move to follow him when he cut down a side street. He was making good on his promise then. 



……………



Hitoshi had expected life at UA to calm down after provisional licensing exams had ended. That delusion was quickly shut down as he rounded the corner to class 1A and heard a big commotion going on inside. 

 

Eraserhead was glaring at the class, but until the bell announced the beginning of his jurisdiction, it had minimal effect. The source of the clamor was three familiar third years hovering by the front of the room quietly talking amongst themselves. 

 

Isn't that blond kid the one Sensei singled out back during the training camp? ” Dabi asked as Hitosh filed over to his seat. 

 

Yeah, Mirio,” Deku replied. “ I wonder what he’s doing here.

 

As soon as the bell rang Eraserhead stood from his sleeping bag and said “Alright, that's enough. Quiet down before I expel all of you for giving me a headache”

 

Once the class had fallen silent Eraserhead nodded at the three third years to step forward before he plopped down into his chair and rested his head on his desk, keeping a single eye cracked open to glare at them.. 

 

Mirio Togata stepped forward and cleared his throat before saying “ Hello 1A! We're here to tell you about UA’s Work-Study program! My name is Mirio Togata by the way.” 

 

The blue haired girl standing next to him introduced herself as Nejire Hado and immediately started ranting about the interesting quirk mutations she saw around the class. The shy black haired boy standing on Mirio’s other side barely introduced himself as Tamaki Amajiki before he was unable to continue due to nerves and returned to hiding in the corner.

 

Mirio’s beady gaze flickered around the room as the class burst out in a clamor over their upper class men's weirdness. He tilted his head and then turned to Eraserhead to say “ They sure don't seem all that ready to learn anything” 

 

Eraserhead opened his other eye and asked “And?” 

 

Mirio’s grin widened before he said “And I want to give a little… demonstration on how much they still don't know” 

 

Eraserhead rolled his eyes before replying “Do whatever you want, Lemillion. I just need them back in one piece before third period.”

 

Mirio nodded before whipping his gaze back to the class and looking at them contemplatively. He tilted his head briefly before his demeanor hardened and he declared “ I will fight every single one of you at the same time and win!”

 

This did little to calm the class as they all burst out their objections. He chuckled heartily and pointed at the exit before scrambling out. Class 1A was hot on his heels. 

 

How strong do you think he’s gotten ?” Deku questioned “ He was already the number 1 student at UA and that was before the secondary part to his quirk came in

 

I don't care how strong he is, Googly eyes is just asking to get his ass beat if he thinks he can take us out even without the help of the rest of these extras ” Kachan seethed.

 

Hitoshi was halfway through the door when Eraserhead called out “Shinsou, not you. I need to discuss something with you.” 

 

Hitoshi scowled at the door as he waited for the last of his classmates to file out before slamming it behind himself and turning to face Eraserhead.

 

“Don't look at me like that,” Eraserhead said as he stood up from his seat and walked across the empty classroom towards Hitoshi. He sat down on the top of a desk near the center just as he had the last time they had spoken to him like this. 

 

Hitoshi took a moment to relax his face before asking “So? What did you need to talk to me about?” 

 

Eraserhead nodded in the direction that the class had gone and said “The work study program.”

 

Hitoshi’s eyebrows furled slightly once more before he asked “ What's so important that I can't just hear about it with the rest of the class?”

 

The corner of Eraserheads mouth twitched up as he replied “ I wanted to make you an offer before you got any foolish ideas into your head.”

 

Eraserhead, sensing his confusion, preemptively held up a finger to silence him. “I'm sure you’ve already gathered that the work study is kinda like a more serious version of the internships you did earlier this year, so I’ll save the details for your upperclassmen to explain when they return.” 

 

Eraserhead paused just long enough for Hitoshi to nod before continuing “ That being said I don’t think a work study would be the best use of your time. You should do it with me instead.” 

 

Hitoshi couldn’t keep the grin off his face as he considered all the things they could get done with a school sanctioned excuse to leave the campus for hours at a time. He nodded vigorously at Eraserhead and said “ Yeah, that could be perfect. Let's do it.”

 

Eraserhead gave a slight nod back and then hopped from the desk. He turned and walked in the direction of his sleeping bag, tucked under his desk. Eraserhead paused halfway there and scowled back over his shoulder at Hitoshi. With a shewing motion from one of his hands he added “I don’t have anything else for you. Now go, have fun being subjected to whatever Lemillion has planned for you with the rest of your classmates.” 

 

Hitoshi had a feeling that by ‘fun’ Eraserhead meant anything but. 

 

…………..



Later that evening after everyone had rested from the hero licensing exam and fighting Mirio Toogota, a relatively mellow party of sorts had broken out in the common room.  Kachan had foolishly eaten an enormous helping of spicy noodles in Dabi’s heat intolerant body and now they were all paying the price. 

 

Kachan paused with a carton of milk halfway to their lips when one of their  phones buzzed in their jeans. It was from Hawks once again. 

 

-I did what I could

 

Kachan snorted but didn't reply, instead he tossed it up into the air and caught it a couple of times until he grew bored and let it smack into their gelatinous face.  Kachan lazed around on the couch, ignoring the celebration going on around them and eventually began to doze off.  

 

Hitoshi was only vaguely still conscious after what could have been minutes or hours. With their eyes closed and their mind silent for once, it was hard to tell. He was the first to stir when a different phone buzzed. This one was sitting in their abdomen, so Hitoshi had to fumble around to get into a position to discreetly pull it out. The pasty white hand emoji faintly illuminating the screen notified him that this was League business. 

 

He felt the others stirring as hauled Dabi’s lethargic body off the couch and slunk over to the stairwell. He briefly checked to make sure he was out of everyone's line of sight. And then, because Deku had made him paranoid, he whipped out some tentacles in both directions to make sure Hagakure hadn't followed them. Only then did he read the message. 

 

Looks like Hawks had been successful in getting Shigaraki to bring them along. He wanted Dabi to come along tomorrow evening as some extra brawn. Apparently, this Overhaul guy wasn't somebody to mess around with.

Notes:

-ps
I'm sorry if the grammar isn't as tight as it used to be, I have sadly been kicked from the Grammarly premium account I was mooching off of before.

Chapter Text

Shigaraki had rounded up the League and ordered them to cram themselves into a dingy van that Kurogiri had shown up in at some point. The cramped space had made the long and traffic-filled drive to the Shie Hassaikai seem even worse than he would have originally anticipated. He had no idea why Kurogiri could not simply teleport them, maybe Shigaraki was beginning to realize the value of keeping some of his cards hidden up his sleeve. 

 

"Hey Dabi," Twice asked, "You sure I can't make a copy of you? It would double your firepower!"

 

Dabi glared across the van at him and curled his lip, "And sentence myself to death? No thanks." 

 

Twice made a strange expression where one side of his face was surprised and the other unbearably sad. It changed a few times as Twice considered something before he finally blurted out, "But it wouldn't be you dying. It would be the clone." 

 

"It would have my consciousness, right?" at Twice's nod, he continued, "Then it would be me dying. I don't care if I would be fine. I'm not too keen on any version of me being killed just to mess around with a quirk."

 

" Yeah, and it might even have all of our consciousnesses , too, " Shinsou grumbled. 

 

" Plus, we don't know how Usurper would react to being copied. Would the clone make a new collective when he died? " Deku muttered 

 

Twice looked like he had a retort but was cut off by Shigaraki hissing, "Shut up, you two. We're here." 

 

Dabi smirked at him and then pushed his way in front so that he could be the first out of the van after Shigaraki. 

 

Overhaul's base was in a nice neighborhood, there was even a mook wearing a suit waiting at the door to let them in. They were led to an unobtrusive sitting room where Shigaraki was invited to sit upon one of the two tasteful couches facing one another. 

 

Dabi stepped up behind the couch to Shigaraki’s right and got to looming menacingly. The others caught on quickly and assumed positions around the couch to frame Shigaraki in the center like the good little minions they were. 

 

Out of the corner of his eye, Dabi saw a small amused smile tugging at the corner of Shigaraki's lips before it was replaced by an ugly sneer as Overhaul stepped into the room. 

 

Overhaul walked over and took his own seat across from Shigaraki. Dabi was peeved to note the goon that stepped into place standing opposite himself was much taller and thus better at looming. Dabi let a few blue embers float off his scars to compensate.

 

"I'm honored. Shigaraki Tomura himself, coming all this way just to meet with me" Overhaul said, staring Shigaraki directly in the eyes. 

 

Shigaraki said nothing and simply sat there, obliging Overhaul’s impromptu staring match. The silence tugged on, and Dabi couldn't help but feel Shigaraki was waiting for something. 

 

Toga picked up on whatever it was faster than him. She shifted slightly where she was perched on the back of the couch to Shigaraki's left. She leaned forward, and without disrupting the leer she had been leveling on Overhaul since he entered the room, said "We were just curious. What would the Shie Hassaikai want with us? Our motivations are not even remotely similar.”



"You're wrong," Overhaul said, not acknowledging Toga and directing his response at Shigaraki as though he had been the one to speak. "The reason I invited you to come here was that I have a feeling you and me are after the same thing."  

 

"And what's that?" Dabi asked, going along with whatever power game Shigaraki was playing.

 

"The death of hero society," Overhaul said, without a glance in Dabi's direction. 

 

"You've got some nerve assuming that we even need your help," Toga spat. 

 

Overhaul's face twitched, his eyes briefly flickering to Toga before he replied, "That's the wrong way around, I'm afraid."

 

Shigaraki's eyes narrowed. 

 

"What!? You can't possibly think that we would ever work for the likes of you." Toga said, sounding aghast. 

 

"Yeah, you're just a Yakuza wannabe," Twice chimed in.   

 

Overhaul chuckled. "Oh, I don't need you to work for me. Just your mere association should be plenty."

 

Overhaul’s demeanor shifted as he leaned forward over his knees and steepled his hands, "Tell me, Shigaraki, why do Heroes exist?" 

 

Shigaraki shifted as well and then finally spoke, "Because people are weak, and they need an illusion of safety to cling to." 

 

Overhaul smirked, "That tells me why people would want them to exist but does nothing to explain why they actually do. 

 

Overhall’s expression dropped and was replaced by something cold and probing, "Why does the chunk of the population that should have the most power content itself to run around in tights as government lackeys?"

 

"Money. Fame. Power." With each reason he spat the sneer on Shigaraki’s face deepend, "There are plenty of reasons the so-called heroes do it."

 

"Heroes have the power to take all of that and more, and yet they work their whole lives tirelessly for the honor of catching purse snatchers." Overhaul said, a disdainful gleam in his eyes, "There is something wrong with this whole rotten society, and I think we both know what it is." 

 

"All Might," Shigaraki spat without hesitation.

 

Overhaul nodded, "Yes, in part. But I am actually of the opinion that All Might is more a symptom of the underlying disease rather than the cause."

 

"Get to the point, Overhaul," Shigaraki growled, his hand twitching towards his neck.

 

Overhaul's eyes hardened, and he fixed his attention squarely on Shigaraki, "Think about it, what's been there from the very beginning? What is it that is everywhere, pulling every string? Who is it that this wretched system actually benefits?!” 

 

"You better not be implying what I think you are," Shigaraki said, his voice barely above a whisper. 

 

Overhaul hands shook faintly in anger as he pulled them apart in order to press them onto the table and lean further forward. "Oh, I'm implying exactly what you think I am. Why else do you think I would stoop myself to working with you? The only person in the world that is safe from that monster!" 

 

"Dabi," Shigaraki said, gesturing at Overhaul, "Kill him." 

 

Dabi flickered his gaze down to Shigarki briefly to confirm that he really meant it and then lifted a hand in Overhaul's direction. Too bad for Overhaul, Dabi never had a problem with incinerating the scum of the earth. 

 

Overhaul's eyes widened right before Dabi's flames leapt for his face. Overhaul jerked back and dove out of the way at the last instant. Dabi lifted up his other hand and shot a second pillar of fire at where the man had fallen to the floor. 

 

Overhaul ripped the glove from one of his hands and slammed it onto the wooden leg of the couch. Dabi felt a woosh in the air and then watched in dismay as his flames flickered out and died. He felt himself start to choke as he tried again to use his quirk. Heat bloomed in his palms, but other than that, nothing. 

 

Overhaul pulled his hand from the pile of ashy gray dust the wood had crumbled away into and used it to help pull himself to his feet. Dabi noted a strange shimmer in the air around him.  

 

One of Overhaul's goons caught Toga when she went flying at his face with a knife and slammed her into the table. Dabi could hear her cackling as the guy began to holler in pain from her raking his face with the nails of her unpinned hand.

 

 If there was sound, then there must still be some sort of air in the room. 

 

"It's funny, fire is so like life sometimes that It used to terrify me; it moves and grows and eats. But most importantly, it even breathes." Overhaul said, dusting off the leg of his pants. 

 

" Oh . He's gotten rid of the Oxygen ." Deku observed

 

Dabi could see Shigaraki choking as his own vision began to grow spotty. Overhaul had a hand held near his face, probably supplying enough air for himself with his quirk even as his own men were left gasping. 

 

Dabi relaxed every muscle in his body and stubbornly remained on his feet even as, one by one, the occupants of the room passed out. Shigaraki hadn't started panicking yet, so Dabi assumed he must know Overhaul was bluffing and didn't either. 

 

Dabi wobbled and fell down to one knee. Overhaul retook his seat on the couch as though nothing had happened and clawed his hands through the air. Dabi felt the air whoosh around again as the pressure changed, and then they could breathe. 

 

"Now, if we've all calmed down. I would like to continue." Overhaul said 

 

"My master does not support the heroes." Shigaraki grit out, each word sounding like it was painful to say. 

 

Overhaul tilted his head slightly in thought. The motion furthered his mask's resemblance to a vulture, "Regardless of whether he does or does not, everywhere he goes, an infestation of heroics follows. You only have to look at the histories to see the pattern. The first heroes started popping up around the same time the scourge of the underworld rose to power. And then after that, it was a long chain of regimes being toppled over and over again until they finally allowed themselves to be rebuilt into something resembling what we have now." 

 

The cushion beneath Shigaraki's fingers began to dissolve as his hands dug into it. He looked to be having a hard time restraining himself from attacking as he spat, "They would do that regardless of any outside influence. Societies love heroes."

 

"You know what else they love? Wars. Wealth. Technology. We have none of those! Society has not progressed in centuries, and it’s all because of fucking heroes!" Overhaul said, his voice growing louder as he finally began to lose his temper.

 

"If you think my master is opposed to any of those things, then you know nothing." Shigaraki hissed. 

 

Dabi had to agree with him there; Sensei seemed to delight in sciency things.

 

Overhaul shrugged away the point as he said, "Sure, maybe for himself. But if he really is the quirk boogeyman I think he is, then his only shot of keeping his lonely slice of godhood would be to suppress technology from advancing beyond the scope of quirks." 

 

"Sensei would just advance with it, "Shigaraki rebutted.

 

Overhaul raised an eyebrow. "And level the playing field between himself and the rest of humanity? I think not."

 

Before Shigaraki could reply, Overhaul sighed and added, "I can see that I will not be able to convince you today. That's fine. I just ask that you think about it. You will probably come to the same conclusions I have, with time." 

 

"Fine, I'll think about it." Shigaraki snarled, sounding as though he would do nothing of the sort as he clawed at his neck. After a moment, his demeanor settled strangely, and he said, "I don't need to agree with you to work with you. But I do need to trust you." 

 

Overhaul nodded. "Yes, I agree. I'll be frank though, the only reason I want to work with you is so that All for One stops snooping into my businesses. I guess that means you can trust me to be selfish enough to have no reason to betray you." 

 

Shigaraki stood up, fingers drumming across his thighs as he thought. Finally, he turned from Overhaul, jerking his head at Dabi to signal it was time to go, and said, "Yeah. And I guess you can trust me to want your businesses under my thumb." 

 

Overhaul chuckled and then, as they were walking out the door, called, "I look forward to working with you, League of Villains." 

 

Shigaraki once more said nothing.

Chapter Text

Dabi grinned as he shoved the UA blazer into the bottom of their ever growing disguise backpack and pulled out his crinkled leather coat. He gave the backpack a half assed zip before kicking it back behind the dumpster they used to hide it. 

 

I bet this is about Overhaul again, Shigaraki never used to call this many team meetings before we started working with the mob,” Shinsou said.

 

Dabi just replied with a shrug, he didn’t really care why Shigaraki had summoned him again so soon after their meeting with the Shie Hassaikai. He simply relished the opportunity to stretch his limbs after being cooped up in the back of his own mind for the last handful of days.

 

The trains at this time of evening were thankfully not too busy as most commuters had already made their way home for the evening. It still took a while to get to the League’s base but at least he didn’t have to scramble. 

 

When he finally slunk into the main room of the base he was surprised to see Hawks casually sitting on one of the couches and in the center of a conversation with Toga and Twice. He had expected Shigaraki to take a while to allow the hero so close to his subordinates. 

 

Dabi walked past the conversation without a glance in Hawks’ direction and leaned against a wall to wait for Shigaraki and Kurogiri to arrive. 

 

Look at the vampire chick, she ain't even trying to hide how fucking suspicious chicken wings is .” Kacchan scoffed

 

Dabi had to agree with him there, Toga kept glancing at Hawks out of the corner of her narrowed eyes. Dabi briefly considered acting suspicious of him like her but after a moment to think, decided it would be more believable to simply glare at the hero indiscriminately as he did everybody else. 

 

Hawks looked up suddenly and then peered curiously at Kurogiri's smoke as it swirled into existence a few feet away from him. Shigaraki walked from the portal first and was quickly followed by Kurogiri himself. 

 

Dabi pushed himself from the wall and slouched closer to the center of the room so that he wouldn't have to strain to hear Shigaraki’s raspy voice. 

 

Shigaraki glanced at him before dragging his gaze around the room and grumbling to himself. His eyes lingered on Hawks for a moment and then he said “That fool Overhaul has managed to get himself into trouble with the heroes within days of our agreement.”

 

Toga perked up at the second park of his statement and cheerfully asked “Does that mean the two of you actually agreed to something?” 

 

Shigaraki’s eyebrow twitched and he said “I was getting to that. Overhaul said for now he wants the League to act as a partner of sorts in his operation, and in return we get a cut of his profits.”

 

Dabi couldn’t help but hear the derision in his voice and wondered if that was all Overhaul had said to Shigaraki. He was surprised they had agreed to anything after witnessing the barely constrained hostility of their initial meeting. 

 

Dabi’s hunch was validated when Shigaraki’s face broke into a snarl and he added “As if the League of Villains cares about something as stupid as profit margins! Oh, we are going to work for him alright, right up until there's not enough of him left to work for!” 

 

Toga bounded up out of her seat beaming “So we are betraying him then?!”

 

Shigaraki’s snarling lips twitched as he pulled them into an unpleasant smile, “Yes, we are. I just haven't figured out how yet.” and then, as though it were an afterthought, he added “Or why.”

 

Out of the corner of Dabi’s vision he saw Kurogiri’s eyes narrow briefly. One of the others must have also noticed as his eye was stolen in order to glance in that direction. Dabi yanked it back, hoping that none of the League would notice his brief bout of fish-eyed ness. 

 

Kurogiri crossed his arms behind his back and stepped forward to say “Though that does not mean we will not be working with him at all, I hope? The proposed profit margins, although detestable, were by no means insignificant.” 

 

Shigaraki rolled his eyes, and then replied “Yeah,yeah, we’re still going to work with him for a bit, Kurogiri, no need to worry about this month's paychecks and all that crap.” 

 

Kurogiri gave a single crisp nod and then stepped back to his original position, melting partially into the shadows cast across the back wall. 

 

God, I hope this doesn't mean us to. '' Shinsou groaned. 

 

By the glower Shigaraki had turned on him shortly after Kurogiri’s interruption Dabi had to assume that it would. Dabi furrowed his brows at Shigaraki until he looked away and resumed explaining how things with Overhaul were going to work. 

 

Just in case, you should go ask him afterwards ,” Deku said quietly. 

 

Dabi nodded ever so slightly, a movement that would be imperceptible to anyone potentially looking his way but nevertheless would be easily felt by the twitch of the muscles in his neck and jaw. 

 

Shigaraki ranted for a few more minutes without adding anything significant to what he had already delivered before seeming to grow tired of their increasingly disinterested stares. 

 

Finally he stopped when his hand began jerking in the direction of his neck. His fingers twitched once before he dropped it back down to his side and said “Alright, you get the point. Kurogiri will send you to your shifts or whatever the fuck else Overhaul wants from you. Be good, now piss off, I’m sick of looking at you.” 

 

Toga sniggered at Twice before jumping up out of her seat once more and dragging him off with her out of the room, the other members of the League were much less energetic as they got up to resume whatever it was they did when not gathered for one of Shigaraki’s meetings. 

 

Hawks was glancing around with a vaguely uncomfortable look on his face. Dabi made sure to not acknowledge him as he made a beeline for Shigaraki. Dabi’s efforts were in vain as Shigaraki smoothly sidestepped him and walked straight up to Hawks. 

 

Dabi resisted the urge to huff and turned around to once again walk after Shigaraki.  He knew he would be able to keep his cool, he just hoped Hawks wouldn’t do anything suspicious. 

 

Thankfully Hawks seemed to be at least partially as competent and the director of the Hero Commision had made him out to be because he didn’t do anything to even hint Dabi was anything other than another member of the League as Shigaraki and Dabi approached him.

 

Shigaraki stopped a couple feet in front of Hawks and stared at him for a long moment as though he were something unpleasant left on his porch by one of the neighborhood dogs. Eventually he blinked and simply said “Hawks”

 

Hawks nodded and replied “Yeah?” 

 

Shigaraki’s eyes narrowed, “I have another job for you.”

 

“I hope it’s not disorginizing paperwork again, cus, you know we have interns for fixing that right?” Hawks replied after a beat.

 

Behind Shigaraki’s back Dabi raised an eyebrow at Hawks, the man's nervous yellow eyes flickered to Dabi for an instant before shifting back to Shigaraki as he waited for the reply. 

 

The corner of Shigaraki’s mouth twitched up and he said “Good. On the topic of interns, do you ever take any? Personally?” 

 

Dabi suddenly had a sinking feeling in his gut. 

 

Hawks took a moment to think and then replied “Not really? I mean, I have had a couple do some training with me, but I haven't ever really had the time to do a full on internship. Why?” 

 

“You’d better find some, because this year for the first time, UA is allowing their first years to do work study internships with pro heroes.” Shigaraki replied.

 

Hawks eyes widened briefly “You want me to take one of them?” 

 

Shigaraki’s grin widened, “One in particular, yes.”

 

Hawks swallowed and then replied “They are voluntary by the students, I can't just waltz up and pick one, they have to reach out to me.”  

 

“You’re the number three hero, surely something so petty as that won't be an inconvenience to you?” Shigaraki said in a sickley tone.

 

Hawks eyes flickered to Dabi’s once again before he nodded at Shigaraki and replied “Nope, I’ll figure it out! Which one do you need?” 

 

Dabi closed his eyes in resignation as he already knew the name that would be rolling out of Shigaraki’s cracked lips before he had even opened his mouth. 

 

“Shinsou Hitoshi.” 

 

“That’s the one you guys missed last time, right?” Hawks asked.

 

Shigaraki frowned “Yes, that's the one.”

 

“Why him?” Hawks asked, tilting his head slightly. 

 

Shigaraki sneered at him in response. He stood there silently for a moment to let Hawks wither under his glare before turning to Dabi and snapping “Yes, you have to work for Overhaul too. Suck it up.” 

 

Dabi opened his mouth and then shut it again. He grunted at Shigaraki in confirmation before turning and stomping out of the room. 



………



Hitoshi had only been pacing furiously around the dorm common room for an hour or two when the red light on his mail slot blinked on, indicating that the UA automated delivery tubes had deposited a new piece of mail. The lively argument that had been raging in his head over what to do about the Hawk’s internship situation finally cut off as he typed in his code and opened the little door. 

 

I wonder what half assed excuse chicken shit has cooked up in there, ” Kachan grumbled as Hitoshi tore open the plain white envelope within that had nothing but his name scrawled across the top in a rushed hand. 

 

Hitoshi’s eyes were ripped from his control as Deku commandeered them in order to fling them across the page much faster than Hitoshi could hope to keep up with. 

 

Deku huffed and let the paper fall out of their vision before Hitoshi had gotten past the third line where Hawk’s was gearing up his excuses for not reaching out to him after the sports festival.

 

At the very least he could have attempted to make it sound official. If we didn’t already know what is on the line for him I would have taken this straight to Eraserhead,”  Deku said. 

 

“So now you fucking think we aughta go along with it.” Kachan growled, clearly dismayed that Deku was now siding against him on this. 

 

Hitoshi felt Deku begin to roll their eyes before he restrained himself and replied “ No Kachan, I still think it’s a terrible idea. I'm just starting to think we might not have the option.” 

 

“To be fair to Hawks from what I read it sounded pretty convincing to what he probably thinks an average high schooler feels.” Hitoshi added, despite knowing that wasn't the true subject of their current conversation. His hunch was validated when they all completely ignored him. 

 

Oh come on, we know way more about what’s going on than all the people we are sneaking around put together ,” Dabi said “ This will give us plenty of time to make sure that moron isn’t up to something with all the shit he’s got on us .”

 

All the shit my ass ,” Kachan spat “H e’s got a rabbit pellet on you and nothing on the rest of us that won't sink him too. I say we let Handjob have him, and solve us all a problem, while we get the free ride of an internship with Eraserhead.”

 

Hitoshi took back the partial control Deku had stolen to read the letter and used it to walk out the common room. He glanced over what Hawks had written as he climbed the stairs to their room. 

 

You kids do realize that Shigaraki will kill him if we don’t go along with it right ?” Dabi asked

 

Deku was silent for a moment before replying “ Yeah, I know .”

 

Kachan didn’t respond but Hitoshi could feel the angry resignation wafting off of him. 

 

Hitoshi folded up Hawk’s note as he closed the door to their dorm. He slipped it under the mattress still lying on the floor in the center of their room. He decided to bite the bullet for the rest of them and grabbed the work study paperwork they had been filling out before getting summoned by Shigaraki. 

 

It was a matter of minutes to erase Eraserhead’s name and agency from the forms and replace them with Hawks’ instead. He swapped out his pencil for a pen to finalize their decision after completing the longer and easier to mess up sections of the form. 

 

He felt his hand hesitate unprompted by himself over the signature line. He huffed and forced the nib down onto the page and began dragging it into his name. Whoever had been uncertain released the hand part way through so the second half of the signature was much neater than the first. 

 

“There.” Hitoshi said out loud, “Now Deku can go turn it in and explain our change of heart to Eraserhead.”






Hitoshi ended up being the one piloting the body the next day in class when Eraserhead was walking around collecting work study proposals from all the students that had managed to find one in the week since their announcement. 

 

Hitoshi handed him his stack of forms as he passed by their desk. He watched Eraserhead out the corner of his vision while trying not to meet his eyes. 

 

Eraserhead paused mid stride and did a double take at the name scrawled across Hitoshi’s paperwork. His forehead furled as he read it before he turned to Hitoshi with an eyebrow raised and said “This is certainly unexpected.”

 

Hitoshi swallowed and stared even harder at his deck, after a moment he replied “Yeah, sorry, It just seemed like too good of an opportunity to turn down.”

 

Eraserhead stood there for a bit, looking at him contemplatively, before nodding slowly and replying “Yes, this is a very good opportunity, I’m glad you considered your options so thoroughly.”

 

Despite his words Hitoshi couldn’t help but hear the undertones of confusion and disappointment in Eraserhead’s voice. It was a relief when he finally passed on by to the next student with a pile of forms on their desk. 



……….



Hitoshi suppressed the urge to yawn as he walked through the doors of Hawk’s hero agency headquarters. He couldn’t help but notice how much less urgent the vibe was here than when they had been in Endeavor’s. If anything it seemed closer to the various government agencies he had the misfortune of visiting in the past. 

 

The man sitting behind the welcome desk glanced at him curiously as Hitoshi walked up to him. 

 

Hitoshi shuffled the briefcase containing his hero costume at his side before hesitantly asking “I’m here about my internship?” 

 

The man blinked at him and then started typing something into his computer while mumbling “I don't think we were supposed to have any interns…” 

 

He trailed off as something loaded on his screen. He glanced up at them and then back down to the screen. He cleared his through quietly and then said “Well would you look at that, apparently we do have an intern. Give me a second to get some paperwork in order.” 

 

Hitoshi nodded at him and did his best to hide his impatience as the man printed various things and attached them to a clipboard. 

 

Hitoshi accepted it as it was handed to him, barely glancing at the pages before scribbling his half assed signature wherever it was called for. He then traded the completed forms for a plain red lanyard from the secretary.

 

“That should get you past the security in any places you will likely be needing to go for however long you will be working with us.” The man smiled at him and then quickly added “And Shinsou, good luck keeping up!” 

 

Hitoshi chuckled and waved to the man as he walked past towards the elevators. Once inside he hesitated with his hand hovering over the floor buttons.

 

Did any of you catch where we need to be on the schedule ?” He asked

 

Nah. But your dumbass missed the note at the top saying on the first day to meet chicken wings in his office , “ Kachan spat, stealing Dabi’s arm briefly from Hitoshi to jab the button indicating the highest floor.

 

It’s kinda weird how much more casual this is than when we interned with Endeavor, we even got a personal ride last time. “ Deku said

 

Hitoshi had to guess that was because last time was supposed to be an introduction to hero work, this time they were expected to act closer to the full thing.

 

The elevator stopped on a floor that turned out to be an enormous atrium like place. The high ceiling swooped overhead, almost entirely made of hundreds of glass panels that let the blinding sunlight stream in unhindered. 

 

Some of the space was closed off with frosted glass walls others merely had a rail or half wall panels to corden them from the rest of the floor. Massive windows began ten feet up and continued until they met with the ceiling.

 

Hitoshi could hear grunting and then sounds of multiple people scuffling around past one such wall. As he walked by he got curious glances from three people that looked as though they were in the midst of sparring with each other. 

 

Unsure of what to do Hitoshi simply nodded at them and quickened his pace until he was again out of their immediate view. 

 

He wandered around for a minute or two with the others jerking his gaze back and forth searching for anything that could resemble an office. He came to a stop when he was again outside the gym area. 

 

One of the heroes within was chuckling at his confused expression. The man separated from his two training partners and called out to him “Are you looking for Hawks?”

 

Hitoshi let a sheepish smile form on his face as he replied “Yeah, the paperwork said I was supposed to meet him in his office?” 

 

The man’s amused expression deepend and he simply pointed up. 

 

Hitoshi felt as his eyes were pulled from his control to follow the man’s directions. A large transparent platform was suspended over the training area and surrounding pseudo rooms, it was attached on two sides to the adjacent corners of the building taking full advantage of what would be wall to wall windows of the upper part of the hall. 

 

Hitoshi was confused on how he was supposed to get up. There was a section on the platform that had no rails so Hitoshi assumed that perhaps it was accessible only to those with flight capable quirks. 

 

He dismissed the thought when he noticed a set of spindly stairs winding up one side. He took one glance at the dust coating them and the way all three of the pros watching him were displaying some sort of flight and decided he would be taking what was, in all likelihood, the standard entrance. 

 

He morphed Dabi’s arms to slime and felt as one of the others took care of their octification. While that was finishing he lifted the hero case and clamped its handle between Dabi’s teeth.

 

He pulled the arms behind himself and whipped them up to latch onto the guard rails on either side of the gap and then yanked himself up. 

 

He stumbled on the landing and had to steady himself with a flash of Muscular’s quirk. He smiled at the approving whistle sent his way by one of the heroes below.

 

He grabbed the case with his reforming hands and wiped his mouth to try and clear the metallic taste the case had left.

 

Finally he found what they were looking for. He turned and walked towards a door with a name placard helpfully labeling it to be Hawks’.

 

The transparent floor transitioned to opaque as he approached Hawks office, on either side there were more doors with similar placards labeling them to be the other hero's offices. 

Hitoshi hesitated with his hand hovering over next to the door at the sound of a conversation coming from within. 

 

The decision was taken out of his hand as it was pulled from him and knocked firmly on the door of one of the others volition.

 

There was a brief pause as the conversation stopped before a call came from the office, “Come in!”

 

Cut that shit out!” Hitoshi hissed internally as he ripped his hand back. He pushed the door open with no small amount of trepidation before glancing around it into the room. He pulled himself into view by shuffling further in. 

 

Hawks’ gaze followed Hitoshi into his office with poorly disguised curiosity. His eyes met Hitoshi’s and immediately his expression brightened. He winked at them and then cleared his throat before saying “Sorry director, something important just came up.” 

 

Hitoshi held up his hands in a flash of panic, shaking his head to try to silently communicate that Hawks didn’t need to cut off his conversation just because he had entered the room. He had little doubt that Hawks was having a hard enough time managing everything going on around him without his boss breathing down his neck. Plus he was curious what sort of things they might have been able to overhear. 

 

Hawks just chuckled at him as he hung up on the loud screech that had begun on the other end of the call. He casually tossed the phone behind himself onto his cluttered desk and walked over to them. 

 

“You must be Shinsou Hitoshi, it’s great to meet you!” Hawks said as he grabbed onto Hitoshi’s hand and shook it vigorously with both of his own. 

 

“Yes sir, that's me.” Hitoshi replied, entirely unsure of how he was supposed to be handling this situation. 

 

Hawk cringed a little bit at the address but didn’t mention it. Instead he released his hold on Hitoshi to gestured behind himself at where a guest chair should have sat. In reality it had been shoved off to one side and looked as though it had yet to be used. 

 

“Ah, sorry. Here I’ll get that.” Hawk’s spluttered as he saw that chair was not next his desk like he had likely assumed. 

 

A single red feather detached itself from his wings and zipped over Hitoshi’s head to begin hastily scooting the chair into its place. 

 

As soon as the feather had rejoined with Hawk’s wing Hitoshi grabbed the back of the chair and pulled it back out so that he could use it to sit. He tapped his hands against the tops of his knees and stared expectantly at Hawks. 

 

Hawk’s screwed his eyes shut for brief moment and quietly heaved in a breath. When he opened them the awkward expression had been replaced by one entirely serious. He looked Hitoshi straight in the eye and said “I mentioned in my letter to you that I wanted you as an intern because you had a sharp mind and strong quirk to go along with it.”

 

Hitoshi nodded at him carefully, genuinely curious as to what Hawks had managed to cook up since writing them their letter.

 

Hawks straightened slightly in his seat and continued “Those are both still true of course, but all together nothing special. What stood out was that you use your quirk a bit like mine actually, completely based around movement. I can see that just like me you are at your weakest when you stop.” 

 

Hawks paused to consider something, his serious expression only wavering for a moment before continuing “I have seen students in the past that could probably benefit just as much or more from training with me, however all of them possessed the same weakness I have. They are as vulnerable as any old civilian on the street. You fit into the same niches  I do and you can take an even bigger hit than you give out.”

 

Hitoshi was a little skeptical but decided it sounded reasonable enough to go along with. He thought for a moment and then replied “Sounds like you just don’t want babysitting on your conscience”

 

Hawks huffed at that, his expression lightening “ True true, but it will make it possible to actually teach you. There is no way I could bring someone that is as squishy as myself along with me for my hero work with no training. Anybody that I could usually wouldn’t really benefit from it.”

 

Hitoshi nodded, crossing his arms and asking “So what sort of crazy dangerous stuff are we gonna do first then?”

 

Hawk’s eyebrows narrowed slightly as he said “Hopefully nothing. I don't ever seek out danger if I can help it. It just finds its way to me anyways. On that note, I am not entirely in the loop with what's going on with UA involving the League of Villains, but I know enough about the kidnappings to know that you were one of the targets and that as far as the heroes know you might still have one on your back.”

 

Hitoshi did his best to suppress the dark feeling swimming around in his guts at that. He merely let himself grit his teeth and said “I’m surprised that UA even let me do a work study in the first place. What happens if they target me while I'm working with you?”

 

Hawk’s hand curled into a fist at his side as he replied “I’ll do my job to keep you safe, and then the League of Villains will regret showing their cowardly faces in my line of sight.”

 

It’s funny, I think I actually believe him.” Deku said quietly, his voice laced with unease. 

 

Kachan grumbled something unhappily and then added “ Yeah. But how the fuck is he planning on actually following through with it? Cus we know for sure the League’s gonna be showing, no way Handsy had him take us on for nothing .” 

 

Hitoshi nodded slowly, and then replied to all three of them “Ok, we will just have to be careful.”

 

Hawks pushed himself out of his chair and glanced out the windows before turning back to Hitoshi and pacing small little steps behind his chair, “Alrighty then, we’ll start off with a little patrol around town. Stay close, and be in my line of sight or direct hearing range. For today we are just trying to get a feel for your mobility limits. You can mirror my movements on the ground and be an additional set of eyes for any disturbances that could use our help.”

 

Hitoshi pushed himself out of the guest chair and picked up the case containing their hero costume. He left Hawk’s to his pacing and quickly darted out of the office and back down to the main floor area. He located a changing room and swapped out his UA uniform for something more fitting to scramble around the city in. 

 

By the time he returned Hawks had grown agitated. His eyes were nervously darting to his windows and back to the space in front of himself as though in contemplation. He seemed relieved at Hitoshi’s return. 

 

“I’ll slow down if you start falling behind, but please try to keep up.” Hawks said before pulling open the window and stepping out onto a small banister. 

 

Hitoshi followed him out, squinting at the harsh wind gusting around so far up. As he was pulling the window closed behind himself he felt Kachan start tugging for the reins. 

 

Kachan took one glance down the sheer face of the skyscraper beneath them and rolled their fake shoulders in their sockets to loosen up. He didn't even wait for Hawks to take the lead and simply stepped off the platform. A grin formed on their face as the pavement raced up to meet them.

Series this work belongs to:

Works inspired by this one: